The shades of blue

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/22394110.

Rating: Not Rated

Archive Warning: Creator Chose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Categories: F/F, F/M, Multi
Fandom: Undertale (Video Game)
Relationships: Sans (Undertale)/Reader, Papyrus (Undertale)/Reader, R - Relationship
Characters: Sans (Undertale), Papyrus (Undertale), Sans (Underswap, Frisk
(Undertale), Chara (underswap), Papyrus Underswap, Sans (Underfell),
Papyrus(underfell), Original Characters, Sans(epictale), Sans(Xtale),
Papyrus(Dancetale), Sans(megalosomnia, Sans(Horrortale),
Sans(Dusttale), Fuku Fire (Undertale), Mettaton (Undertale), Alphys
(Undertale), Toriel (Undertale), killer Idol sans, sans(underswap),
San(telenovela), Ink Sans, Error Sans, Original Undertale Character(s)
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Underfell (Undertale), Alternate Universe -
Underswap (Undertale), Post-Undertale Pacifist Route, First Dates, Liam
is best boi, Shes trying to get over sans, Blue is protective, Jumanji was
an amazing movie, Papyrus is still a good boy, Other Additional Tags to
Be Added, there will be a lot of fluff, Blue wants to be loved, Underswap
sans/ reader - Freeform, Papy is immature, Reader-Insert, Papyrus is
playing matchmaker, This Is Why We Can't Have Nice Things, Alternate
Universe - Megalosomnia (Undertale), Alternate Universe - Horrortale
(Undertale), Harems, Mind Manipulation, Biting, Xtale Sans | Cross
(Undertale), Epic Bromance, Epic (undertale) - Freeform, tons of
skeletons, Heat is categorized, Family Fluff, Family Drama, Axe is
husband material, Dust is best bodyguard, Papy is a good friend, Red is
still an asshole, Epic cross over!!, Dr.Baggs is a terrible monster, san is a
sad boy, nothing new there, A lot of music will be involved, Crazy wild
parties, The machine works? Whaaaaat?!, Why Did I Write This?, The
Author Regrets Nothing, Additional Warnings In Author's Note
Language: English
Stats: Published: 2020-01-24 Updated: 2024-03-16 Words: 269,769 Chapters:
51/?
 The shades of blue
by BlueBun27

Summary

The color symbolized alot of things once the monsters came to live with humanity. Blue was
your favorite color. It stood for stop. It's also a reminder of your ex. Now a skeleton comes at
an unstable point of your life. Why does he look so much like your ex Sans? Why does he
have stars for eyes?
And thats the beginning of a crazy spiral of skeletons that don't want to leave you alone. Did
I forget this guy calls himself Blue? Love and misunderstandings begin! #this will crash and
burn #Enjoy the dumpsterfire

guess what?! Your gonna get a harem girl!

Notes

This is something I will write because I was having a hard time writing my other fic. And i
wanted to do something with undertale for a while. Please leave a comment. Simply saying
papyrus the coolest or sans is magnificent, is good enough.
 Why so blue?

Walking to your favorite cafe always brought a sense of childish giddy. No bills to pay, no
annoying spam will get in the way. After the bad day you've been having, it was the only
solution. Opening the doors to see the staff running around trying to keep up with all the
demand.

You've accustomed to seeing this place dead after rush hour. That's probably because you use
to work here for a few years, while it was still small and had only a few staff members other
than yourself.

At first, You had only applied and wanted to work here for a short time, enough to scrape by
for a decent apartment so you could get to have a makeshift studio for commission work. But
you loved the place so much that you offered to work on-call. Now you work a few shifts
when they are packed. And recently needed more staff now. A bunch of new customers have
begun to come to this sleepy cafe. It grew exponentially after, the monster came into the
picture. It's been thriving ever since with the diversity.

"Is he still waiting for someone?"

"It's been over 3 hours, now pay up Stan!"

You turn to face the waitress sitting you down. It wasn't a surprise the waiters were gossiping.
But what about? You would have to ask Stacy.

Your friend wasn't hard to find. All you need to look for was a red jacket in the sea of people.
Stacy always had it on when she on manager duty. It looks like she was talking to one of the
waitresses.

After you signaled her friend to come over. She asked what was happening. Stacy looked at
you and sighed.
"Would you believe there's a monster who's been waiting for his blind date to come for over 3
hours. Everyone has tried to take his order but he refuses. The waiters are a bit concerned
over him" Stacey whispered. As the waiters were talking amongst each other while they for
the food to come out.

It didn't surprise you to hear a monster was waiting. Monsters were kind and polite folk.
When monsters were integrated into the city. It was overwhelming to see the culture clash.
From their monster's sizes to their views on life. Their holidays were similar only celebrated
on a different day. But their kind charm was what won everyone over.

It was sweet to think the guy believed in their blind date so strongly, even when that belief
was misplaced. Maybe the person was prejudiced and stood him up because he was a
monster. There were still a few bad people who didn't agreed with monsters having equals
rights.

You asked Stacy where they placed the poor guy. Maybe you could reason with him.

She pointed to the far corner where they had a nice view of him in the booth. You looked to
find a short skeleton dressed in blue, with a forced smile on his face after a waiter poured him
some more water. You recalled that all too familiar face. What was your ex doing here?

"Why don't you be his date. You were gonna eat alone anyway. And you're single! So live a
little" Stacy teased ignoring your body growing tense.

You turned back to Stacy giving her a look of panic. Stacy knew about your ex but why
would she suggest that! This was not how you planned to see him yet.

Sure, You've been single for over a year now after the breakup. But before you had been
infatuated with a monster. A sweet and funny guy, he was your whole world but that soon
crumbled down, after he broke it off out of the blew. It broke your heart to think of him. But
it was in the past.

Before you could say no Stacy was already hauling you closer to the table. There was a
skeleton monster sipping at some water. Your heart fell into your stomach at seeing him. He
didn't look any different than the last time you saw him. Only his eye lights had stars, which
was odd.

"Maybe you two could be what each other needs right now. And relax just trust me for once"
Stacy sighed heavily.

You give her the biggest puppy dog eyes.

When in doubt pouting was the best solution to get out of things. Your friend stammered a
bit, she squinted at the monster and sighed.

"It's not him. I overheard the waiters and this guy goes by a different name. And who knows
they might not even be related. Just try, I'll have the chef make your favorite!"

You stopped completely after hearing this. Why did food have to be your biggest weakness?
So with a heavy heart, you quickly nodded and made your way to his booth.

The skeleton stiffened a bit when he saw you come closer. He was wearing a different outfit
from what your ex usually wore. He wore a nice sky blue bandana on his neck. And had a
dark grey jacket with a light grey shirt. His eyes were stars are he looked excited to see you
come his way. You couldn't shake off the familiarity, so you used one of your ex old greets.

"Aww, why so blue. Water you think if your date sees you" you teased boldly.

It was a shock to see his face turn so sour after a pun. The lack of words from him was all the
feedback you needed. A frown formed on his face as he groaned soon after.

"PLEASE TELL ME YOU'RE NOT MY DATE! "

His voice was a bit higher than the deep baritone your normally accustomed to. And certainly
much louder. It was nice to hear it, that you couldn't help wipe off the grin forming on your
lips.

You nodded as you sat down across from him.

"I'm sorry it was a dumb joke. Let me start again. How much does a polar bear weigh?"

He looked at you skeptically but thought it over. His answer sounded pretty logical (304lb).

"Enough to break the ice! Hi, my names y\n"

The skeleton he let out a light chuckle, with a smile he motioned one of the staff to take their
order. The rest of the staff looked relieved by the response.

He ordered the taco salad. While you picked the buffalo chicken wrap (it was to die for).

You knew the chef made the best food here. And so the date was progressing well. His name
was Serif but preferred to be called Blue. You didn't mind as long as you got to hear more
about him.

Blue was truly a wonderful storyteller. When you asked him about his hometown, he would
bring up stories about his adventures with his younger brother. His words practically
teleported you there. And it was sweet of him to go into detail with context. He didn't make
you feel left out of the story. Almost as if you were there with him the whole time. By the
time the food came, you were enraptured into his sentry duties and the shenanigans his
brother Papy did. He stopped mid-sentence and looked at you sheepishly.

" I'M SPEAKING TOO MUCH! TELL MORE ABOUT YOU"

It took you a bit but you smiled. This was the most you got to have someone open up to. And
didn't have to do all the talking either. So it came as a surprise to hear that he wanted to hear
something about you. Your mind was running blank for a bit but thankfully your brain had a
mission to not fail this date for his sake.

"Uh...I'm working two jobs while I try to become a comic book artist. It's not as good as other
people. It's silly but I enjoy drawing and trying new things here and there. I've kinda lost
touch a bit but uh... Yea"

You looked down at your food mostly gone. There must be more that you could try to talk
about. Normally if you talked about cooking it would last for days. Talking about recipes
wasn't considered something dates wanted to hear about. And who's to say he likes to do that
kind of thing? From your experience, most guys don't like to cook. And fewer of them even
knew how to prepare anything. Besides making things, you really aren't all that special.
Compared to his stories. He's traveled with royalty and had a fun childhood in Snowdin. He
had tons of unique friends. It was hard for you to focus anymore.

Oh no, you were spiraling again.

A gentle hand landed on top of your hand and gave a gentle squeeze. That woke you up a bit.
You looked up to see his eyelights have actual shooting stars on.

"WOWIE THAT'S COOL. DO YOU DRAW A HERO YOU LOOK UP TO? OR ARE YOU
MORE INTO ANTI-HEROS? WHAT IS EASY FOR YOU TO SKETCH? I WANNA HEAR
MORE ABOUT YOU"

You couldn't help that your face was lighting up with all his questions. His face held no
negative feedback, only positive and kind words. Later the two of you would change the
subject and end up talking about random things.

This date was better than you expected. Hopefully, they could continue this after dessert.
They both had a mutual sweet tooth when it came down to it. The idea of splitting a molten
lava cake was becoming more probable.

When Stacy passed by with the check. You pulled out your debit card before Blue could pull
out his wallet.
No way are you letting him pay. Not after the long wait for a date that didn't show up. Also,
their meal was paid for by your friend so that sweetened it, so you ordered chicken soup to
go. You'll be too lazy to wake up to do much, other than getting ready for work. A proper
lunch was out of the question.

By the time Stacy comes back with the receipt, you are given a container. Both of you walked
out to meet the cool night air. Without knowing it, you were leading Blue by the hand. You
loosen your grip. Giving him a chance to let go.

"Where should we go next on this date? It's 9 now maybe we could check to see if there are
some places open" Blue doesn't pull away from your hand as you search places that could be
open.

Oooo the outdoor movie theater would be showing their next movie by now. If they were
quick enough, they could make it to the end of movie trailers, before the movie begins. They
would be showing Jumanji: the next level

"Hey Blue how about the movie! Have you seen Jumanji?"

Blue nodded and told about the movies he got to see with the little ambassadors. Chara loved
it while frisk thought it needed more cake scenes. And then when you asked him if he's been
to an outdoor movie theater. He grew quiet for a bit, not sure what you were asking. This was
going to be amazing. Seeing someone experience it was always a treat to see. And with the
way your date acted, it was going to be a lot more fun to see his reaction. You asked if he had
a car. The skeleton quickly nodded. He pulled you along the parking lot to show you his little
blue car. It looked like a blueberry.

"So cute!"

"IS IT?!"

You failed to notice the look of disappointment on his face. You smiled with a quick nod to
make your point. The whole vehicle reminded you of the fruit. Blue looked away a
sheepishly. You barely held your squeal as his face softly glowed a light blue. Without
another word he opened the passenger side door to get you seated before he made his way to
his seat.
The place was a short 10 min drive and didnt seem busy. You told him the directions as he
drove you to the Steven's outdoor movie theater.

The two of you made it in record time and got a spot in the middle of the lot. Perfect spot to
see the movie. While you hooked the speaker to the car window on your side. Blue was
pulling out a spare jacket for you as the weather was starting to get chilly.

Blue cell began to ring. He placed a hand over his teeth to signal you to stay quiet.

" DON'T WORRY BROTHER. THE DATES GOING WELL. SHE LIKES PUN. ITS A SAD
FACT AND A BIG SACRIFICE I'M WILLING TO MAKE IF IT MAKES HER HAPPY. WHY
ARE YOU LAUGHING?? NO!, I AM NOT STILL WAITING AT THE RESTAURANT " He
huffed that last part as he hung up. A bit steamed by the phone call.

This gave you an idea.

"Hey blue, how about some picture evidence!" You asked as you scooted closer to him.

He fumbled with his phone for a bit to get the camera to focus. Blue angled it to where both
of you were in the picture. Before you could lose your courage. You placed your lips on his
cheek as he took the picture. It was hard to imagine how your face looked right now. Your
cheeks were probably warm to the touch. This jacket must have been magic because you
could have sworn the room got warmer. You stole a peek at Blue as his face was glowing
cyan.

"Um.. That was nice" Blue whispered as he sent the picture of your kiss to his brother. It
didn't take long for his brother to text K.

Neither of you spoke up until the movie started to roll in. Both still flustered by the simple
kiss. Blue wrapped his hand over yours, or his hand engulfed yours. But in your defense
monsters were bigger than humans.
"I'm glad you came, I was skeptical of my cousin Red. When he said he set me up with a
date. I know you probably aren't my date. But I'm glad you came along" he lowered his
voice.

As the movie was getting to where they all get transferred back to Jumanji

You looked at him with a smile and nodded. If there was ever a chance for you to meet his
cousin. There will be hell to pay. This Cinnabun didn't deserve to suffer like that. He was a
delight to have as a date. He was for a better word magnificent. Considering you ever talked
to him was because of his cousin lie, either thank him or beat him up, would do the trick. His
lie did lead you to meet a great guy.

You soon forgot about your thoughts as the movie began to show action. Blue leaned closer,
wrapping his arms around you in the process. Huh, when did you start shivering?

Blue must have noticed you were still cold. As your window was pulled down to let the
speaker in to hear better. The idea he was worried about you only made him seem sweeter to
you.

You snuggled closer and laid your head on the crook of his neck. Enjoying the sensation his
magic made you feel. Your eyes focused on the movie. Holding him a little closer and hoping
this didn't have to end.

That night you didn't get the chance to see his eye lights turn into hearts. When he dropped
you off at your door. He still held the piece of paper with your number on it. And maybe they
can see each other again

------------------------------------------------------------------

Blue Pov

He couldn't wait to call you early in the morning tomorrow so he could hear your voice. After
the countless rejections, he's gotten from other dates. Some harsher than others. Blue was
losing hope until you came along. Those rejections only prepared him to appreciate you
more. His lovely date y/n. Maybe Papy will like you as much as he did.
Their house was close to her apartment complex. It was a lovely townhome by the river. A
few towns far from their relatives. Or how Papy likes to refer to them as their counterparts.

They had a better shot at not being confused for their counterparts. And a good thing too. He
was getting tired of people calling him Sans. And referring to the lazy bone. So they decided
to move farther away and change their names a bit. They kept their nicknames so there
wouldn't be too much of a mix up when the holidays came around. Which reminded him to
text his brother back about his successful date with you. And tell him about the cool place
you took him to.

It took all his will power not snuggle her, he barely paid attention to the movie. All he could
focus on how lucky he was to have someone to hold on to.

There was barely any traffic when he made it home. He parked close to their building and
walked up the steps. When he opened the door, the sight of balloons was tyrannical. Like
most dictators, it took over most of the floor. Papy was doodling congrats on a napkin. He
couldn't help but frown at the mess before him.

"What's popping with you and I can explain"

" PAPY I TOLD YOU TO CLEAN UP THIS MESS BEFORE I MADE IT HOME"

Its been over a week since they moved here. The balloons were from their house welcoming
party.

Paps pouted a little as he flipped the napkin over and waved it to surrender. He pointed at a
balloon wearing a sombrero.

"Fine but we are keeping little Liam over at the corner. He's our house welcoming pet from
chara "
"OK, BUT WHY NAME HIM LIAM?"

Pap waves to Liam. "Hey-Liam"

This left Blue to scream his way upstairs and into his room. He wasn't going to let papyrus
dampen his mood. Y/n would probably appreciate that distasteful joke of his. Until tomorrow
maybe he could prepare another date with her soon.
 Electric opportunity
Chapter Summary

We learn a bit of readers past relationship and Blue is falling for you more. Comedy and
fluff is in the next coming chapter.

Chapter Notes

Thank you for the comments and kudos. It motivated me for this chapter.
Shenanigans will be in the next chapter

The songs in the chapter are :

Supersoaker by kings of leon
Queen - dont stop me now
Kings of harvest - dancing in the moonlight
(This songs plays at the end)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

You wake up bright and early to get started on, well, your job. Getting up isn't easy as your
blankets tempt you to stay and sleep the morning away. But you know your job is what pays
the bills and keeps you fed most of the time. You start at 6 but you make sure to be up at 5 to
keep up your regimen. Always start your day by splashing some freezing cold water. And
going straight to the fridge to get breakfast started. Warming up the cream of chicken in the
microwave. Nuking would be the best way to go. The sweet aroma eases the mind, it was like
your morning coffee but without the bitter breath. Which reminded you to check your phone
for any messages.

A notification flashed PAPYRUS all over the screen. It's great to hear from her buddy. Even
after the breakup, papyrus continued to stay in contact.

He is such a cool guy.

Your phone flashed more messages from papyrus. Nice!

He probably sent another pic of the new stray kitties they found. There's no one else that
would text this early in the morning. Papyrus was your go-to morning buddy. Whenever he
wasn't working on something, he would send you a text in the morning, something simple as
a new pasta dish he tried, to volunteer work with Frisk. So far he's been passionate to help at
the animal shelter this month.

That's not the only thing he's been messaging you. Recently he's been asking when you could
come back to visit. Your response has been the same. Telling him that you're too busy with
work and can't make time. But in fact, that was a lie.

Papyrus meant well, but you didn't want to be in an awkward situation. The idea that you
were hoping and fearing to face Sans is whats holding you back.

For now, you'll change the topic to recipes. Or send crazy memes so pap would scold you.
The fun inducing puns were your go-to thing. If you do it enough, maybe papyrus would get
the hint. And stop bringing up the subject. For now, if he asked, you'll ask about his volunteer
work. Lately, Papyrus has been doing a lot for the community by helping out at soup
kitchens, volunteering at animal shelters. It warms your heart with pride for the skelly,
making the world just a bit more wholesome.

You turn on your phone to see pictures of him and Sans at an amusement park with frisk.
Some had them doing bunny ears. While other it looked like Papyrus was scolding Sans. One
had Frisk wearing a flower hat, made out of balloons. Aww so cute! One picture stood out
among the rest. A little girl with a sweet smile. Who could this be in the picture? Short hair
like frisk but their eyes were a darkish red. The last pic was all of them together. It held a
caption saying. WE MISS YOU AT THE FAIR!

(Aww….bad papyrus)

Just seeing them smiling brought back memories.

*Going on their two year anniversary

"hey sans let's go on the teacups!"

The amusement park had a new ride that year. The teacups were colorful and breathtaking.
You pull him as he takes pictures of the place. It was odd how Sans always took pictures of
everything at the time, still, it was a warm summer day. Perfect weather for your special day.
Spending time with San was always a blast.

"That's a pre-tea good idea beau-teaful" He grabbed your waist as he pulled you closer to
him. The camera he brought flashed as he pulled you in for a smooch. You're both in your
own little world whenever you kiss. It takes a moment for you to flutter your eyes open. You
turn to see people making a line for the ride.

"Oh sansy, lets hurry before the line gets too long" You pull him by the arms as you make a
run for it.

"Sweetea we'll be fine. As long as my cutea is with me, I'm happy" he followed your pace
with the camera at hand.
*

Looking back the memory always gave you a big grin. It was the last happy memory you
would make that year. Not long after that Sans started to act more distant. Spending less time
with you. Coming up with random reasons not to hang out. And barely talking to you. And
when you two were finally together, his mind was elsewhere.

It took you a moment to take a deep breath and move on with your tasks.

You love papyrus but you couldn't face that yet. Even when they broke up Sans told you they
will always stay friends, it was hard to believe him. When his eye lights couldn't make
contact with you. You knew then...it was over. So you two kept up a charade for everyone
that you were still friends. He would send a funny meme your way, you would send one back.
But a month or two after you moved, he just stopped texting altogether. He didn't even ask
why you left town. It didn't stop you from sending him a text during the holidays.

Ding

Sweet! your soup was done. You pour the stuff into your travel mug. You could drink it on
the way to work. The bakery was walking distance so no worries. Your phone was starting to
play the song "love like you" from your favorite kid's show. The one with all the fighting
gems, who raise a boy in a new world.

You look at the unknown answer. If this was another spam call about winning a raffle for
checking into a hotel-she-didn't-even-go-to!
You'll probably yell a bit. But it was too early for that. You answered after the second ring.

"Yellow"

"HELLO, HUMAN! I mean.. Y/N! THIS IS BLUE. I DON’T KNOW IF YOU’VE GIVEN
ANYONE ELSE YOUR NUMBER RECENTLY, AND FELT THE NEED FOR
INTRODUCTION"

Oh! So that wasn't a dream. You went on a date with a skeleton. Now thinking back to
yesterday's events. Going on a great date and getting to know a sweet guy. You weren't sure
how to feel about dating. It was unusual but you felt relieved to hear from him.

"Oh um no you're the only exception Blue. I don't hand it out like its candy. But anyway,
what can I do for you." You grab your keys as you juggle around your things to head out.
Looking over if you have everything you need while you grab your jacket.

Well, now you're not sure if he thinks of you as a floozy or something. You are not that kind
of person. Heck, you're scared to give out your email address to cashiers to get membership
cards! (It's a dangerous world out there. Stay safe kids)
"OH, SO ONLY THE MAGNIFICENT S-BLUE GOT YOUR NUMBER. I AM HONORED
MILADY"

Aww, you were a sucker for chivalry.

"Of course sweetie! Oh, that reminds me! When could I give you back your jacket? I have it
in my room, sorry it will probably smell girly"

"I WAS THINKING MAYBE YOU COULD COME OVER, WE COULD DO

SOMETHING TOGETHER. I DON'T KNOW THE AREA, BUT YOU DO. COULD I
PICK YOU UP?"

"Hmm sure. Come around 1 I'll see you then. Oh I have to let you go, I have to go to work
now"

He bides you goodbye. Before you could hang up, you hear a faint yell 'YESSSS!' followed
'by PAPY YOU LAZY BONES FEED LIAM.'

You hung up with a chuckle. And sent him a quick text that you could text him your address
during your break. You head into the back door of the bakery to greet your boss.

The Odin doesn't notice you until you pass him, he's singing showrooms again while working
on Inventory. You quicken your pace to clock into work. Working on Saturday was a blessing
when you know your fav co-worker was gonna help you out.

When you head into the kitchen, you see your buddy wolfy already done screening the bread
and was now poofing it in the oven. Your glad your boss hired him to help out the bakery.
The extra hands he brought did works for the place.

"I'm glad you're here with extra hands" you spoke as you saw him look up and nodded.

He must have gotten an early start at screening the dough. This was going to make work go
twice as fast.

You place your apron on and got ready to work.

Blue dropped the phone. He was grinning ear to ear to finally hear from you. You felt like a
dream, and he couldn't believe you accepted another date with him. He couldn't hold back his
excitement any longer, to see you again. Wowie! This time he will impress you with all the
handy dating advice from his manual.

His mind was only replaying yesterday's events over and over again. You were beautiful and
kind and deserved to be treated by the best! (He will rise to the occasion for you). You lit up
his world even if you didn't think so. He wondered who hurt your confidence?

He looked up at the clean house before him.

It was impossible for him to get a wink of sleep. So he stayed up and cleaned the house. And
he made sure the place shined. Papy did stay to his word and got rid of all the balloons. Blue
placed a pillow for Liam so he could fall asleep. What do balloons eat?

"Hey Sans, are you sure she agreed to a date?" Papy was stretching on the couch.
"You know there's a difference buddy"

"OF COURSE I KNOW! BUT NOW THAT I THINK OF IT, I SAID THE OTHER THING,
DIDN'T I"

Papy slowly nodded at his brother. He wanted to help but he didn't trust this girl. So the
GREAT mastermind he is, came up with a plan.

"Why not start the 'date' by making your special tacos and you two could game on the swish?
You can play smash siblings! Or play Kibby galaxy friends"

Blue couldn't help but frown at his brother. He browsed over the pages in the manual.

"THAT'S LAZY! I WANT TO IMPRESS HER. BUT GREAT IDEA ON THE TACOS. OH,
I CAN HAVE HER WORK WITH ME IN THE KITCHEN!"

Blue looked at the clock. He had a few hours to go grocery shopping and looking at recipes
to try out. And grab some monster food for paps. This will be the best hangout you've ever
had! Or his name wasn't the magnificent blue!!

~ time passed~

Blue looked at the address. Yup!

He knocked on the door. There was light shuffling before the door opened. Aww she looks so
cute! With a green flower dress and sunflowers on it.

"Milady, YOU LOOK AMAZING! READY TO GO ON OUR WAY" He offered his hand.
She stayed quiet as she turned around to lock the door.

"Thank you, but you look better. I feel I should be more dressed for the occasion " her eyes
would meet his gaze.

Blue shook his head softly grabbed her hand. "Your perfect"

He hoped he would get a positive reaction. Looking at his lady turning shy and squeezing his
hand was all the permission he needed to lead her away. Undoubtedly this was going to be a
great date that wasn't a date, date.

He opened her door and placed her inside as the Manuel asked. Once they were on the
road, he passed her his phone.
"YOU CAN PICK A SONG. WE CAN TAKE TURNS ON WAY THERE"

-------------------------------------------

Y/n browsed over a few songs to finally settle into one.

My motivation is going to soon, good vibrations all over you,

Act as you mean it, you mean it,

You gotta story you never tell, down in the delta ringing bells,
I've never seen it, seen it

Back of my mind I'm on my way, I see through smiles on every face

I don't believe it, believe it

You always play this song whenever you can't fight off the nerves. The song builds up to the
chorus. The song blasting off on this sunny day. You look to Blue who's humming along to
the music. You could help but be happy about that. The song was so contagious you can't
help but sing along to the chorus.

"I don't mind sentimental girls at times

Miss don't walk away, walk away
I don't mind sentimental girls at times
Miss don't walk away, whoa oh oh"

You don't stop until the end. The song always teleports you into your own little world. This
was what you loved about the song. You barely notice Blue was starstruck. Until a faint
wowzers was what you could hear that brought you back into reality. The song soon ended
and you looked at Blue a bit embarrassed. ( Maybe if you pretend it didn't happen, then
maybe he won't say anything)

He just looked at you with adoration and his eye lights brightened.

"MILADY, COULD YOU LOOK UP QUEEN ON MY PLAYLIST"

You nodded as you searched and found it. This man had great taste as you put the next song
on. You weren't prepared for the sheer beauty you were about to witness.

"TONIGHT, I'M GONNA HAVE MYSELF A REAL GOOD

TIME…I FEEL ALIIIIVE
AND THE WOOOOOOORLD I'LL TURN IT INSIDE OUT. FLOATING AROUND IN
ECSTASY!" Blue starts he looks at you with sheer confidence that no man could pull off. He
turned to look at you as he whispered.
"So don't stop me now"

He had a mischievous toothy grin on his face, then turned back to the road, as he speeded the
car once he started to sing the chorus on blast. And passing cars on the road. Speeding
through the yellow lights, it felt like you were flying. You couldn't help but sing the second
half of the song with him. Leaving everyone behind in the dust while you sang in harmony.
Only blaming the adrenaline and the sweet song.

You made it to his house in record time. He seemed to live in a cute suburban neighborhood.
Where the house looked identical. He guided you to his house. The only door that had a blue
and orange bone hanging on the door.

------

Blue lead you into the kitchen already pumped to know you loved his singing. He knew you
would but it made him happier to hear you sing along with him.

"I WAS THINKING TO MAKE TACOS FOR TODAY. AND WOULD LIKE YOU TO
HELP, OH, I MADE SOME AHEAD OF TIME SO YOU COULD ENJOY A SNACK!"

He pulled out his signature friendship tacos. As any good relationship starts with a
foundation of friendship and trust. Or so says his dating manual. The look of fear on your
face was not what he was expecting.

"Um...you do know glitter is harmful to humans to eat, and why are they blue?" she added,
grabbed one of the tacos to check the insides.

This was news to him! Chara always took a bit of his taco before they disappeared from the
plate. He always thought the little human ate his food super fast. He didn't want to harm his
future date mate. Since he plans to shower you with snuggles and kisses. He shoved the plate
full of his tacos into the open trash can. Bye bad tacos!

"I'M SORRY Y/N. I DIDN'T WANT TO HURT YOU IN ANYWAY. BUT I DID PLAN TO
USE SOME RECIPES FROM THE UNDERNET"

The kind smile you had as you excused him was reassuring. He was confused to see you by
their fridge in seconds. Plucking ingredients left and right from his fridge. "I was thinking,
maybe we could use my family's recipe. You can say its in their blood" she passed him
onions, peppers, and lettuce. "I hope you don't mind but it's good! I promise on my soul!"

She won him over with that promise. Also, how could he say no to you when your eyes
twinkle with a passion. Anyone with that amount of passion must show it.

He lays the veggies on the cutting board.

"I WOULD LOVE FOR YOU TO TEACH ME THIS! I KNOW THIS WILL BE
MAGNIFICENT MY DEAR !"
Oh stars, he's been slipping on calling you his before he could even pop the question. This
needed to be addressed. He quickly turned to you to see if you were against it.

"Aww, that's sweet blue. But don't worry I'll help with the steps since we normally eyeball the
amount in ingredients"

Hmm, she didn't deny him. He'll have to test the waters later. At the moment dicing the
veggies into little strips was the plan for now.

He was amazed by the way you made your way around the kitchen. Gliding around to check
on their salsa and making your way to him to see if the meat was seasoned enough. It was
like having you perform live, and he was lucky to get front row seats for such an occasion.
You truly were an amazing cook because the food smelled so mouth-watering. He didn't need
to wait long as the food was ready to go. He checked the table as the serving station was
ready. As there were lettuce, sour cream and a few things to help decorate the taco. (He threw
all the harmful things once she listed them off that was inside his tacos)

"WOWZERS! THIS IS ENOUGH TO LAST FOR A WHILE." looking at the feast of food
they had.

"Sorry about that. Kinda got carried away and forgot to cut the portion in half. This would be
enough to feed my family of 5 back home"

His dear had a big family. This was a wonderful surprise. But it's hard to imagine, having so
many people. What was that like for his lady? The only family he had would be his brother.
There was no one, not after their father died in that lab accident. He could never remember
the details without a mind splitting headache that would get in the way.

"Taco bout a big haul. Lettuce bask in the wonderful meal" came a voice by the door.

"PAPY! YOU ARE NOT TO SPREAD YOUR INFLUENCE HERE" Blue huffed in
response.

He heard some chuckling by the stove. Of course, his lady would find it funny. Hopefully,
she knows not to be baited by a simple pun.

"They say I bring a lot to the table"

Papy chuckled at the response. Blue could only groan at the pun. Signaling the beginning of a
bad thing. This was not what he planned.

"I KNEW I SHOULD KICK YOU OUT, PAPY STOP WITH YOUR SHENANIGANS!
YOU ARE GOING TO CORRUPT HER TO THE DARK SIDE!" Blue didn't have the
patience if both started to do a pun off. Papy could go for days. And he would have to live
with his brother only speaking in puns. And you were his future date-mate, he couldn't have
you go down papys level.

" I wouldn't do that to you brother, guac do you take me for?" Papy faking a look of hurt, as
he made his way over to the table. Finding a seat between the two of you as filled his plate up
with beans, rice, and other goodies.

Papy stuck his hand out to shake your hand.

"Hello, the names Percy but people call Papy"

Blue couldn't prevent you from reaching your hand, only to come in contact with honey in his
hand.

"Sorry, bean meaning to wash my hands" papy looked at Blue, mouthing oops.

"UHHHH GET OUT! NO FOOD FOR YOU!"

His lady and Papy had to wash their hands after. Blue looked at his plate and started to fill it
up too. He would have to deal with his brother's jokes after dinner. Who knows how far his
brother is willing to go with his lazy puns.

It wasn't long before there was silence as everyone was digging into their food. The food was
incredible! Were tacos suppose to taste soooo delicious!? He's been missing out on this
wonderful delight. They tasted even better that they made them together. Fusing their
passions to create such a magnificent dish! The more he gets to know you, it becomes clear to
him that you're meant for each other. The chemistry was electric! Being in sync in the
kitchen. Going around each other to help the other one out. He would love to have another
chance to brush against you again. Sneaking a touch here and there while cooking. Oh sweet
constellations, he hopes there's a next time.
-

Dinner was over. Blue was washing dishes while you helped by drying them. You volunteer
your music to play while they finished up the last of the dishes. His brother Papy was setting
up the game swish.

It was so much fun cooking together with him. Having the chance to taste of your family's
special tacos always left you feeling up for a food coma. It also brought back nostalgia. This
was fun! But was this a date? He hasn't made any moves on you since you arrived. Still...
Blue didn't seem the type who would assume. She liked the guy but she wasn't ready for the
responsibility of going steady with a guy.

"UM Y/N"

You turn to him.

"I ENJOYED YOUR COMPANY, AND I HOPE YOU LIKED MINE. IF IT'S TO YOUR
LIKING, WOULD YOU CONSIDER SEEING EACH OTHER IN A MORE ROMANTIC
SENSE?" He looked at you with his eye lights shrunken.

This took courage but she needed to be upfront with him. Blue deserved an honest response.
The next few words filled you with guilt.

"I like you Serif it been a long time since I connected well with someone. But I can't, I'm
sorry. I'm not ready to give my heart out yet, I've been hurt and I don't think I'll treat you the
 way you deserve" there's no telling if old feelings will resurface and affect your relationship
with him. It's better to overcome it by herself and not drag someone whose more put together
than she is.

You noticed his eye lights dimmer a bit but his stars grew to normal size. A slow song started
up.

"I WANT TO PROTECT YOU, MY LADY! I HAVE TONS OF HOPE TO SHARE FOR
THE BOTH OF US! PLEASE GIVE ME A CHANCE TO SHOW YOU. A WEEK! OF
ACTUAL DATES, I KNOW I CAN MAKE YOU THE HAPPIEST MATE!" He looked at
you with renewed determination. His eyes were like shooting stars. Just like last night.

"J..just a week right. And what if the week is up and I don't change my mind?"

Blue smiled remained unwavering.

"THEN I'LL WAIT FOR YOU! AND ASK YOU AGAIN"

This guy just didn't know what dangerous power he was offering. Hope. Something that was
lost to you over time. You could make out the word please leave his mouth. For once you
listened to your heart. If he could make traveling fun, what couldn't he do? Also, his upbeat
personality just so happened to sweetened the deal.

"Blue...You have one week to get me to change my mind" as you accepted his hand.

You placed your hand up but Blue was much quicker and pulled you into a hug. His magic
engulfed you with a sense of tranquility. He whispers into your ear.

"You don't know what this means to me. You just offered me something precious, You "

Chapter End Notes

So underswap sans is a bit more reckless if to show off his skills. Our fair reader has
issues with dating again.
 Tealing with bone boys
Chapter Summary

Your spending some quality time with the boys. We learn a bit more about Blue. And
you get a text from a friend.

Chapter Notes

Thank you for the kudos. I was thinking of having 1 more aus to add to the fic and want
your opinion.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

You weren't sure how long Blues been hugging you, but you didn't mind. Although his magic
was a different story. The feeling of peace and happiness were nice but it was starting to
overwhelm you. You weren't expressing these feelings but at the same time, they felt like
they were your own. These feelings were starting to make you a bit dizzy. You squeeze Blue
a little bit to get him to focus on you. It took a bit before he finally noticed your face. In an
instant, he suppressed his power but it was too late you could hardly keep yourself up
anymore. Your legs felt like jelly. All you could do was stumble and fall. Luckily Blue was
already ahead of you as he held on to your waist. You moved your arm to wrap around his
neck as a crutch. The feeling was slowly fading away.

"Thank you blue, you could say I'm starting to fall for you" you couldn't help but add the
finger guns for your comedic pleasure.

"MYEH! FORGIVE ME, IF I DON'T FIND YOU FALLING SOMETHING TO LAUGH

ABOUT, HONESTLY I'M MORE OFFENDED YOU PUNNING"

"but your smiling!"

"I KNOW AND I HATE IT!"

" Is she punning without me?"

You could hear Percy all the way from their living room. It didn't take long for Blue to
respond.

"YES AND IT'S AS BAD AS YOURS!"

"Good! Marrow her!"

Blue looked like he was done with the situation. Though you tried to keep a good poker face
but you couldn't hardly contain yourself. The situation soon had you laughing to bits. On the
bright side, you were in Papys good books then. Before long Blue joined along.

"MYEH HEH HEH. SORRY AGAIN, MY AFFECTION HAS THAT EFFECT ON

HUMANS" he reverted his eyes away from you, his stars lost their shape and became round."
you're the first to be so nice about it " His hold on you loosened up a bit.

Gawking how strange the lack of stars brought you guilt. It was an accident, you know he
didn't mean for it to happen. You needed to reassure him it was ok. You didn't want him to
walk on eggshells around you for the remainder of the day. Also, you missed seeing the
twinkle in his eyes. Without them and he looked exactly like sans.

"Blue it's fine. I like your magic, you were trying to share the hope in your own way"

It was similar to how papyrus could transfer his enthusiasm to others. Only in Blues' case his
magic was more powerful and could transfer his feelings. His feelings left you all nice and
gooey inside. You were happy that someone liked that much. Even if you weren't anything
special.

You use your unoccupied hand to grab onto his and rub your thumb over his knuckles. It did
the trick as a twinkle returned to his eye lights.

"Let's go before Percy comes in wondering why we are having an emotional moment over
dishes." You don't let go of him as he chuckles at your words.

His eyes quickly brightened as a thought lit up inside him.

You looked at him a bit puzzled by the sudden look, he grins at you. She feels herself lifted
up into the air. All you could do is squeak in retaliation. The whole scene left you flustered.
You stared at Blue as he carried you out bridal style.

"UNTIL YOU FEEL BETTER, I'LL HELP YOU GET AROUND MILADY." He giggled at
the idea. Already it seemed he was trying to make a point to protect you. Blue carried you
down the hall leading to a big game room.

You see Percy was laying on the carpet. It seems like he started playing Kibby without you
guys. You could see he's facing a waddlehee alone while his buddy watched. A balloon with a
sombrero was laying next to him. The string connected to the game controller. The brother
looked relieved as he took a quick look at you guys before he went back to the game.

"Hey, lovebirds. Liam's been needing a break and I need backup"

After you greeted Liam and hearing Blue groan at the pun. It was your turn to join in. Blue
offered to sit on the floor so you and his brother could sit on the couch. Papy was way ahead
of him and took over the whole couch. He looked at the two of you and places two pillows
and a blanket on the floor. In order for you guys to get comfortable. Which was nice of him.
You were placed on the pillow. Blue wrapped a blanket over you. It was big enough for two
people, then you decided to drape half of it over him. It reached over his shoulders

"DONT WORRY MILADY. SKELETONS ARE MOSTLY MAGIC. OUR MAGIC

REGULATES US" He beckoning you to touch him.

You place your hand on his arm and feel a nice warmth coming from it. You already knew
this with Sans. But you felt guilty for taking the whole blanket to yourself.

Without much as a glance, you scoot closer to Blue in retaliation. Leaning on him as a pillow
and start playing with Percy.S

Soon Blue joined after his constant ranting to go find all the hidden areas first. All 3 of you
were on a quest to find stop the villain. Facing mini-bosses and finding new friends. Before
long your all facing an evil bird. Victory was within grasp. With everyone's excellent
teamwork. You guys weakened the guy with your elemental abilities. Blue kept sneaking a
nuzzle from you whenever he thought you were too focused on the game. You only found out
when you found the floating balloon bump into your face, landing between you two. Blue
didn't notice until he was rubbing his face on Liam.

"Just because you can heal her with nuzzles in the game doesn't mean the same principle can
be applied here bro"

That's all it took before Blue was blushing up a storm. This caused him to ambush Papy in
tickle attacks. They were wrestling for dominance moments after. They used whatever was on
hand. Pillows were scattered, bones were used. You watched as Papy started to cheat by
hurtling pillows to his advantage. Blue was only able to get the upper hand when he wrapped
his brother into a burrito. This shenanigans only led to their downfall. It was fun to watch.
You couldn't help but laugh at their childish antics. To see the same guy fussing over you to
being the punisher of younger brothers.

"Boys how about we play something else?"

Hoping they got the message and try to play nice. But at this point, both seemed to be doing
this for their pride. So it didn't surprise you when you heard their responses.

"Nah"

"UNTIL HE SURRENDERS!"

So that didn't work. You looked at your phone to see a message from Papyrus. This must be
good. You can't remember if you replied to the photos. Scrolling through your apps. You see
the message pop up.

Papyrus
I WAS WONDERING IF ME AND FRISK COULD COME VISIT NEXT WEEK. WE MISS
YOU AND WANTED TO SEE YOU.

You

Sure, please bring your own pillows. My apartments a bit small but you can share the bed.

Papyrus

THANK YOU. WE ARE EXCITED TO SEE YOU. THERE'S A LOT TO CATCH UP ON :)

This was a surprise. Papyrus was offering to come and bring along frisk. You miss that ray of
sunshine. It couldn't hurt to have them over. Frisk always knew what to talk about when it
came to you. How old was the kid now. 14 or 15? You text a quick ok and look up to see the
boys playing Uno on the floor. You place your phone on the ground. And walk over to them.

"Wait...what happened?" You were confused. The pillows were still a disarray. The cushions
to the couch were on the floor. Only the blankets were tidy compared to the cyclone that hit
the living room. There was a fight that you failed to witness the end.

"WAR HAPPENED" Blue spoke solemnly. His face gave no clue to what happened. His eye
focused on the 2 cards he had. Only his eye lights were slightly dark shade of cerulean.

This didn't explain anything!

You turn to papy to see him look all somber. He was laying on his stomach and fixed on the
thousands of cards in his hand. Papy had a great poker face because his voice was the only
indicator that he lost.

" Stupid, stupid, stupid crocodile tears," he said under his breath.

Ok..so it was up to you to lift up the mood.

"Hey Blue could we watch a movie?"

"SURE, UNO"

Blue got up and nodded placing his draw 4 cards on the pile and ending their game. He made
his way to their DVD section. There wasn't much to watch. Only one hidden gem caught your
eye. The goonies being a cult classic. There was definitely something for everyone. You
stared at them for their approval. Blue didn't mind if he could sit next to you. And Percy just
shrugged and vegged on the floor. You guys picked up a bit before you started the movie.
You could tell it was going to be fun. The scene started to play and soon you guys started
your own commentary on your take on the goonies.

" Should I be offended by the lack of clothing on those skeletons ?" Percy asked as he pointed
at the scene where the boys were playing the boney piano.

"Sure but this was before we knew monsters lived inside the mountain" you were wrapped in
a blanket as you and the boys were doing your own commentary on the movie.
"WHY ARE THEY MEAN TO EACH OTHER?" Blue asked.

" children are a bit cruel but no worries, most of those kids meant well"

Thinking back wouldn't blue know this? He is active and social. And seems popular to have
plenty of friends. Monsters were kind and never leave anyone out. So wouldn't he know this?

"Hey Blue, didn't you have friends who would do dumb and embarrassing things with you?"

"NO. I HAD MANY FRIENDS THAT LOVED ME AND SHOWERED ME WITH

KISSES!"

"S-Blue, I don't have to be a judge to call you out on your lie"

This was a surprise. Did Blue not have a lot of friends?

You stared at Papy smirking, Blue's face started to glow.

"So there's a reason why our cousins call him blue. It's short for blueberry. And how he can't
seem to h-" he was abruptly cut off by Blue covering his mouth. A dark shade of cerulean
crawled into his cheeks.

"YOU PROMISED YOU WOULDN'T TELL A SOUL!"

Papy teleported to the kitchen. He came back with a bottle of honey. The boy chugged it as if
it were water. The drink seemed to give him a boost of courage.

"Don't tell me, he didn't tell you about the blueberry accident. He changes once he takes a
bite"

This piqued your interest. This reminded you of the little creatures that had certain
restrictions.

"Is it like gremlins? "

Papy looked at you a bit puzzled. It took him a moment to realize your asking in comparison.

"Is gremlins crazy?"

You nod viciously. He begins to smile. Blue was running his way.

"Then definitely like gremlins" he smirks at his words as he teleports back on the couch.

"PAAAAAAAAAAAAPYYYY!" Blue screamed as he tried to catch his slippery brother.

"She has the right to know! A date-mate has to watch out for you. Anyways... he goes a little
berserk if given blueberries"

Blue started to make bone barriers to slow down his brother. Papy would dodged each attack
with ease. While Blue was catching his breath, papy whispered something to his brother. The
younger brother watched as his brother's face changed with dread. It was enough for Blue to
get a second wind and get ahold of his brother. You could only watch as his eyes turned
round again. Looking at them filled you with fear. You've seen that look before with sans.
What came after always left you in tears. You needed to stop him from attacking.

"Let me tell you about my blueberry story than" you blurted out

After a few deep breaths, you looked at the boys. Each one looked frozen to place. You
watched as the pair of blue and orange eye lights mesmerized, they gazed with a look of
wonder. At least you got their attention.

"People call me squeaks or Chippy... You can imagine why. If you scare me or even just catch
me off guard, I tend to squeak like a mouse. The worst of it was when I squeaked while mid
sneeze. I don't like it but it's a part of me. And I think Blueberry is a nice nickname" you
could feel your face heat up from just hearing yourself. Now to wait patiently for them to
laugh or test it out. But nothing happened. "Just know I don't mind the n-eek"

You squeaked as you were caught off guard by Blue lifting you up into a hug. If you thought
Blue was smitten with you before, looking at him now was an understatement. His cheeks
rubbing against yours as he whispered cute repeatedly against your cheek. You could feel a
large hand gently pat your head.

"That's really cool" Papy added as he ruffled your hair for good measure.

And with that ended their brotherly bout. Your embarrassing story leads them to tell their
own. This spiraled into who had the most embarrassing family story.

"REMEMBER WHEN RED LACED YOUR SANDWICH WITH HONEY MUSTARD"

" Uhh don't remind me. I still taste that monstrosity at times!"

"Hey at least you didn't flash anyone while falling on your tailbone during ice practice"

Each story more embarrassing than the last. It was hard to tell who had the better story. You
don't remember the last time you laughed this much. It felt like ages since you had some fun
with friends. How long has it been since you spent time with some? All you could recall was
telling some friends that you moved.

There was a feeling of nostalgia when she looked at the scene before her. Everyone was
sitting around the kitchen. Papy and Blue munching on some tacos to finalize the truce.
While you sip at your water, trying not to choke. Papy turned to you with a mischievous glint.
"Please TALUS more y/n"

This brought a smile on your face as you looked at the unexpected Papy getting captured by
Blue. You laughed as Blue lifted him up from the chair.

" THAT'S ENOUGH FOR TONIGHT PAPY, YOU HAVE WORK TOMORROW" Blue
lifted him over his shoulders and carried him up the stairs with ease. Papy finger guns aiming
at you all the way upstairs. Besides laughing at the scene before you it was impressive that
Blue could carry his brother.

"Until toMARROWWWWW" you called out to Papy before Blue closed the door on him
and made his way to you.

"Aww and I was enjoying those puns too," you said with a tone of disappointment. You really
did enjoy having a pun rival again. Maybe you could ask for his number so you guys could
pun without annoying Blue. Oh well, maybe next time.

Blue looked at you and shook his head. "PLEASE NO MORE" He grabbed on to your hand.
"SORRY CUTIE! LET ME TAKE YOU HOME. MY SHIFT WILL BE STARTING
SOON."

"Ok, could I ask what you do?" Your curious to where a skeleton would work.

"I'M A SECURITY GUARD FOR A FEW PLACES AT THE MALL"

You smiled and nodded. What a great guy. A big goofball that protects people. It fit him
perfectly with how social and well built. You made your way to grab your things. Making
sure to grab your phone from the table. You exit with Blue and make your way to his
blueberry. To end a good day together. Blue drove you home as each of you took turns
playing music.

"I'M GLAD YOUR HERE AND THANK YOU"

his voice sounded nervous. Did he have something on his mind. It took a few moments
before he spoke up again

"WHEN I MADE IT TO THE SURFACE BLUEBERRIES WERE THE FIRST THING I

HAD. AND I GUESS I GET OVER EXCITED AND A BIT INSANE OVER THE SWEET
TASTE. AND RED HAS TOOK A VIDEO OF ME GOING CRAZY FOR THEM. I
DIDN'T WANT YOU TO LOOK AT ME LESS THAN MAGNIFICENT"

This didn't surprise you. You could understand if he wanted to hide it from you. But you felt
more at ease knowing he had his own flaws and could tell you about it. Even if his brother
pushed for it.

" No one's perfect. We both learned something embarrassing about each other "

Blue face soften as he looked at her with new admiration. You couldn't help but feel the
same. You both stare at the beautiful sunset. A perfect way to end your time together.
 You made it to your door. It was a shame you couldn't spend more time with him. While you
fumbled to find your keys. You found the key and unlocked your place. She didn't know what
to do in this situation.

"Um"

"MY LADY, I PROMISE TO SEE YOU SOON. I promise to amaze you in our first date" He
whispered the last part as he moved closer to you. You weren't sure to stop him. It surprised
you that Blue clasped your hand and placed a light kiss on it. "Thank you for giving us a
chance "

This gesture left you starstruck. Blue waved as he made his way back to his car. Both of you
felt a bit better about today.

Papy pov

Once he flopped onto his bed he pulled out his phone. While you and blue were picking out a
movie. He got a hold of your phone and add himself into your contacts. He's been looking for
someone to appreciate his puns. You got his approval once he caught a glimpse of your soul.
It was faint but a small navy heart was glowing when you opened up to them. A soul with
Integrity was perfect for his brother.

There was one problem. Papyrus. He wasn't prepared to see papyrus texting you. Reading
your conversation left him worried. How do you know this universes Sans and Papyrus? And
what kind of relationship do you have with them?

Chapter End Notes

So I was thinking of posting how reader meets sans as a one shot because I know I
might not use it.
 Hello Mr. Blue
Chapter Summary

Reader has a lot going through her head. Stacy wants a guy and Papy is a good
wingman. Thats all you need to know.

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

It's a beautiful Monday morning!

Birds are singing.

Flowers are blooming

Days like these, people like you….

were getting grilled by their best friend.

"For the love of -! YOUR POURING MUSTARD INTO THE KETCHUP DISPENSER!"
Stacy yelled at your recent screwup today. She's been on your tail for the past hour since you
clocked in this morning. And bombarding you with questions about your date.

For starters, she yelled at you for not texting her that you made it home on your "date" with
Blue. And making her worry that you died in some ditch somewhere. Then not telling her
you went on a second "date" and ended meeting his brother. But in your defense, it didn't
count as a date. Not until Blue asks you out for an actual date.

"This is how you treat me when I come on my ONLY day off to help you pick up some of the
slack!?" You spoke in a theatrical tone while squinting your eyes and shaking your head from
the disrespect. Only adding the cherry on top with a soft "How dare you"

You reluctantly agreed to work the opening shift. Under one condition, and that was for free
food. It was a small price to pay, and you knew Stacy would give in to your demands. Mainly
because she was asking you to get there an hour before the restaurant opens to help prep
everything for the staff. Stacy normally had to do it but was running behind on her own work.
Checking over inventory and making orders takes a big chunk of her time. And knowing
Stacy, this shift was probably also an excuse to get you to spill the juicy details about the
date. (And you were right!)

Stacy's eyes widened as her mouth tightened into a frown before she took in a deep breath.
"Yes but you're screwing up! KETCHUP SHOULD POUR KETCHUP!"

"Oh well, maybe ketchup wants to come out to people as mustard! Whose to deny ketchup
changing their identity!" You defended your ketchup at hand. Stacy looked as if she was done
with you. You pour the mustard back into the giant container as you feel your friends stare
burning you as you do it.

"Fine, but stop half-assing everything! Your starting to make me regret calling you"

It was very unlike you to make mistakes. And you had a good reason. You didn't want to
admit it, but you were focused on a certain guy. Or should you say, two guys?

Blue has been texting you since you woke up this morning. Texting you about his morning
jog, and sending you pictures of the beautiful fauna and flora. And asking you questions. Just
genuinely curious about your day. Not only that but Papys got ahold of your number and
keeps sending you puns (Blue probably gave him your number).

It was a nice surprise and the puns left you in stitches. And was probably the reason why you
were so negligent.

You hide your phone in your back pocket. And avoiding your friends intense stare.

"I'm sorry-"

"Sheesh, this guy must be something else if you're this distracted. Which reminds me, what
are you planning to do with him?"

You looked at her a bit unsure.

"I agreed to go on a few dates with him. I dunno, i'm not sure how to turn him down- Hey,
don't look at me like that!"

Her friend was moving her fingers, pretending to play the smallest violin. Her face was in a
frown as her eyes screamed daggers.

"So sad someone took an interest in you. What's the point of trying to move on if you keep
pushing decent guys away!" Stacy irked at your statement. "I would kill for some guy to give
me attention"

Stacy had the worst luck with men. She envied how you could get the attention of men.
While she was barely noticed. And you felt bad about it. But you know Stacy was a
workaholic and took pride in her work. And not to mention she was taller than most men that
came into the store. It was a pity none of the guys would ask her out, she was fun to talk to.
You saw her as a greek goddess with her eyes of wisdom but fierce to protect her coworkers.

A few waitresses were starting to clock in. This was one conversation you didn't want to get
into this early. Especially with the other women listening in on it. It did give you a good idea.

"Well, why not date a monster. They are cool and sweet" you continue to wipe down the
tables. And adjusting the flowers on the tables.
"Yea, that's the problem! I'm into bad boys! Show me a strong and loyal type. I want
someone who can protect me, not the other way around!" She huffed as her eyes looked afar.
"Show me a monster like that and I'll soulbond with them now!"

You masked your fear. Completely taken in by surprise by her proclamation. Soulbonding
was a very serious thing. It was a more advanced version of getting married. Bonding your
soul with someone was for life. Both parties had to be completely clear of the doubt for it to
happen. If the partner wasn't sure, it was a painful process to go through. There are rare cases
where a human and a monster soul bond. The result was the monster would live its remaining
life with the human and vice versa. You never knew your friend was so serious about looking
for someone. Usually, it never bothered her or she would just shrug. Guess it was a facade to
hide the hurt.

"Stacy, your right Let's just finish getting ready for the morning rush and we'll talk later." You
looked at her as she calmly agreed.

Everyone went back to finishing their duties as the bell signaled customers were coming in.
You made your way to the kitchen and Stacy went to the office to finish her paperwork.

You focused on cleaning for most of the morning. Helping the staff fold napkins or sweep the
kitchen. The cooks there were doing their daily routine. Always checking if they had enough
ingredients for people and monsters. It's easier now that they hired Vulkin. An amazing chef
with the heart of gold. Vulkin was a lovely lava monster who makes monster food with her
magic. They always wear a smile on their face. They were kind enough to show the chefs
how to make monster food. You heard stories from the chef on Vulkins first week there.
Vulkin would try hugging people if she saw them look sad. And even try to heal them with
their lava. The waiters say it took the whole staff to remind them that humans can't handle
lava too well. Right now Vulkin was placing a burger on a plate.

At least you weren't in any danger if you were sulking around. Stacy's statement hit home and
left you feeling a bit defeated.

You could understand what was going through their head. Your friend didn't get it. This isn't
the same as a simple breakup. You can't move on after a couple of months. Sans was a big
part of your past. A bigger influence on your personality and taste in jokes. Not to mention
the first time you met lead to your first kiss. A giant rabbit hole of firsts from there. The idea
of moving on is nice but it felt like ripping a part of yourself in the process. But that didn't
mean that you weren't open to seeing someone else. The problem wasn't dating people. The
problem was just you. You're not sure being you is enough for someone at the moment.

You felt your phone vibrate. You pull it out to see a message from Papy.

Papy
What's a good place to eat? Hankering for something sweet.

You
Hmm, how about Wild thyme Gourmet? They have a heavenly honey french toast. And I'm
working there for a few hours. Are you down for free food?
Papy
It sounds like a good thyme. Send me directions and we'll be there in a few.

You send him the address.

It's not hard to find. Especially with a broken clock as a signpost. It was impossible to miss.
You couldn't wait to tell him the story the staff told you about the idea behind it. You feel
your smile return. Right now, you need to forget your feelings and concentrate on people.
You placed a sticky note on the office door. Just letting her know that you would be taking
your break and eating with a friend. It wasn't long before you saw familiar faces. Two pairs of
eye lights caught your attention.

"MILADY! I DIDN'T KNOW YOU WORKED HERE!" Blue and Papy were dressed in
casual clothing. Blue looked like he was still in his workout clothes. He had on a light blue
tank top. The word MAGNIFICENT was written in sharpie and with white shorts to match.
You expected his grey running shoes to light it up for some reason. Papy, on the other hand,
was in the same attire you last saw him.

You immediately felt a bit self-conscious. You quickly tucked the flyaways and made your
way to them.

"Yes, only if they call me if they need an extra set of hands. Where would you like to sit?
Table or booth?"

"Booth is fine" Papy pointed at one by the back.

You guys make your way there. The brother sat across from each other. You passed out the
menus and help up your notepad waiting for their order. The boys scanned over the menu.

"A latte expresso, hold the depresso please, a bottle of honey. Also that french toast you were
talking about. Thanks" papy quipped.

You could hardly hold back your chuckle.

"Any cream with that sir?"

"Nope, Serif want anything?"

"UHHH LESS PUNS! ALSO, APPLE JUICE AND A BREAKFAST QUICHE SOUNDS
GOOD"

You jot down their orders and write your own. And with a nod, you pick up their menus and
make your way back to the kitchen. You leave your orders with Vulkin. You make sure to ask
one of the servers that you were going to be on your break. You head back to the bros with
their drinks.

"I'll be taking my break with you if that's ok. So what have you been up to on this fine day"
You sit next to Blue and take a sip of your water?
"JUST DOING MY MORNING ROUTINE. AND WAKING UP PERCY HERE FOR HIS
APPOINTMENT WITH HIS EDITOR" Blue points to Papy. The younger brother was
dozing off on the table.

"Wait, he's a writer?"

Sans beams at your question and nods vigorously. His eyes forming giant stars as he gushed
over his brother's passion to write. Telling you that it was the best! He passed you a
manuscript for you to read. Asking if you could read the first chapter and see if it caught your
attention.

You look up to see Percy was paying attention, as he pretended to snooze. You could see a
small tint of orange around his cheekbones. Either he was shy to see you read it or just unsure
what to say. You take it, and you begin to read the chapter.

To start off, this was one of the best thriller mysteries you've come across. You've done your
fair share of reading. Or at least read fanfics to know this was amazing. You didn't stop after
the first chapter.

It swirled around a skeleton detective striving to uncover the disappearance of monsters in a

small section of the underground. His only leads are dust. The monsters who lived near the
site witnessed a shadow that took them. Was the dust, victim or killer, and was it murder or
justice?

You were halfway done when you see the waiter making his way to your booth with your
food. The server was the new guy Evan. Nice guy but a bit of a clutz. You had to jerk your
hands under the table before Evan could spill water over the manuscript in your hands. It
sadly landed all over your clothes. Evan quickly apologizes as he runs back with napkins.
Blue comes to your aid and was trying to dry you off. You silently thank him and yourself for
not wearing white today. You look at Percy.

"Don't worry the script is safe, and I love it! This is flipping amazing! I love how you use the
concept of reliving the same days " you carefully pull out the paperback and pass it back to
him. You noticed Percy eye lights dart away from you. His cheeks were glowing a darker hue
of orange, you could softly hear him murmur thanks.

After you were decently dry. You all began to dig into your respective breakfast. It was
entertaining to watch their reactions to the food. Blues face was cute as he sang his
admiration for the food. While Percy gave a sigh of content. Both digging more into. You
couldn't help but like seeing Blue smile.

"Good right? If you like that Blue then please try my skillet" you offer by placing some on
your fork and handing it to him.

Blue probably thinking it was an invitation and didn't hesitate to take a bite. It took you by
surprise. His smile widens as he chews it up.

"WOWZERS! PLEASE HAVE SOME OF MINE TOO!" Blue following your example and
offering you to take a bite. You hesitate a bit but think less of it. (He's only trying to be nice,
it's better that you try not to think too much).

It was fun spending time with them. You turn to the clock on the wall. You were over your
break by a bit. You got up and thanked them for coming as you walked back. Not without
letting them know she got the bill and not to worry. When you look around you see Stacy
coming your way. Either she's done with her stuff or introduce herself to Blue. You could
already imagine Stacy asking them a series of questions.

You walked over to meet Stacy halfway.

"Before you go interrogate them, please let me prepare them" the tone of your voice pitched
higher as you pleaded. You love your friend but you didn't want her to meet them yet. You
were dreading to hear what she will think when Blue spills the beans on what happened on
your night with him. You could only imagine all the teasing she will put you through.

Stacy stops and looks at you a bit. A smile spreads over her face and shakes her head
signaling you to say no more.

"I clocked you out already. Go and spend time with him. And you better tell me the details,
ok" Stacy puts a note into your breast pocket." here's a souvenir from our nosy coworkers "

What a surprising turn of events. You weren't gonna complain about your friend's change of
heart. You make your way back. When you arrive at the booth, you only see Blue waiting for
you.

"PERCY LEFT FOR HIS EDITOR. BUT I WANTED TO SEE IF YOU WERE FREE
AFTER WORK" Blue asked, giving you a warm smile.

"Mr. Blue, are you asking me on a date..?" You joked as you knew that he was hinting about
it before in the morning. His eyes looked a bit surprised but he cleared his throat.

"I WILL HAVE TO CHECK THE STEPS!" Blue pulls out a notepad from his pockets to see
a notepad with written steps on dating. It was cute to watch as he scanned over each thing.

This reminded you of a similar skeleton who had a dating manual. So it must be a skeleton
thing after all. You try to imagine pressing [c] as papyrus told you to do whenever Sans tried
to ask you on a date. Strangely enough, you are able to see dating radars and a couple of other
things. It was a surprise but the guys explained it was from magic. Right now, you see Blue
nervous meter was off the charts. He was peering at the scribbly writing and nodded.

"Well, I'm free now. Just let me grab my things" you ask as you walk to the back room.

It was a small room where everyone had a tiny locker. Yours was the closest to the door. This
was probably a good time to change from your uniform. You traded your work clothes for
your casual ones. Putting on your black-t and jeans on and tossing the wet clothes into a bag
to wash later. If you were on your first date would it be better that they changed to something
else? You walk to see Blue by the exit. Blue was had changed into his regular clothes.

"Y/n WOULD YOU ALLOW ME TO TAKE YOU ON A DATE?"

"Yes"

"EXCELLENT! LET'S BE ON OUR WAY TO OUR AMAZING DATE!"

Blue led you to the car. When you both sit down, blue passes you his phone again.

"WILL YOU DO THE HONORS?"

Such a sweet skeleton but a bad choice as always. His smile in anticipation left you a bit
nervous. There's one song that came to your mind and you couldn't help but chuckle by the
idea. You search up Mr. Bluesky. Perfect for an energetic skeleton like him. You laugh to
hold back your laughter as Blue nods to the music. You gotta love the orchestra for this

Sun is shinin' in the sky

There ain't a cloud in sight
It's stopped rainin' everybody's in the play
And don't you know
It's a beautiful new day, hey hey

Runnin' down the avenue

See how the sun shines brightly in the city
On the streets where once was a pity

You begin to sing the chorus.

"Mr. Blue Sky is living here today, hey hey

Mr. Blue Sky, please tell us why

You had to hide away for so long (so long)

Where did we go wrong?
Mr. Blue Sky, please tell us why
You had to hide away for so long (so long)
Where did we go wrong"

You pouted as you looked at him. Blue was chuckling at your silliness. Soon the song ended
and you passed it to him. He played another but it surprised you by the upbeat jazz. It hit you
with a wave of nostalgia of better times. Times where your family would spend the holidays
or the peaceful times you would go stargazing.

"Wow this is pretty nice"

"YEA, IT'S ONE OF MY BROTHERS FAVORITE" Blue face reflected fondly of his
brother. It made you happy to see a glimpse of his caring side for his brother.

"Wow, you must be proud to see your brother trying to publish a book then," you ask
honestly.
"Yep, he had an overactive imagination when we were younger. He made me the hero of each
story. Having to fight off evil and saving the day. I joined the royal guard because of him.
Saving him was first priority-" Blue spoke softly, paused as his face changed to upset. He
looked lost in thought. It took him a moment to regain his surroundings.

" Papy still sees me as his hero. His writing has shifted over time. I just hope there's a happy
ending this time" he sighs.

That was odd? why wouldn't there be a happy ending? Percy seemed to like fun and jokes.
You honestly weren't sure what to think. Before you knew it you were already parked.

Blue runs to open your door as he pulls his arm out for you to grab on to. You grab on with
ease as he leads you into a stone building. You look around at all the beautiful flowers. It was
the botanical gardens. Blue started paying the lady the costs. The lady pointed to a glass door
with pictures of flowers. Blue waved and went through a different exit. You were face to face
with beautiful flowers in a garden.

"THIS WAS GONNA BE SAVED FOR OUR SECOND DATE BUT THIS ONE DOESN'T
NEED RESERVATIONS. BUT I'M A GOOD DATE MATE AND CAN RISE TO THE
OCCASION. ALSO, THE FLOWERS HERE ARE PRETTY AS YOU MILADY" He
exclaimed proudly.

You couldn't help but blush at the compliment. The flowers were beautiful and were well
taken care of. Blue held your hand as you made your way through the gardens. The hedges
were trimmed into all kinds of shapes. You pointed out the ducks that would waddle by.

"Let's call that one Pat!" You pointed at a brown duck that was chilling by the pond. The
duck had a goofy big bill and reminded you of someone. Blue was by a green one. He was
trying to feed it grass but the duck showed no interest.

"Come on Penelope. Please be my friend!" He hushed the duck as to not scare it away. You
quaked at Penelope a few times. The duck immediately waddled over to you. "YOU CAN
TALK TO DUCKS?!"

You pointed your finger against your lips to keep Blue from scaring the ducks away. Pat
noticed Penelope and got up to greet her. You quaked one more time. And both birds flew
across the pond to swim together. Blue made his way to you to see the birds interact.

"I only know one duck call. I forgot what it meant but I normally get a similar reaction" You
looked up at him as his face changed to endearment. This caught you off guard. Normally
people would laugh at it and move on.

"YOUR A REAL PRINCESS! LIKE IN THE MOVIES!" Blue gushed as he explained when
they made it to the surface Chara showed them a couple of movies. His favorite one was of a
kind princess that could sing and talk to animals. Her knight in shining armor was by her
side, in order to protect her from the evil wizard. His eye lights widened as he retold the
movie to you. Even adding different voices as to not confuse you with the characters. You
both sat down on a bench.
"YOUR THE PRINCESS Y/N!" He laughed happily.

"Oh, then where's my knight? Isn't he suppose to be by my side at all times?" Playing with
the idea of being a princess. You were curious about what Blue could come up with at this
point.

"I'M RIGHT HERE" he beamed at you. As he got on one knee, holding your hand in the
process. "MY PRINCESS SORRY FOR NOT BEING BY YOUR SIDE SOONER"

His face showed sorrow in his melodramatic facade to be your knight. It was funny but you
couldn't leave him ending it there.

"All its forgiven. You were given a task to serve the kingdom and insured to bring peace"

"INDEED PRINCESS"

"You returned to me. To protect me from the great evil that taints the land"

"OH YES PRINCESS. BAD PUNS HAVE PLAGUE THE KINGDOM"

"Wha- I mean oh no I have been tainted by these puns" you cough to add to the effect. You
see Blue was smiling at your act.

"Oh no the evil Papy has spread his evil!" Blue cried.

"Let's plant this out! I beleaf there's a way to end this curse!"

Blue froze as he looked at you. He let go of your hand and slowly walked away as he cried
out.

"IT'S TOO LATE. NOOOOOOO"

You couldn't help but laugh at the scene before you. It was hard not to add in a pun when
there were so many leaves around them. You got up and ran toward Blue.

"Traitor! You abandoned the princess!" Huffing as you tried to keep up with Blues quick
pace. Your muscles were starting to cramp up a bit as your lungs were starting to burn. Blue
turned around, caught you in his arms.

"FORGIVE ME, I GUESS YOU HAD TO JOG MY MEMORY" Blue laughed at your
shocked expression. Wait… he pun?

"I HATE LAZY PUNS. BUT THERE'S SOME PUNS THAT ARE GOOD OUT THERE"
He winked as he stuck his tongue out. You grabbed onto him to catch your breath. All the
wind was out of you. Blue apologized profusely as he noticed your lack of response. As a
penalty, he had to carry you bridal style for the remainder of the time. Blue didn't seem
unfazed. Instead, he looked delighted to keep you in his arms. Onward your journey
continued
Each garden had a different theme. You would either joke about it or bring up a fun facts
about it. Blue would take the time to read out the fun facts about the garden you entered into.
You took pictures of the scenery. Blue would occasionally nuzzle you whenever he had to
duck down from a low branch. Which ended up being often. By the end of the tour, you could
feel his magic pulsing on you. It was gentle but it felt comforting. You guys stopped at a door
with pictures of flowers. You looked at your date in confusion.

"I KNOW YOU SAID YOU LIKED ORCHIDS OVER TEXT SO I KNEW IT WAS FATE!"
Blue lowered you to your feet. He clasped on to your hand as he pulled you into an exhibit.
You took a sharp intake of air. The scene before you was breathtaking.

The whole area was surrounded by all different orchids. Tiger orchids, black, and even fairy
shoes could be seen. The colors were vibrant you couldn't believe it. You forgot about that
question. You squeezed his hand as you dragged him along to see the beautiful flowers. Each
one, unique to its name. You were practically radiating from the surprise. Blue pointed out to
a purple one close that looked to be bowing. Blue bowed as well to the flower, to your
delight.

"It's ONLY POLITE TO BOW BACK!" He proclaimed. A few people moved away from
him. You ignored them, took a picture. Blue smiled and posed. The orchids name was
Rothchild slipper orchid.

"OOOOO LETS TAKE THEM TOGETHER!" Blue got up as you moved to take a picture by
the striped orchids. You tried to stick your arm out as far as you could to take the selfie. You
couldn't manage to get both of you into the picture. Blue pulled his own phone and took the
selfie. He moved in closer to get both your faces in.

This gave you an idea. Both of you would take selfies together as you went down the line of
flowers. You wrapped your arm around him for the last picture. Blue placed his cheek against
yours. Before he took the shot he placed a soft kiss on your cheek. Just like how you did it to
him. You could feel yourself heating up from it.

"IT'S BEEN IN MY MIND ALL DAY" Blue jerked away sheepishly at the reaction. He
couldn't meet your eyes as his face lit up a faint dark blue. You get on your tippy-toes and
nuzzle the side of his face. His magic sparked a bit by your interaction.

"Your lucky your cute Serif. Nuzzles are ok but no kisses for you until you earn them" you
whisper. Blushing at your response. Blue wrapped his arms around you as he nuzzled you
back in agreement. His magic was enchanting as you could feel little fireworks spreading
where he touched you.

Blue holds on to your hand as you make it to the car. The magic still lingering all the way
there. You see Percy sitting in the back reading a comic. He's nodding his head as you open
the door pools of music reach your ears. A nice tune of classical and rock hit your ears.

"Hey, guys. I'm running low on magic right now. And needed a ride home" Papy explained,
not putting his comic down.

"Sure the great and evil Papy"

 Blue let out a laugh.

Chapter End Notes

Songs
Mr Blue sky by ELO
It could happen to you by Ryo fukui
 Sprinkling navy and flames
Chapter Summary

We continue the date!

Chapter Notes

I need to stop writing whenever I'm hungry.

Percy pick= Closer by chainsmokers Retro 50s prom style

Serif = San Cisco fred astaire

See the end of the chapter for more notes

BLUE Pov

Blue couldn't stop nuzzling you. The gentle smiles that held your face with each nuzzle, left
him humming in glee. A giggle escaped your lips leaving him dazed, just wanting to hear
more of it.

SO CUTE

Looking at the flowers was a great start to win your affection! Catching a glimpse of your
face lighting up, was the highlight of it all. The garden was last minute but it turned out better
than he expected. So much better than taking you to the gym. He planned to make you fall in
love with him. Or until you shower him with kisses. The plan backfired. Your affection did
increase which was awesome. It caused the opposite of what he expected. To his shock. HE
WAS FALLING FOR YOU….

All it took was you letting him carry you. He soon found that he liked the idea of being
yours. He could be your heroic defender to swoop you off your feet. A MAGNIFICENT hero
like himself would be prepared for any dangers. Vigilant and true to his princess. Also, he
was a MAGNIFICENT nuzzle buddies. But that was stating the obvious.
"I know you're crushing on her but Brother, pay attention to the road!" Papy was screaming
the last part. It was enough to get Blue to focus on the road with good reason.

He failed to notice they were driving on the wrong lane at this point. A car was coming in, he
quickly swerved back into their lane. Then take a quick turn at the next light. Losing most of
the traffic behind them. Blue could feel your soft hands gripping onto his forearm for support.
There lingered a mix of joy and sorrow. His princess was seeking his protection. It's a shame
he was the one causing your distress. He needed to stop being so reckless in front of you.
There's no excuse for putting you and Papy endanger. Even if these feelings toward you were
new. And he was itching to explore them.

"THANK YOU BROTHER"

"No problem Big Bro"

Which reminded him he needed to drop Papy home and continue their date.

He loves his brother and he didn't mind if he wanted to tag along. (That's a lie, he wanted you
all to himself for this date). Yet, he senses his brother was checking in on them. The thought
of his baby brother worrying over him was cute, but he has nothing to worry about! This was
a small hiccup out of his 27 step plan to show you a good time. He couldn't understand why
papy needed to check on them?

So far their date has been going well. The manual has been a big help. He's been considerate,
attentive and patient. That last one was a struggle. If he hadn't gotten that urge for the kiss at
the end then he would've been the perfect date mate. Sadly he strived to steal a kiss from you.
Luckily, you didn't fully reject him when he made contact with your cheek.

"PRINCESS, WHAT DID YOU THINK OF THE ORCHIDS?" Genuinely he was more
curious about the kiss from earlier.

"They were beautiful and vibrant. I never knew there was one nearby. They smelled lovely"
he couldn't catch a glimpse of your smile but could hear the full excitement in your voice.
And he would have to agree on this. He has never seen so many different flowers before.

That's one of the many things he loved the most about you. He could hear a distinct change in
your voice when you spoke of things you like. Your voice would soften with a smile to
match.

"If you love those, then you would be amazed by the echo flowers back home. They are a
special flower, and the bell blossom flowers" Waterfall had both these flowers. It was an
excellent place to train with alphys. Alphys only trained in waterfall so that she could build
resistance to the cold. Also, echo flower voices were great for training. The echoing voice
pulling you in and creating a sort of distraction with all the random noises. It took practice for
him to shut out the voices and focus on Aphy's footsteps for him to become a better fighter.
With some practice, he had keen hearing when it came to finding crooks.

He couldn't help but think back to those days. They were simpler times. He wouldn't be able
to see Alphys or Undyne anymore. Not after Sans yanked them away from their happy
ending. They were already on the surface when they were warped over. It was during one of
Asgore's BBQ when they were wrapped into the whole mess. Not only them but Chara had to
be mixed up in all of it. Poor Chara took the news the hardest. All the hard work they put into
breaking the barrier and bridging the peace between humans and monsters, it left them a bit
depressed. Now that they were stuck, they were all going back to square one. Blue believes
they can overcome this.

Blue pulled himself out of his thoughts. And tried to listen to what his brother was saying to
you.

"And Bell blossoms were used in puzzles. It was a way for monster kids to cross over big
bodies of water" Papy finished explaining.

"Your flowers are magical. I wish I could see them also in the village of buttercups. I hope
those flowies made it to college"

SO CUTE!
He could feel his magic heating up and shifting inside him. It wasn't the first time today.
There was nothing to be alarmed by it yet. A nice reminder that his magic was preparing for
his heat cycle. If he notified his brother now then he would have to cancel his date with you.
And he can't disappoint his princess. Not when he has plans to woo you.

Blue took a moment to breathe. Calming his magic until it was back to normal. Nothing to
worry about. His heat wouldn't be coming in until the end of the week. There's nothing to
worry about. All he has to do is not let his emotions get the best of him until the weekend.
He's the magnificent Blue. A knight is disciplined and heroic to the very end. Nothing can go
wrong! Or his name isn't Serif Sans Font! (It's not but in this universe, it has to be). Maybe he
could find an excuse for you not to worry about seeing him. If you ever saw him in heat, it
would only lead to disaster. You of all people shouldn't see him in his most embarrassing
form. Just the thought sent him feeling a cold chill down his bones.

No worries! Think positive!

He really just wanted to know what you've been thinking about on this date. Maybe, they
could go for some ice cream after dropping Papy off. It just needed to be romantic but not too
romantic. But that was confusing. The dating advice was a bit confusing. Why couldn't it be
easier? All he wanted to do is to talk about everything and maybe cuddle if you got cold. or
do stupid things just for fun. That might be the heat talking a bit. But all of that is in due time.
Once you were officially his date mate, he will shower you with kisses.

Blue just passed you his phone.

Maybe one of her songs can reciprocate what he's feeling right now.

__________________________________

The scenery outside passed by as different songs changed. It was blue's turn. Each song he
picked out has been so aspiring. And not to add that it was filled with kind lyrics. You weren't
sure why but each of his songs left you smiling. It won't be long before it's your turn. None of
your songs stood out to you. At this point, you were drawing a blank. Who's to say that you
had to pick the next song? There one more passenger in the car who hasn't picked any songs
yet. Where's the fun of that? If it's only you two people picking a song.
What did he like to listen to?

You looked back at papy as you handed him Blues phone. It would be rude if you kept
ignoring him in the back.

"It's your turn, kinda curious what your song selection is?" Papy looked confused by your
small outburst. He simply nodded and played a song once the last song ended.

You were surprised by the slow but upbeat jazz tempo. The lyrics reminded you of a rock
song. It was at the tip of your tongue. What song was this from? White reaper? Arctic
monkey? She knew the song but the upbeat jazz kept her second-guessing.

"Wait isn't this chain-smokers?"

"Yea" papy moves closer for you to hear him better " followed this group that makes vintage
covers. It's a nicer melody than some songs. They inspire my writing"

"Wow cool"

You turn back to Blue as you hear him sing along. His voice couldn't hit some notes but it
wasn't so bad. It was comforting. Fueled with a hint of baritone in his voice. You closed your
eyes to hear him a bit better. His voice left you smiling. Already imagining better days. You
had to fight the urge to lean in and lay your head on his side.

You hate to admit it but his voice is doing something for you. It wouldn't hurt to lean on
him…. Wait, is it wrong to lay on him like that?

But you did say nuzzling was ok. Does this make you a hypocrite?
It takes you a moment to remember what papy was talking about.

"That's cool, I would love to read your writing again. Whenever you have the chance. I would
love to read the rest of your manuscript"

You recall stopping at a cliffhanger. And the suspense was killing you a bit. The urge to know
if the character is ok was unsettling. Hopefully, the detective could locate the culprit before
they targeted his brother. The story felt familiar almost as if you read it before.

"Blue can pass you one of my extras. Y/n you won't mind if it has a few spelling errors? Its
one of the ideas my editor rejected" Papy mentions this, you hear a faint clicking sound. A
smell of burning citrus fills the air.

"NO SMOKING ECHO-CIGS!"

"Aww but it's called chain-smokers. And you know it helps with recovering my magic"

"NO, HOW ABOUT WE STOP FOR SOME LUNCH?"

"Sure"

That sounded like a great idea. You and Blue were at the gardens for a couple of hours. You
check on your phone for any restaurants nearby. They all sound good but you check to see if
they were monster friendly.

You hated that some people didn't agree with monster equality. People who feared change
were missing out. Leading hate crimes and racism. At least people posted reviews to notify
monsters to watch out for the hate symbol. So you had to steer clear of stamps with froggers
with an M on it. This left a few restaurants to pick from.

"What are we hankering, boys? Pasta? Fast food? Vegan?" You could go for some burgers.
MTT restaurant had some good food. Even if it was blinding to walk into one. Mostly from
the bright lights and flashy posters. But you didn't want to be rude. Maybe they wanted
something else.

"Anything with monster food sounds good"

Blue drove around for a bit. He leaned over to see the options once they stopped at a red
light.

You look out and see something shiny catch your eye.

"Wait take a turn over here, please." You could see a group of people gathering around a
couple of food trucks.

One truck stood out from the rest. The bold letters looked strangely familiar. They reminded
you of a fire monster you miss seeing.

"FOOD TRUCKS? IS THIS WHAT YOU WANTED TO SEE?" Blue questioned. Looking
around for a parking spot.

"Yea, they are pretty popular. They have delicious comfort food you can only find here. We
could eat here!"

Not only was the smell heavenly but the colorful trucks caught your attention. There was
another reason why you wanted to go. You wanted to see if grillby expanded his restaurant
into another location. There's nothing better than grillby's monster fries. And it would be nice
to see an old flame.

"ALRIGHTY! LET'S TRY IT THEN!"

Once Blue parked nearby. You guys walked over to the food trucks. Each one had a distinct
theme they were going with. The closest one they encountered had a lengthy line. Looked
like a hotdog stand. The other one looked like a taco truck. And next to it was a donut truck.
(Were those actual sprinkles on the truck?) And the last one was what brought you
excitement.

The food truck at the end had smoke coming from it. From the distance, it looked alarming.
The only thing you can make out was the signs flashing in neon green colors. You could see a
distinct orange and green flames coming from the truck.

Without another thought, you made a beeline to the smoke. Ignoring everything to get there.
You knew only one person who could pull off those colors. And who could cause that much
smoke. The image of a shy flame monster flashed through your mind.

"Where's my favorite flame at?! Hiding behind your smokescreen again?" Trying to hold
back your ever-growing smile from showing. What were the odds of finding an old college
buddy. Especially an old cooking buddy.

"Haha, very funny y/n. I didn't think I would see you again" a cute green fire monster popped
her head from the veil of smoke.

"I know. But that's your fault for losing my number after going abroad. Also what's
smoking?" Giving your buddy your most innocent smile. Fuku couldn't help but shake her in
disgrace at your pun.

"I see you're still doing puns. It's not my fault you don't have an undernet account"

The funny thing was you both took a cooking course for your college credits. Well, fuku did
it to become a chef, you only did it so you would stop burning cookies. (It takes timing and
fresh flour to change your perspective on cookies). You never thought you two would
become good friends.

Fuku looks back at her station and signals you to hold up for a minute. You watch as your
buddy walks into the smoke. A couple of minutes go by before the smoke clears out. And out
from the smoke, you catch a glimpse of an assortment of mouthwatering creations. Fuku
looked at you and pointed at her truck.
"Sorry about that. So fill me in on what happened to you after I left" fuku put all her attention
on you.

Hmm.. that was tough. The last time you saw her was 3 years ago at the airport. You both
were crying your eyes out. In your friends case crackling fire out. A lot of events spiraled
after it; Losing your dog, learning to drive a stick, getting injured at a paintball tournament,
going through a terrible breakup. Just the usual.

"I moved out and work at a bakery. How about you?"

"Okay. I traveled around the Asian region and learned new cooking techniques. And recently
started up this business. I gotta small loan from my uncle Grillby. Don't worry I paid him
back in full. Now it's just me and my truck sharing monster cuisine with a twist. Here try this
on the house"

Your friend passes you what looks like tacos. They looked similar to teriyaki balls as the
meat. A big bite and you can feel the food get absorbed into you. So it was monster food. A
nice lingering taste of smoked fish and panko in your mouth.

"Mmm so good! Can I get two more please"

She hands you in seconds two more tacos. Wrapped in intricate care.

"Uh y/n there's a guy staring at you. Do you know him?"

It takes you a moment to realize who you left behind. Your date! Right! You're on a date.

A small feeling of guilt crept down your back. You turn around to see Blue and Papy sitting
on benches. Both happily munching on food from the other vendors. Blue waves at you
excitedly while his brother leans on him to steal a bite of his dinner. You could see Blue
swatting his brother.

"Oh, who is this? Is he your date-mate" Fuku teased as she followed your gaze. You turn back
to your friend and shake your head.

"We are just getting to know each other and how about you missy"

"I'm happily in a relationship with my job. Thank you VERY much. Stop reflecting and let
me have this" your friend bent down, whispered into your ear. "He's cute. I'm glad someones
keeping an eye on you"

A quick glance back at the boys. They were staring at the vendors. You shouldn't keep them
waiting.

A quick pat-down you find your wallet. Pulling out a couple of bills as you look at the prices.
The tacos were fairly cheap. Reimbursing your friend for spending time and feeding you.
Fuku happily accepted it. You both exchanged contacts. Promising to keep each other posted
on things.

You see your friend ring a bell. And out of nowhere a huge line of people and monsters lined
up behind you. This caught you by surprise. How are they so fast? At least your friend had
plenty of customers to keep her busy.

Your friend waved as you walked to your date.

Looking at her contact info only made you realize something. Now you have two people to
report to about your love life. Hmm, this could be a good thing or a bad thing considering
your choices. But that's a thought for another day. You've neglected your date long enough.

"Sorry! I just wanted to say hi to my old cooking buddy but I got ya some tacos. They are
super good!" Already handing the boys a taco. Both smiled as they took a bite. Papy had a
box of donuts and blue had a bag of tacos.

"Wowie, that hits the spot, I like the honey glaze in the fish"

"YUMMY! I WAS THINKING IF WE COULD PLAY SOMETHING WHILE WE EAT

OUR LUNCH" He hands you a bag. In it, was two specialty hotdogs and two steak tacos. "I
THOUGHT YOU WOULD LIKE TO TRY THEM OUT"

Awww so cute! This skeleton just offered you food. Either he knew you had a soft spot for
food or he's considerate about you as a person. He has truly met all your expectations on your
first date.

"Aww, how sweet! Thank you, Blue. And what should we play?" You give Blue a quick hug
as thanks. You could have sworn you saw his eye lights turn into blue hearts. Looking at him
again and his eyes were back to being stars again. "Alright how about two truth and a lie?"

The bone brothers looked at each other and nodded before looking back to you.

"ALRIGHT I'LL START PRINCESS. I'M THE WORLD CHAMP AT PLAYING UNO, I
HAVE FOUGHT A SOCK TORNADO AND I'M RIGHT HANDED" Blue looked excited as
he covered his mouth.

You turned to Papy for any ideas. He was smirking and waving for you to answer. A few
years ago you would have picked the sock tornado as a lie but now you know better. Only
hearing stories about them from Papyrus. Now there's two options. Uno or right-handed. He
always passed you his phone with his right hand.

"Is it Uno?"

" PRINCESS! YOU WOUND ME! BUT NO. I'M LEFT HANDED" He looked a bit hurt
from your lack of belief in him. You mouthed sorry. Next up was Papy.
"Hmm that's kinda hard" papy nibbling on the leftover honeybuns "I take a lot of Naps, my
go-to instrument is the drums, I donut share my sweets with anyone "

"Hmm, I filling that you donut mind sharing" you test it out by grabbing one of his honeybun
from the box. Papy quickly slaps it away. Then chuckles a bit before handing you a sprinkle
donut.

" icing what you did there. But your right. I donut share honeybuns with anyone. Only with
Blue" as he hands one to his brother.

"Aww how a dough-able!"

You and Papy turn to Blue for any reaction. Only blue is chuckling a bit. Now it was your
turn to be surprised.

"YOUR PUNS ARE TERRIBLE YOU TWO BUT THEY HAVE GOTTEN A BIT
BETTER" Blue nibbles on the last donut while you both looked bewildered by it.

"I must be dreaming because Blue likes our puns" papy sighs dreamily as he fans himself
with his honeybun.

"I DIDN'T SAY THAT!"

"Well you did laugh at our puns"

"UHHH I TAKE IT BACK. YOUR BOTH AWFUL"

Soon the bone boys were back to their silly antics. Not long after did you guys clean up and
headed back to Blues house. You were feeling a bit tired once you guys made it there. You
couldn't resist a yawn.

"PRINCESS ARE YOU SLEEPY?" Blue turned to you.

"Don't worry about it Blue" just waving it off.

Blue leaned over to look at you closely. And inspecting your face to see your tired smile. This
was all blue needed as a confirmation.

"NO IF YOUR TIRED THEN YOU SHOULD GET SOME REST. WE CAN END THE
DATE HERE FOR TODAY."

"I'm sorry"

He started driving back to your place. Feeling wrapped with guilt for ruining the date. Why
did you have to yawn. The date was great but you were tired from all that happened today.

"DON'T BE SORRY! I KNOW MY MAGNIFICENT PRESENCE IS A LOT TO TAKE IN.

I TOOK YOU OUT EARLY AFTER YOUR EARLY SHIFT. SO I SHOULD BE
APOLOGIZING."

"But I ruined the date"

"WHAT!?"

Blue looked at you as if you grew a third head. He shook his head furiously. He turns into the
apartment complex and parks. He holds your hand as he pulled it close to him.

"Please don't feel bad" he whispers as he gently runs his hands over your own "being together
should mean we are both at 100%. So if you're not feeling good then I'm not being a good
date if I continue."

He lets go of your hand and pulls you in for a hug. And in all this, you couldn't help but wipe
away a few tears. Not sure if it was the tired feeling or his kindness that should be blamed for
your tears. You pulled Blue closer and nuzzled him.
"Could you walk me up?"

"No problem princess"

He walked you to the door and gently nuzzled the top of your head. You tug at his shirt as he
looked down. And you placed a kiss on his cheek.

"Thank you, my knight. I almost forgot about my turn. So I'm not tired, I love music and I
really like you. I think you know which is the lie"

Blues face instantly turned into a blueberry. Oh no, you broke him. Before you could say
anything to the skeleton he was running down the stairs as he shouted goodbye. You couldn't
help but chuckle that you could leave a guy so happy for a simple kiss.

You unlocked your door and walked in. A quick look around and the place was fairly clean.
Now to walk to your bed. And take a nap.

Beep

You pull out your phone and something falls out along with it. You grab on to it and see it
was a picture of you and blue at the diner. Feeding each other food. Oh God, this is what
Stacy meant about nosy waiters!

From where they took the shot blues back was toward them but you can see clearly that you
were feeding him. The whole thing looked personal. You ignore it for now and look at your
messages.

There were two messages. The first was fuku sending a pic of herself with the caption with
send this to your boy and don't forget your promise! The photo was the two of you at the
cooking class. Both posing as if you were models. You couldn't help but cringe at it. You had
a different haircut at the time that made you seem like a child. Without a moment of
 hesitation, you send blue the photo. You the next message was from blue. Sending you a
goodnight with little sleeping cat emojis. And then heart emojis about the pictures.

You couldn't help but look away at the text. Now was a good time to take Blues advice and
take a nap. Your embarrassment could only get worse if you stick around to reply to him.

He was certainly different from your previous date. More considerate. And just a nice guy
that you could help but be drawn to.

There was a warm feeling fluttering where your soul should be. It takes concentrating but you
pull it out. Navy blue looking webs surrounded your soul. There were a few gaps now and
you could see your soul. Light blue and pulsing to get out. Why now?

You place your soul back. Relief washed over you. Your soul at least felt lighter now.

Chapter End Notes

Thank you so much for the kudos. I'm happy you likes it. Please dont forget to leave a
comment. I enjoy reading them a lot. See you on the next update!
 Gifts from a baby Blue
Chapter Summary

This is a filler chapter. Reader still feels unsure about texting Blue. So blue does what he
does best!

Chapter Notes

Hey everyone I hope your all doing okay. Sorry works been keeping me busy with the
whole pandemic and it took a while to get some inspiration.
I hope you guys are taking care and to stay calm during this time. Also your all amazing
stay strong.

Working in the morning was therapeutic at times when it came to baking. No one to bother
you, you could tune into your thoughts. Screening with your buddy while you listen to music
from your bosses era was nice.

Primarily because your boss wasn't coming in. So you didn't have to keep your guard up.
The man just liked to make you squeak at any given time. If he wasn't singing and working
on orders then he's was getting in peoples skin.

You and your buddy were almost done so you could start baking. And wolfy could work on
making the dough for tomorrow. You're grateful you got your boss to finally accept monster's
applicants. After the countless no shows from people who thought of it as too much work.
But your boss Odin was against it blaming his nemesis Muffet. Always blaming the poor
spider women for his plummeting sales.

The store was known for its various sweetbreads they would make seasonally. Once Muffet's
stores started spreading, sales began to plummet. People would prefer muffets over their shop
even if it was more costly. This left the old man a bit grouchy toward monsters. Always
assuming they were spies for Muffet. He's come a long way from then though.

"Hey y/n how much sesame for the kaiser buns?" Wolfy asked as he finished up the last tray.

"3 trays so there's enough for the regulars"

He simply nodded and started dropping the dough into the bin of seeds. It was fun watching
your buddy work with tiny dough.

It took a lot of convincing before Odin would consider any monster for the position. Then
they met wolfy. A bulky wolf monster that was straight forward in every sense of the word.
He asked for a job when he first met the boss. And was ready with his application and
references at hand. The rest was history.

"Hey wolfy, what did you do this weekend?”

" Spent time helping my dad. He's having a hard time with his tv"

"Did he have a problem with the wires?"

Wolfy paused for a moment.

"He was having issues getting internet on his tv, I had to set it up"

Oh, that makes sense. Your parents had issues with things like that. They still do and would
call you or one of your siblings to do it. You tried to explain but you ended up frustrated and
ended up doing it yourself after that. It was hard to imagine what wolfy had to go through.

“at least you got it done"

Wolfy nodded while he finished working on the last pan. He moved on to measuring the
ingredients for dough for tomorrow.

It was one of those days. Where you fell into a kind of autopilot. The work was basically
muscle memory as you memorized which breads had the same bake times and from there it
was mostly a waiting game. That is until the store opens.
You glanced at your phone tempted to text Blue. Would it be ok to text him? Would he think
less of you?

That's your problem.

You think too much, you feel too deeply. Mainly when getting attached to someone. This is
probably why you're still worrying about how people see you.

This only brought another thought into your mind. Why was blue interested in you? You
didn't have much to offer. Probably never been good enough for anyone to stay. Or worse
you've pushed any potential person away. And yet his words came echoing back.

I WANT TO PROTECT YOU, MY LADY! I HAVE TONS OF HOPE TO SHARE FOR THE
BOTH OF US!

A moment of weakness, you believed his words. Oh stars, an optimist like him could win
wars with his bold statements. You turned back and focused on cleaning up. There's no use
thinking about it at this point. You did have to admit going on a date was a blast.

The remainder of the morning consisted of the two of you set for the morning rush. Once
everything was cleaned up you focused on the customers and Wolfy took his break.

" Morning smiley. I just wanted to pick up my order"

"Morning Nancy! We got your order of muffins here"

Thats how most of the morning progressed. Serving customers bread making the day went go
by in a breeze. Your usual customers came asking for the usual. They consisted of old ladies
and joggers that came in for the fresh muffins. The customers were always nice. Maybe one
or two grumps that haven't finished their morning coffee. None the less your job was
enjoyable. They would tell you about their day or gossip about the town.

Once your shift was over, you headed back home. You still had to clean and set up for Frisk
and Paps visit. You still had the end of the week to finish but knowing paps he could always
come a day early. You didn't want to disappoint Papyrus.

You checked your phone to check the time. A few notifications popped up. Most were your
game alerting you on raids with your team. And 2 texts from Blue.

Blue

Morning Princess, I hope everything is well with you.

I needed a second opinion but what does getting Ghost on date a bad thing.

You

Well, that means they were blown off. Why?

Blue

I owe my buddy an apology. I told him that's great and gave him a pat on the back.

You couldn't help but laugh at his luck. It caught you by surprise. Blue was clueless about the
recent human slangs. He's very social. Weird to think he never heard of it before. It's
understandable with all the new words popping here and there. It could be confusing to
memorize them all. For a while, you were outta the loop. It took a bit for you to learn what
ratchet was. So you filled Blue in on all that you knew. And he was able to explain. His
coworker got ghosted on a date. Blue had to apologize because he didn't realize his response
was insensitive and left the dude depressed.
Blue soon called because he was picking up some lunch for his coworker and still wanted to
talk. You didn't mind it was nice to distract yourself a bit while cleaning around. Right now
you were trying to wash a pesky stain from your rug. You had Blue on speaker.

"THIS MAY SOUND CRAZY BUT, IF FUSING MAGICAL DRINKS LEAD TO

GAINING MORE ADVANTAGES THEN WHY NOT ENERGY DRINKS? ALSO IF YOU
TAKE A SIP, DO THEY GIVE YOU ONLY A FEW MINUTES OF ENERGY?"

"Hmm, I would think you would be having a strong dose of sugar rush. And I don't drink
them but I heard pros and cons about it"

"ME NEITHER. JIM ALWAYS ASK FOR ME TO GET HIM ONE. SAYING THEY HELP
HIM FOCUS BETTER. NOT SURE WHY. SHOULD WE TEST IT OUT ONE OF THESE
DAYS?”

"Co-worker? Does he have ADHD? I heard it's a cheap alternative to calm them down. And
Blue you don't even need that stuff. You got plenty of energy"

"Yes! BUUUUUT WHAT IF I RUN FASTER? And I'll ask him next time"

You weigh down the options. If Blue were to drink one of those things would he be hyper?
He was pretty springy when you two were on your date. If he didn't have to carry you then
you probably wouldn't be able to keep up. Looking back when you cooked together, and
seeing him flying back and forth trying to help you out was enough to know better.

"If you do, how would it affect your magic?"

You scrubbed at the little irritating stain and finally called it quits. Maybe shop for a new rug
for the living room. Just crossing it off your list. One less thing to worry about when Papyrus
and frisk sleepover.
Originally it was going to be a day but it soon turned into a 3 day weekend with them.
Something about needing to talk to you about or needing someone to talk to. Not sure but you
enjoy their company either way.

"I DUNNO, MAYBE I'LL BE ABLE TO RUN FASTER THAN LIGHT. IT'S WORTH A
SHOT! ALSO WHAT'S YOUR FAVORITE COLOR?"

"Blue"

"YES PRINCESS"

"No, I mean Blue"

"YES, I'M STILL HERE. DON'T WORRY YOU DON'T HAVE TO TELL ME NOW"

"Oh sweet Jesus, I mean Serif my favorite color is Blue"

"PERFECT! I'VE BEEN THINKING. HOLD ON ONE MINUTE PRINCESS" you hear a
bit of static on his end. "I'LL BE OVER IN A FEW MINUTES"

You grab your phone as you look around for a pair of shorts in your closet. There were none
left. Mental note to do laundry later. You pull out a pair of jeans instead.

"Wait why?"

"SO I CAN DROP OFF A GIFT"

"a gift?"

You fumbled with your clothes until you looked decent. You could hear knocking at your
door. Must be him. He's knocking to the tune of Mr. Bluesky.

"KNOCK KNOCK"

"Who's there?"

"SOMEONE WHO HAS A GIFT FOR YOU"

"I don't take gifts from strangers"

"HOW ABOUT GOOD LOOKING SKELETONS?"

"Tibia honest? I dunno maybe if they have a sense of femur"

You could hear a groan coming from the door.

"I AM INDEED"

"Not buying it. Can you tell me a joke?"

You don't hear from him for a moment. Then you hear his voice soften.

"My life….Now would you please let me in"

You open the door to see a Blue with a colorful box. He was sporting a black hat and black
button-down that was unbuttoned, his grey shirt showing. His tie was hanging loosely on him
but you can see his typical bandana only now it was tied to his arm. He was sporting his
uniform as you could see a patch with his name on it. You couldn't help but gawk a bit at the
outfit. That uniform of his made him look so dashing.

"PRINCESS!"

He quickly wrapped his arms around you and pulled you in for a hug. The way he held you
felt more cushiony than his previous ones. You couldn't help but giggle from his gentle
nuzzle on top of your head. You couldn't resist but try to return the gesture. He pulled away
and looked at you with a stern face but you could see his goofy grin starting to appear on his
face.

"SO I WAS RELIEVED FROM MY SHIFT EARLY, SORRY FOR THE LAST MINUTE
VISITE. I WILL CORRECT THAT NEXT TIME. BUT YOU WERE CLOSE AND I
NEEDED TO CORRECT A MISTAKE ON MY PART!"

"Like what?"

"ON DATES IT'S CUSTOM TO BRING SOMETHING TO A DATE. AND I DIDN'T

BRING ANYTHING AT THE TIME...UNTIL NOW" His smile didn't fade.

Well it was last minute. You're surprised he even came for that reason.

"Blue, it's only been a day. Why didn't you bring it on our next date?"

Blue looked frozen in place for a second. Not long after did he go on a small tangent.
Explaining how dates are about the importance of caring and how moon phases have
something to do with it. You could see small beads of magical sweat appear on his face.
"Well then come in and let's see what you brought. Want some tea? juice?"

You grab the present from him and guide him inside. There should still be some hibiscus left
in one of your drawers.

"WATER IS FINE"

Thank your lucky stars that you cleaned the kitchen first. You place the box down and hand
him a cup of water. While you grab yourself some apple juice.

"So what brought you here to my humble abode?"

"WANTED TO SEE YOU- YOUR REACTION TO MY GIFT!"

That made sense. You get a warm feeling whenever you see one of your friends react to your
gifts. Seeing people smile always made your day better. Guessing you both share that kind of
sentiment.

"Alrighty how about we do it on the couch that way you can see me open it up"

also that way you can show off your cleaning skills to someone at least. And to sit
comfortably while you open it.

You both sat down as you set the box down. A closer inspection and the box had little kittens
on the wrapping paper. You pulled at the blue bow to make the box come apart. And there
before you was a glass bowl with something inside.

"GIVE IT A MOMENT" He poured some of his water into the glass. And there it unruled
into little flowers as the moss started to appear.
"It's a terrarium! Aww, thank you!"

"YOU HAVEN'T EVEN GOTTEN TO THE BEST PART!" His voice got louder with
excitement. He plucked a few of the flowers in the moss and placed it into the little pond in
it. It made a small bridge in the little pond.

"YOU CAN MAKE PUZZLES OUT OF IT! BY MOVING THE FLOWERS AROUND
AND THE COOL PART THE MORE YOU POUR THE MORE IT GROWS!" His eyes
were sparkling, similar to what you would see in anime girls.

"Pfft you're so cool"

He beamed at your compliment as he explained more about the miniature bell blossom
flowers. And the low maintenance mostly because of magical reasons. It was hard to pay
attention when you were distracted by his uniform. This is ridiculous, being flustered over a
guys attire.

In summary add water whenever you need to start the puzzle over, that you need to keep it
away from direct sunlight.

"This is amazing Blue! I love this!" Without a second thought, you pull him in for a hug.

"Your welcome princess" he returned the gesture." I should be heading home. I just couldn't
wait to drop it off"

"Why so soon?"

He only just got here.

"I DON'T WANT TO BOTHER YOU. I DID COME IN LAST MINUTE"

"Thanks for coming and the gift. Now I need to get you a gift."

Blue seemed to pause a bit, quickly shaking his head as you could see a ting of cyan
appearing on his cheek.

"I DON'T NEED ONE. JUST SEEING YOU SMILE IS A GOOD GIFT" The tender smile
on his face was all the proof you needed to know. He's a sweet guy who's trying for you.
Something about him got you wanting to try a little more.

"Well too bad, I want to. And to start, let me cook you dinner. You probably haven't had
dinner yet."

Secretly you wanted to talk to him a bit longer. Eating alone can be tiring, and it's nice to
have company.

" THAT'S TOO MUCH PRINCESS. LET ME HELP”

And with that, the two of you were back to tag-teaming in the kitchen. He would be your
taste taster while you cooked up some chili. It was a quick process all thanks to Blue. Each
ingredient you needed he was there passing it down. By the time you two sat down to eat,
Blue was taking off the jacket revealing a grey T-shirt. Oh dear, why was he taking it off?He
noticed you staring, as he looked at the situation.

"SORRY, I CAN'T GET A STAIN ON MY UNIFORM. OR I WON'T HEAR THE END OF

IT FROM PAPS” He stammered.

" Would Papy be punning you about a stain"

Blue looked at you confused before he shook his head. "NOTHING LIKE THAT, ITS JUST
WHEN WE WERE YOUNGER PAPY WOULD BE.. MESSY. HE WOULD WALK
AROUND IN HIS MUDDY CLOTHES FROM PLAYING OUTSIDE. EVERY DAY I
WOULD HAVE TO WASH HIS FAVORITE HOODIE BECAUSE HE WOULD STAIN IT
WITH SOMETHING NEW. SO I CAME UP WITH A PLAN. EVERY TIME HE WENT
OUT WITH DIRTY CLOTHES I WOULD SHOOT HIM WITH A WATER GUN OF
SOAPY WATER. I WAS GOING TO HAVE TO CLEAN IT ANYWAY. IT TOOK A WEEK
OF HUNTING HIM DOWN BUT HE FINALLY STOPPED"

"Ok, but what's the problem?”

"IT APPLIES BOTH WAYS. AND I KNOW HE'S WAITING FOR THE DAY I MESS UP"

Papy couldn't be that petty. It was hard to imagine him going that far. And it was such a long
time ago.

"I don't think he'll remember" as you dig in. Blue follows along. The two of you ended
watching a movie before he needed to go. You know the perfect one.

"AWW THEY ARE SO CUTE!”

"Only Gizmo the others are a little weird"

Gremlins was a good movie to show Blue. Mostly to see if the comparison is true about this
blueberry story you have yet to hear it in detail. Blue texted his brother that he was running
late and to eat leftovers. Which, he responded with an emoji sticking their tongue out.

"It gets better once someone adds water"

"YEA?"
You brought some blankets for you and Blue to snuggle into. For most of the movie was
Blues distancing himself from you. Noticing him scooching farther and farther away.

"Blue I'm not gonna bite. So come here" patting at the space next to you.

He was a bit hesitant but came closer. Once he was close enough you leaned your back
against him. He was frozen like a statue for a moment.

"Don't worry, I was feeling a bit cold and you feel warm"

What surprised you was how comfortable he was. Could it be a cushion? Why would he need
padding at work?

"OH IS MY ARMOUR UNCOMFORTABLE, I CAN TAKE IT OFF!" Blue pulls down his
grey shirt showing a black protective vest. "IT'S PART OF THE UNIFORM IT WON'T
TAKE LONG-"

"Wait, It's actually pretty nice to lean into. Kinda like a bean bag"

Blue shimmied out of his shirt midway while you talked. You had to encourage him to keep
his vest and shirt on.

And with that, you snuggled closer.

The movie was hitting the finale. You have to wonder what was up with Blue. The both of
you were commenting until he grew quiet. He was dead quiet, you would assume that he
probably fell asleep after working so long. Strangely, his grip on you never loosened.

"Blue are you still up"

"Uh Huh"

You turned around to see him asleep. You could hardly hear him snore.

"Rise and shine Blue" you started to shake him but his other hand grabbed you and pulled
you against him. His bear hug was restricting you. "BLUE WAKE UP"

Nothing, blue would mumble under his breath. The man must of be exhausted to sleep so
heavily. Sleeping like the dead had a whole new meaning to you now. Cool.

Time to call for backup. You pulled out your phone and waited for them to pick up. The first
time they hung up. After the third attempt, they finally pulled through.

" Ghostbuster….. Whaddaya want"

"Percy I need help. Your brother won't wake up?" You can hear some crackling static coming
from his end. The phone call soon got cut off

*knock knock*

"It's open”

You could hear the door open as you heard footsteps closing in. Percy was chewing on a
sandwich as he took a quick pic. If you could see your face it was probably red. You pointed
to blue " How do you normally wake him”

" wait a moment."

You could feel Blue shaking uncontrollably. Then you were shoved off to the floor. You
could see Blue laughing uncontrollably as his brother was tickling him mercilessly.

“MEHEHEHEH PLEASE STOP!” He was wheezing from. "PLEASE NO MORE

TICKLING THE SKELETON!”

" come on funny bones”

Papy walked back outside. Probably to sleep in the car, while Blue the container of chili by
the fridge. You didn't think he was so ticklish but you made a mental note for next time. Blue
nuzzled your head as he whispered "thanks"

"No, thank you for coming. This was fun. When should I see you again?"

Blue checked his phone.

"I'M FREE THURSDAY. MAYBE I CAN PICK YOU UP FOR OUR NEXT DATE”

"Great, I can't wait"

And with that Blue left. You were excited to see what he comes up with next. You turned
back to his gift. It's sweet, you couldn't help but gush over the little flowers. Well at least you
had tomorrow to do laundry now. You were excited to see what otger surprises were in store
for you.
 Matching with Indigo
Chapter Summary

You didnt get to do laundy sadly. But you go out with Stacy. Where you meet a
mysterious character.

Chapter Notes

Fly me to the moon by frank sinatra

Mambo no. 5 by lou bega

Those songs always left me giddy. So I surprised my self with this one. And ended up
working harder on this chapter cause of..Reasons. Also Stay safe and determine! More
notes on the bottom

See the end of the chapter for more notes

You were coming back from work when you got a text from Stacy. She was inviting you to
come over to her house, to help out organize her clothes. She sent you the address. You
should have realized it was a trap from the start. Stacy is known as a clean freak when it
comes to her stuff, but you thought less of it. Instead she was kidnapping you.

All you did was greet her at her house before you were rudely shoved into the bathroom.
And were given clothes to change into and a mask. It didn't take long for you to notice the
curling iron connected by the sink. That gave you enough to put two and two together. Sadly
it was too late to back out of it.

"I can't believe you made me wear this outfit. I look like a teacher. And I thought we were
gonna chill?!"

The clothes she picked out were a size too big. You didn't mind wearing your friends clothes
after a few revisions. It helped rolling up the long sleeve button up and adding a belt to hold
the pencil skirt up. It looked pretty cute with the modifications.
"You look fine and we will after. I just need you to come with me to a match making event. I
already filled out all the forms for us. It was suppose to be me and Lisa but she got the flu last
minute" she explained as you drove down town, and heading closer into the busier part of the
town.

You guys had to park into a tall building with flashing letters. Stacy led you into what you
considered a maze of halls and entered into a giant ballroom full of people. At the entrance,
there were people handing out flowers and having people write on forms. Your friend pulled
two unique pins and handed you one. What surprised you was seeing your name neatly
written on it. You looked around at the place. It looked a bit formal for your taste. Glad you
didn't wear your worn graphic tee and washout jeans.

"let’s go find us a spot"

Everyone was sitting at various tables, people and monsters alike mingling. It wasn't so bad if
you could ignore the music selection. The person who picked it assumed it would be a
traditional event, classical music is nice but it was too slow. You could think of multiple
songs that could improve the mood for everyone. Heck, soft upbeat jazz would be a better
choice. The atmosphere felt awkward and suffocating. A lot of people looked bored or were
anxious about the event. You could tell some were serious in searching for their life partner
and others you were there for a fling. The only consistency was the different flower-like pin
they wore and silly animal mask.

"Stacy, I feel stupid and why couldn't we talk at a coffee shop like normal people?" You tried
to fix your bunny mask properly. It was hard to adjust a mask too loose for your head. You
probably needed to tie it up with something.

"Well your seat was none refundable. Aaaand this was the only time we were both free. I
applied to this hoping I would fine some. Also, YOU OWE ME!”

" I get it. But this is scary. The masks help a bit but how will we talk" pointing at silly Easter
bunny mask.

"We can talk after. I promise it will only be for an hour, we can leave and stuff ourselves. My
treat " she explained as she adjusted her whale.
 It was tempting but you didn't think you could last that long. For starters, being around a
crowd was draining. And being outta your comfort zone made you a bit anxious. What was
keeping you grounded was the cute flowers everyone wore. You did admire the cornflower
they gave you as a pin. It reminded you of the energetic skeleton you're seeing.

You wanted to protest but, the problem with that was the little nagging thought popping up.

You owed Stacy for all the help she gave you. All the times you needed some cash she was
there for you. And looking back she never once asked you for anything. You didn't expect her
to invite you to a matchmaking event. If anything you were probably her last choice. And you
couldn't say you were in a serious relationship anymore. And this is probably scary for her.
Maybe its best to play this one through.

Stacy pulled you along into one of the chairs with a number. Even with the mask, you sense
someone's eyes watching your every move. It might be the nerves there's too many people to
make sure.

You both sat down next to what seemed like a frogger wearing a small cat mask. The monster
looked to be in great pain wearing the small mask. The monster was going through great
lengths to cover their face. This gave you an idea.

You turned to the frogger and pointed at your mask.

" would you like to trade?"

The frogger tilted their head as they croaked a few lines. You weren't sure if that was a yes or
a no, it must have clicked with the monster because they were doing some hand signs for you
to see. You quickly apologized.

How could you forget that some monsters don't speak the language? Maybe you should've
brushed upon it. Stacy did offer to tutor you the language but you were too lazy to go through
with it. You turned to Stacy, she was listening to the host's introduction of the event.

"Could you tell them if they wanted to trade masks with me”
She adjusted her seat and started signing for the frogger to understand. The monster croaked
what you think was in relief, they quickly took off their mask and handed it to you. You did
the same. You could hear the monster croak in glee. Seeing their smile made you glad you
could help. Stacy nodded in approval as she turned back to the man talking.

*ring ring

" Good luck on finding your soulmate!"

You look around confused by people moving around the table.

" I wasn't paying attention, what do I do?"

You were so focused on helping that you forgot the instructions.

"Stay here and chat with who sits across from you and don't worry” Stacy instructed before
she got up to move.

You simply nodded, with a quick wave your friend was gone. And leaving you for a nearby
table. You were scared to fend for yourself as people came flooding into your line of vision.
They bombarded you with questions. Each one chipping at your self-esteem. Through it you
did find that the questions followed a pattern. More or less along the lines of basic interviews.

" What line of work do you do?"

"Baker but working on a comic and dabbling on commissions"

"What's your view on kids?"

"Depends? Maybe after I can live a bit more I'll consider adopting a couple"

"How much money do you make"

"Ehh decent? Not sure how to answer that"

"Do you follow celebrity gossip?"

Okay, that last one was from a chick with a fox mask. Who thought it was a make it or break
it kind of question. After you explained that you didn't care for it, she stood up and walked
away from you. You were getting tired of seeing people judge you on your lifestyle. They
soon walk away from you and onward to their next victim.

At least the monsters were nicer. Either you were able to talk to them and befriend them or
not talk to them at all. You tried to be respectful to them, hoping they could feel your intent
of kindness.

You did, however, find out how the event worked.

So basically there's two sets of chairs. Those in the black would stay and wait. And those
who sat on a red chair would move to the left and talk to the person they are attracted to.
They have 5 minutes to find a connection. Once the bell chimes letting the person have the
choice to continue after the five minutes by ringing a buzzer or not. This lets people know to
leave them be. And in the end they could leave after the event is over.

You started to notice people avoiding your table. Whenever someone was meant to sit on
your table they doubled up somewhere else. Which was a big relief on your end.Instead of
feeling bad, you directed your attention to Blue's texts. You prefer talking to a ball of
sunshine than these dates. Especially now that he was telling you the crazy Olympic ideas he
and his buddies do.
Ever since this morning, he would fill you in on ideas on what they do during their shifts.
Besides monitoring the cameras they would hold mini-games, place bets on the routes they
see in customers and telling jokes. So far they got wheelie chairs back into their room. So
they can spin around.

Blue

Jeff can spin his chair to the other side of the room without his hands!! I'm next! :)

You

Ooo you should try using your magic to help you move around. Also send me a pic!

" hey little lady"

A soft voice came above you. You could practically hear the velvet. You couldn't help but let
out a squeak.

A tall bulky guy covered your vision. A person or was it a monster? The person before you
wore a paper bag with eye holes cut out of it, you could see little whiskers drawn on it.
Though his flashing red lights flashing from the holes.

Oh lord, what is this?

His mask was creative. You couldn't help but laugh at the cheesy mask.

"Is this seat taken, kitten?"

"No, guess you came at the purr-fect time”

" Ooo a girl with a sense of humor. I like it"

You adjusted yourself as he sat down. Looking at him you noticed he didn't dress business
casual like everyone else. He wore a black parka hoodie and jeans. The guy towered over
you, he offered his hand. You took it and felt a small jolt go through you.

" Oops blame my electric personality" you could hear the grin from that tone. He flipped his
hand over showing the joy buzzer as he chuckled a bit.

You were taken in by this turn of events. His deep rugged voice was surprisingly alluring.
You might need to be careful around this one. This smooth talker is far from what you had in
mind for tonight.

" So what is a pretty thing like you at a boring place like this. You don't scream desperate
like the others here"

"You could say I was dragged into this situation by my friend" you huffed thinking back to
your friend. Where could she be?

You looked around the room. It was hard to spot her, you could hear her hitting it off with
someone. The only indicator was hearing her laughter across the room. You could hear a
burst of malicious laughter along with it. Who could she be talking to right now?

"I guess we both got stuck with chaperoning, but I probably won't stick around" he
chuckled

This brought you some relief. At least he's not trying to pressure you with questions. You
could spend time talking to the guy until he leaves. Then go back to texting Blue.

"Cool, quick question pizza or burger? "

" Dumb question. Both!"

That was the correct answer but a bit rude. At least he wasn't judging you like most of your
'dates'.

"Well kitten, what's your view on gaming?”

" Love it! I'm hooked on this new game. Have you heard of GunsxBlaster2am?"

A cool battle royal that was released in the early spring. It was hard to tell if he looked
surprised or pleased. Kinda hard to tell with the mask on. Until you hear him smack the table.
"I love that game! It's hard to find someone who plays. What's your avatar's name?"

His whole demeanor changed completely. And his voice picked up a bit. Almost like you
broke one of his walls down. Soon, he started to lean in more.

"Hmm not sure If I should, we only just met"

"Well, what can I do to get that info?”

Hmm, you weren't sure. You prefer having your gaming life separated from your real one.
There was always a chance you could end up meeting one of your teammates. It was slim but
you weren't going to take any chances. And thinking about a task that was impossible to do
was a challenge. Especially with you growing sleepy with each slow song that was coming
from the speakers. You couldn't help a yawn. The music needed a change of beat..

" They need better music. It feels awkward and boring, we need something more catchy"

"What music would you suggest?”

"Jazz, perhaps Fly me to the moon? "

"As you wish"

The music changed instantly into your song. Your face must have reflected your surprise as
you hear him chuckle. He stuffed his hands into his puffy jacket.

" Question, have you ever done it with a monster before?"

" Yea, but never on a first date"

That was a lie but he didn't need to know. You could feel his gaze lingering on you. Could he
be a monster under that poorly made mask?

"Interesting, I should take you out later”

" What makes you think there's a next time?"

"Trust me kitten. There's some kind of attraction here. And I can be pretty persuasive"

This left you a bit surprised. His voice was mesmerizing and you couldn't help but nod.

Why was his voice just so tempting!

"So angel, can I get that name now”

You hear the chime ringing. Before you could reach for the buzzer, the bagged guy reaches
and slams his hand on the buzzer. You could see the buzzer cracked under the man's gloved
hands.

"I'm not ready to share you yet angel, would you like a dance?"

You looked around to see other dates pushing tables aside, making room for people to dance.
A few were gathering up the courage to dance in pairs. From a distance, you could see your
friend twirling around with a tall guy. It looked like fun.

"I'm not that good at it"

"Relax. I'll show you a good time"

You reached to take his hand, he quickly grabbed you by your wrist and pulled you along.
His body followed the tempo as he guided you along. Each step he pulled you a bit closer to
him.

"So tell me, angel, what's running on your mind"

You wanted to say something funny like his mask but your thoughts kept racing back to Blue.
You could feel your phone vibrating in your pocket. He probably sent you a pic of the results
to the seat race. You were curious how it ended. Hopefully, blue used his magic. You could
picture him using his bones to boost himself like a go-kart.

"Your thinking of him huh"

"Him?"

"You know, the guy ya like. You keep looking away smiling, and I haven't even told you my
best jokes yet"

He twirled you around as the song was slowly ending. A new one played with a catchy beat.
"Yea, he's different and I'm scared everything will be rushed. I'm sorry I shouldn't be talking
about this"

"Nah don't be. He's a lucky bastard to have you around"

You could feel him deflate a bit with your confirmation. He wasn't wrong about his
assumptions but were you really that easy to read? You needed to change the subject.

"So what weapon of choice do you normally prefer in the game?"

"You'd be surprised, angel” This perked him up a speck before he swung you around.

The conversation went on for a while. You both had a shared love for taking the role of
berserker. But you offered the ideas of the importance of mages. Which led into a heated
argument about sandwiches and mana usage. And the two of you disagreed on how teamwork
took a role in the game.

" Your crazy if you think tanks are the only useful ones"

" Your nuts! If you think you can survive without one?!"

The next song came up.

One, two, three, four, five

Everybody in the car, so come on, let's ride

To the liquor store around the corner

The boys say they want some gin and juice

But I really don't wanna

Beer bust like I had last week

I must stay deep because talk is cheap

He twirled you around as he showed you a few dance moves. Soon enough he and a couple
of people participated in a conga line. You watched from the sidelines. It looked fun but you
really didn't want the attention.

The line dispersed once the song hit its chorus again. He jogged back to you.

" I'm impressed, how did you change the music?" You couldn't believe how he was able to
pull it off. From changing the music and even the atmosphere. He transformed the place into
a party in a matter of seconds.

The music slowed down. He grabbed you by the hips as he pulled you close. He got down to
your level and whispered innocently

"magic”

You looked at him skeptically. He stared back for a while before he finally broke down
laughing.

" That's a secret. Maybe I'll tell ya if you tell me that name of yours" you both sat back
down, but he didn't let go of your hips. You moved a bit away but he wouldn't let go. "Now
tell me"
"Not yet but you can guess with my team, have you heard of Sweet Sorrow?"

"You shittying me!? That's one crazy gang. Now I gotta know who" he shouted

You couldn't help but giggle at his childish glee.

"Weren't you gonna go?"

" I blame you. Why are you so distracting?" He teased as he cupped your chin. You tried to
pull back but he pulled away first. "Do you really hate my company that much?"

You couldn't help but pout and stick your tongue out. "I dunno, I'm still debating"

"Can I at least see who I've been talking to?”

It wouldn't hurt. It's not like you would see him again. He was a mystery in your eyes. And
you were curious to see the one under the bag.

You slowly took off your mask, adjusting your hair. At the same time, you could hear him
taking off his own. What you expected a man under the bag. Instead, you were faced with an
ivory skull and red-eye lights watching you. The feelings you were developing soon
evaporated. The red lights were new but Sans was always full of surprises. His teeth were
sharper than you remember. The saying people change rang so true at that moment.

"You know what, I should go"

" Wait, I thought we were mixing well" his hands started traveling dangerously low down
your back.
"Did you have a change of heart Sans?! " you pulled away from his grip “Or did you do this
to mess with my feelings again”

You ran into the crowd of people. From a distance his voice drowned out with the music the
farther you ran. All you could do was run away from your problems again. Your eyes were
starting to get blurry as the tears kept running down.

This was not how you expected today to go down. Seeing Sans created all kinds of confusing
feelings for you. Also what the hell was he doing there. This raised more questions for you
about sansey. His get-up was new and even his attitude. You could barely get a word or two
with him before he left for his lab. And now he's going to a place like this? None of it makes
sense.

You couldn't stop wiping away your tears. The tears didn't stop and neither could you.

Not only were you going to pretend that you didn't see Sans again. You were going to crush
those confusing feelings for him. Forgetting is the best remedy. Forget how good it was to see
him again or how fun it was to dance again.

You entered the labyrinth of halls. Going through trial and error trying to find a lead to an
exit. Your legs were growing numb by the minute.

Why did it feel so hard to breath? Your body was barely responding to you anymore. The
pain around your calves felt they were on fire. The fresh night air gave you the extra energy
you needed rummage for your phone. The first contacted you saw you called away.

"I need help please"

"WHERE ARE YOU? I'M COMING RIGHT NOW!”

"I'm at ________ "

 "ALRIGHT JUST STAY ON THE LINE. DON'T WORRY I'LL BE THERE IN A FEW
MINUTES"

Chapter End Notes

You could already guess who reader was talking to all night. And why indigo is a blend
of reds and blues. So kinda thought it was cool. Originally I was gonna call it cornflower
but Indigo was a better shade. And maybe later I'll change the chapter names. You could
tell they are a shade of blue but maybe I could word them better. But until next time
 Who will you choose?
Chapter Summary

Mettaton can do anything with sparkles and glamour.

Chapter Notes

At this time heres something light during a dark time. Please stay safe and I wish I could
comfort all of you during the isolation and social distancing but heres this.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

"Welcome, Darling! To the new Mettaton show. Match until we fight! Today's guest is a fan
of my shows, movies, and songs. Let me all remind you of my new broadway show
METTATON IN THE BIG CITY! There's love! Action! and mystery. But let's not focus on
the beautiful host...yet " Mettaton pointed at the camera for a close up "Let's hear roaring
applause for our dame of the hour y/n! She's looking for love in all the wrong places and we
are here to help!”

The camera's settled on you. You were blinded by the multicolor lights flashing that seemed
to follow your host. You found yourself waking up, and sitting on a loveseat. Mettaton blew
kisses to the imaginary audience. It didn't seem like anyone was here. What happened?
Weren't you with your friend not that long ago?
Either you were kidnapped by a psychotic robot or having the strangest lucid dream ever.
Whatever this is no more cold pizza late at night.

Mettaton swirled around as he danced along to the theme music. He was flashing brighter as
it reflected on his screen, fumbling with the buttons in his remote to start the applause track.
He made his way to you, as a chime rang to start the show.

" Tell me hun one thing about yourself"

As he grabbed a spare microphone from inside himself. You couldn't see any clear exits so
might as well follow along until the end.

"Well I love to draw and tend to during my free time" you confessed

"Wonderful darling. Today you will have the chance to question these wonderful contestants.
And find your prince charming! So let me introduce our lovely contestants. And one special
guest. Who is going to fight for your love!"
The lights moved to a mysterious curtain to reveal four familiar skeletons. There before you
were Blue, Papy, Papyrus, and Sans?

The boys were all sitting in spinning chairs as they looked around all confused and irritated
by their surroundings. Each one had a button and a mic to speak into. The only one who
wasn't puzzled was Papyrus. Paps was waving at the camera as he marveled at his idol. While
the others were trying to leave their chair.

Mettaton with a snap of his fingers caused restraints to appear out of the chairs and encased
the 3 contestants immediately.

"DON'T WORRY PRINCESS! I FIND A WAY TO SAVE YOU"

"...huh last time I eat pizza so late"

"HI BIG SIS! WOWIE WE ARE IN METTATON’S SHOW! AM I DREAMING!?"

"F*** you and what the hell!" The skeleton at the end was struggling aggressively against
the restraints. You couldn't help but look away from the boys. This must be a sick nightmare.

"Let's meet contestant number one. He's a man who is too cute for his own good! Let's
introduce Blue!" Mettaton pinch Blues cheeks as he shook his head. Chastising him as he
wagged his finger at him. "So cute"

"I'M NOT THAT CUTE! HELLO EVERYONE. AND PRINCESS PLEASE LOOK AT ME"
he pleaded as he tried to reach out to you. You wiped away the tears and smiled at the bone
boy.

"Don't worry Blue, Thank you"

Mettaton looked at the two of you for a moment. He paused for a bit before he tisked at the
situation. And with a press of a button, the floor under Blues chair gave way, proceeded to
appear at the far end, and away from you.

"Sorry, darling can't have you picking favorites this early in the game. Now contestant
number two. You all know him for being protective of his brother. And hope you never meet
his dark side it's Papy-?

" Call me Papy"

He simply nodded as he began to snooze. Mettaton looked at the skeleton as he scratched at

his metal coat.

"Well….ok now to contestant number 3. He's known as a cinnamon roll on the internet. We
all love him and IS possibly the best pick, its Papyrus!!!"

"wait Papyrus is-"

"OMG METTATON! THANK YOU BUT I CANNOT BE HERS BECAUSE SHE-" Papyrus
was cut short by Mettaton's loud blaring horn.
"No spoilers! Now to our next contestant. Watch out everyone we have a heartbreaker on
stage. Now please introduce yourself to our lovely lady" Mettaton siren blared as cheers
could be heard around the room. The skeleton immediately stopped struggling as he looked
up to see you. His face held a light pink hue.

"Call me Red but you can call me whenever angel" his voice was husky as he winks in your
direction. You let out a breath you didn't know you were holding. Knowing this made you
feel a little better.

Mettaton quickly fanned themselves as their panel said ' watch out hottie alert!' As they
wheeled back to you.

"And let's not forget our mystery guest will be playing but we can't reveal him until the end
of the game.

A dark cloaked figure waved at you. They had a whiteboard around their neck. They seemed
familiar but you couldn't see their face. You'll have to be cautious around him.

"Wait what should I ask?" A pile of flashcards with questions appeared on your lap. "What's
your favorite movie?"

You turned to Papy. Who strangely had shades with the word Pink Panther written in sparkly
pink all over it. When did he do that? Did he do it in mid-sleep? You turned to Papyrus who
was texting away. Probably updating the fan club about this

"ALL THE METTATON MOVIES!!" He gushed. As he took pictures of the place. Mettaton
gave a thumbs up.

You love that in any moment mettaton was involved, Papyrus turns into a major fanboy. He
continued to pose as he took pics, all while the rest of the contestants were still chained up.

"All the citizen evil movies. Or anything post-apocalyptic is great. But don't worry I'll
shield you from the scary parts" Red grinned as he broke one of the restraints before another
one would appear again.

"SHE ALREADY HAS A PROTECTOR! AND I WOULD HAVE TO SAY THE

PRINCESS BRIDE" Blue smiled as he puffed up his chest. He must have noticed a
connection and added in "You're MY PRINCESS AFTER ALL”

He looked away shyly as the rest of the group gave him a look. Minus Papy who somehow
was sitting upside down, lightly snoring. The cloaked man sign said 'matrix'

"Sounds like great movies, everyone. Number one where would our first date-" you can't ask
him this! " Mettaton this is Blues brother, we aren't like that"

The giant robot stopped making poses with Papyrus. He looked at the two of you and
shrugged.
"You barely have anyone that the fans consider shippable! But anyway we needed drama,
suspense, and conflict! And amazing jokes" Mettaton pressed on the laugh track "Now let’s
continue until you pick a guy!"

You look back at Papy who traded his sunglasses for another pair. These had on a fake stash
and caterpillar eyebrows on. You couldn't help but laugh at his silly antics.

"I would take you to play video games at my house and probably dig into pizza until we puke"
Papy added as he let out a yawn. You nodded in agreement. It sounded like a nice date.
"Sounds great"

"Alright, number two if you could describe yourself in one word what would it be?"

Papyrus looked at you and smiled. As he ran up to you and took a selfie with you. With the
hashtag Great. You nodded as you posed with your tongue sticking out.

"GREAT!"

You nodded at his antics.

"Alright, number 3 what would you consider your greatest accomplishment?"

Red paused midway at chomping on his restraints. "Not sure angel but I would like to say it
was pranking everyone of my family" he was contemplating for a moment "probably when I
stood up Blue at the restaurant, that was fun"

So it's true, red was blue's cousin. Well, there went all his chances right there. Red looked
your way and winked. You ignored it and focused on the cloaked figure.

"This question goes to 4 and 5. If you could pick one thing that you like about me, what
would it be?"

Blue shot his hand up like a little kid waiting to get picked by the teacher. You pointed at him
to speak. He grinned

"THE WAY YOUR EYES LIGHT UP WHEN YOU TALK ABOUT YOUR PASSION" Blue
eye lights formed into stars "I LOVE THE WAY YOU SMILE IT MAKES ME WANT TO
SEE IT MORE" Blue sighed happily as he reached out to you. You couldn't help but hide
your face. If he wasn't restrained he would probably hug you by now. You could tell he wasn't
kidding. He looked so cute telling you that.

"Cuteness alert! And this is what he's known for everyone. But none can compare to me!"
Mettaton moved the camera to focus on him again.

"I like that whenever you start cooking you would sing a little tune. It would be
different each time" The cloaked figure added in. His voice sounded familiar. You couldn't
tell but something felt off about him. He was right but how could he know that? Only your
family knew about those antics of yours. These questions weren’t anything new.
"Alright, Papy can you sing the first part of the song like it that way?" You ripped up the
cards and stared at Papy. He looked puzzled.

"Really?..ok...You are my fire" he sang, as he took off his glass as he gave you a puzzled look.

"K that's enough, Papyrus your next"

Papyrus looked excited and chimed in

"THE ONE DESIRED"

You pointed at Red. He was more hesitant, he took a deep breath and sang with the voice of
an angel.

"Believe when I say"

You pointed to blue to be next. You heard Red let out a breath of relief. Blue sang the next
line. The cameras were focusing on you as you were about to sing the chorus after blue's line.

"I WANT IT THAT WAY.."

Mettaton shoves you as he steals your mic and yells the line.

"Tell me why!"

"Ain’t nothing but a heartache" the rest of the guys sang.

"Tell me why!”

"Ain't nothing but a mistake"

"Now number 5!” mettaton pointed to the cloaked figure.

" I never want to hear you say" The cloak came off. Before you was Sans. You looked
away in disgust. Sans shocked at your reaction before realizing the mistake.

"Oops"

Mettaton hurled fireworks into the air as he screamed Woo.

"I want it that way"

The guys ended the song. Mettaton short circuit causing the restraints to disappear on the
guys. This brought the guys some relief. But you were more focused on your ex.

"Sans?” You just looked at him. He waved before he stuffed his hands in his pockets.
 " Hey kitten, you look a bit tired" Sans you see before you looked exhausted. His eye
sockets were more sunken than you've ever seen it. His smile looked a bit weary almost as if
he wasn't sure how you would react to seeing him.

"Yea and you look like death"

This caused both of you to chuckle at the joke. Papyrus walked over to Mettaton, he grabbed
the flashcards and walked over to the camera. As he read over the cards.

"THIS IS THE END OF PART ONE. STICK AROUND FOR PART TWO WHERE THE
CONTESTANTS GET TO ASK THE QUESTIONS. AND SURPRISE Y/N EX IS HERE.
THE SHOCKING DRAMA WILL ENSUE. AND WHO KNOWS MAYBE THEY'LL GET
BACK TOGETHER AGAIN"

"WHAT!?"

The rest of the contestant’s jaws drop as they see Sans cracking some jokes. While you laugh,
and not noticing Blue turn to stone from the shock. Papy leans on him and takes a nap

"I CAN'T WAIT TO HAVE MY SISTER BACK! OR NOT BUT I STILL SHIP SANS AND
SIS!”

"Uhh wake up y/n and get us off this hell”

As Red escaped his restraints and started shaking you. "Wake the hell up!”

Chapter End Notes

April fools everyone. I love you all and hoping your doing ok. This was fun this quick
post. Sadly not enough music for my taste but I do believe there will be more...later

I'm curious who do you ship with reader?

Please let me know. Mostly because I like to hear from you guys. Thank you for reading.
 Indigo part 2
Chapter Summary

We get a peek into Blues job. What DID happen to our dear reader?

Chapter Notes

Well I'll come out with it. I'm working on improving my writing. So forgive me for
future delays and thank you for reading!. Finally got inspired by this one song. I love
their band and will probably have you listening to a few of their songs.

Fratellis- whisper to the choir

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Blue couldn't help but take a glance at his phone every so often. His princess hasn't
responded since his shift started. The cool breeze was nice, refreshing, and totally helping to
calm his nerves. There was still that ever-growing doubt that would come and go. That is to
say for the average person but he's better than that. Even though there's a small chance she
might not like him back…

“Hello? Hueso? You there? 2 cents is asking how the mall grounds look so far" his handheld
radio blared

"OH, MY APOLOGIES, THEY LOOK CLEAR SO FAR" with a quick response back to his
radio

During their first few days of training he was given the name huesos. Blue has no idea what it
means, but it must be something good. It must mean another word for cool. He is brilliantly
cool to everyone's standards. A few others he was happy to call by a nickname as well. The
only one who kept their name was the security officer Jeff. The officer was helping them
learn the routes.

The guy with him, 2 cents was the one who requested the idea of codenames. The guy was
alright, but not everyone saw it that way. Blue would watch 2 cents get into trouble with their
colleagues over nothing. After a while Blue had to pull the guy out of potential fights. Blue
was an expert at mediating whenever subjects would happen in snowdin. From his point 2
cents had no filter and couldn't seem to stay quiet.
"Alright, heads up the back is clear, a check-up with Zip in the eastside entrance and come
back" Jeff's responded in a curt tone.

Their security officer was in the office. With him was 2 cents, as they watched over the
cameras. Monitoring surveillance cameras for potential intruders.

Blue ran over to the meet up by the entrance. From a distance Blue could see another guy
wearing a similar uniform. The guy wasn't far and seemed to be picking up litter on the floor,
Blue waved him down. It's difficult to tell the guy's age from afar. With help from his
previous training led him to develop his eye lights for detail. The guy was taller than him but
was much younger than him. His disheveled hair covered most of his young features and the
uniform hid the rest. The guy slouched a certain way that Blue normally sees teens. He
reminded him so much of his brother. If he had a habit of smoking then he would say they
were twins.

ZiP wasn't the most social but he was definitely the kindest out of the crew. Blue could at
least get a few words out of him during their rounds. He's been stationed in the same places
as him so far. This was a comfort, knowing someone has its advantages.

There are no words how grateful he was to have him help out. The guy was the fastest at
responding to any issues, so it was a big help. The guy can keep up with him even when
running at high speeds and that's impressive in his books. He was considered the 2nd fastest
in the underground (the first going to Alphys).

"LETS HEAD BACK ZIP"

"Alright"

Walking back to the office was a bit of a trip. Mostly because they had to take the emergency
stairs so they don't alert any of the alarms. It was a big maze if you weren't careful. He liked
the new place they were stationed. Normally the job always moved him around to buildings
like banks or museums. The mall was becoming consistent after moving into this town. Papy
liked the hours and so did he. Being able to have flexible hours was great considering all the
appointments he has to take his brother to. He was able to balance his schedule, so he always
had time for his younger brother. A big help was the kindness they were given by the chief
security guard. Jeff.

The guy treated him like everyone else on the first day. Even if they were monsters or
humans, the man saw those who put the effort. Blue liked that about the officer. Although he
was a bit lenient at times, probably from his old age. He seemed to know how to handle
newbies like him. That's probably why he gave them time to play a round of security
Olympics. A simple game involving whatever they could get their hands on and play for a
few minutes. On the first day, they were given a simple race to break the tension, its been a
blast. So far each guy has come up with a few ideas set for the next few days. Even he had a
few suggestions jotted down. It was a moment of fun before they had to get serious. A nice
exercise to keep morale up.

It was the 'rookie's job to patrol the outer grounds of the mall, to check the camera's blind
spots. But in truth he couldn't help but snicker, recalling the devastating looks of defeat from
his colleagues. Seeing the looks of surprise brought him pride with his mini bone army
behind, pushing his chair to the other side, all while the rest struggled to reach the other wall.
It was obvious he would be the winner. He's called the magnificent for nothing!

This was in his opinion the real reason why he was walking outside, while the rest of the
crew focused on looking over the cameras. His magic had its advantage. The downside so far
was the sore remarks from his team.

Blue didn't mind the walk, it's the best way to clear his mind. This wasn't any different from
him patrolling the underground. The walks gave him time to think over things. He did miss
the crunching feeling of snow under his boots. Hearing the jolly folks whenever he came
across them. Living in a town that never stops snowing was comforting. The place was small
compared to the rest of the underground but it was home. A snowy wonderland that brought
people together. It was still spring and there wouldn't be any snow for a couple more months
here. Once the snow months come around he could walk around with his girl.

Patrolling in the quiet atmosphere was nice. These moments always help clear his mind or
help jumble around ideas. The best ideas he's come up for his puzzles came from simple
patrols. Except for today, nothing could get him to focus, his gears were locked on to his
princess.

The beauty he met at the diner. Imagining her smile as she lit up from his gift was like magic.
A beautiful smile that lit his soul up. Oh, how he wanted to see her again. And that's not all,
discovering her little squeaks, seeing her childish grin whenever she nibbled on something
was adorable. The biggest surprise was the way she acted around him. It was odd how
comfortable she made him feel. Humans tend to alienate him or be forced into a conversation
with him. For a while he never realized he forced someone into a conversation by talking to
them. He thought about making a new friend his goal every day. Sadly it took him a while to
realize his mistake. Not all smiles mean that people are happy to be his friend, some smiles
are formed in order to be polite. Blue found that they weren't any different from the one's
own by people who would blow him off. Those who smile that way tend to give him false
hope and ditch him when given the chance. After a while things started to click. He realized a
sad truth that his counterparts pointed out. Or at least Red would constantly point out. Blue
might be less than magnificent.

Words like a chatterbox, loudmouth, and annoying come to mind. There are times when he
realizes he could be a bit much. He's not blind! Only a bit…..slow to figure it out. But no
matter! There's always room for him to improve! He isn't perfect….yet! All heroes have their
own struggles and so does he! This led him to practice his dialogue and limit it. Only, that
wasn't the case with the princess. All that training wasn't necessary, not when she wanted to
listen to it all. The funny thing, his princess will never know how she unknowingly saved him
that day. Her genuine smile helped him feel confident. Having her swoop in and be his date
was nothing but what he would find in a fairy tale. She made him feel comfortable as if he
was back in snowdin. Back where he belonged, all smiles. Their encounter was fate or at least
in his mind. Exploring the world of dating was something and scary all at the same time.
There was this nagging feeling in the back of his mind. Just hearing her call him in order to
reject him was scary, even if it was a small possibility. A small doubt that tended to flood his
mind a bit. He just needed to ignore it because he was a great date-mate! And there was
plenty of time to master it. Especially now that you've shown him affections. A big boost was
the kiss you gave him. The sensation of those soft lips was indescribable. He could still
remember where her lips left his cheek, the sensation still lingered from that night.

"You ok Hueso?"

Blue looked over at his partner. He was playing with his hair, eyes piercing his way as if he
could see his very soul. Zip nosed off as if waiting for his response. His walk was slowing
down, he was trying to stay in sync. Probably in order to hear him better. Blue has been
practicing not to tell so much. Its… a work in progress.

"Oh just thinking about my date, I'm worried about her, and not sure what I should do to
impress her" it was mostly true. He wasn't sure what he could do to win her over before the
7th date.

The guy nodded and went back to facing ahead. The silence around them was a pleasant one
as they made their way closer to their destination. They just had to go up a flight of stairs and
find the office.
"Compliment her and get her stuff" zippy muttered as they hiked up the stairs. Not sure if the
guy was saying from experience or from previous advice. Blue simply nodded.

"Nah don't do that! You sweet-talk her and then bam you take her back to your place!" A
voice came from the walkie talkies. It was coming from Zip’s device. The guy forgot to turn
it off when he reported back to them. The whole crew must have heard his dilemma.

Feeling of magic flush his cheekbone never felt anymore embarrassing, seeing his crew look
at him silly. There was still an hour before his shift was over. He just needed to change the
subject and talk about something else.

"So… you're having problems wooing your lady's bone?" Two cents asks before snickering
under his breath.

"FOR THE LAST TIME SHE'S HUMAN! NOT A SKELETON!"

In their defense, he shouldn't have complimented your smile when describing you to his
buddies. He didn't expect them to make fun of him for it. And 2 cents couldn't let it go.

"Enough! no one wants to hear your two cents kid. Now what's the problem Hueso?" Jeff
barked as he got up to pick up some coffee from the next room over.

Blue sat down as the guys gathered to drink their coffee, as the clock ticked closer into the
morning. Each of them sitting in a different spot facing the cameras.

"I WANT TO IMPRESS HER WITH MY VALOR BUT I'M NOT SURE HOW?" Blue
admitted he wanted his lady to swoon over his manly charm. He had a wonderful idea, but he
didn't know where he could find fake biceps and 3 pairs of sunglasses, it wasn't summering
yet.

"Dude, you take her to a scary movie, and when she gets scared you hold her close. And if
your lucky you can even-" 2 cents was interrupted by his phone going off "hang on I'm taking
a break"

The guy left in a matter of seconds as he picked up on the way out. He started yelling as the
door closed behind him. The guy's idea sounded pretty good, but it sounded like something
would come from it. But he should try it out, maybe his princess might even hold on to him
to shield her from the movie. There could be a chance he could wrap her close and hold her
for the night. It sounded perfect!

"Hueso, don't listen to him that guys an idiot" Jeff started, facing down as he jotted on his
report "let me tell you a phrase that will get a nice reaction from her"

Oh this sounded promising!

Jeff chuckled as he nodded away.

"When the moment comes you tell her this ' So when will you stop being yours so you can
start being mine', and then the rest should sort itself out" Jeff sighed as he looked away as if
thinking back about something. "You'll know when the time comes"

"WHAT IF I DON'T?"

Jeff simply smiled before going back to jotting things down with his pen. There were more
questions but it was already too late. The rest of the guys focused on their assignment and
went back to talking about something else. By the time the shift was over there was still the
feeling of jitters that only some bitter coffee could cure. The gas station should still be open
this late at night. Papy might want something. What would he like?

"HEY BROTHER I'M HEADING HOME. NEED ANYTHING?" just checking in on Papy,
he would still be awake at this crazy time of the night.

"Hey, bro, can you pick up some milk and bandaids while you're at it"
Odd. We never needed bandaids when monsters don't bleed. Papy can be reckless but he
would only get chipped a bit. So it was a surprise to hear bandaids would be needed.

"OKAY, THEN ANYTHING ELSE?"

The line was dead before he could finish his sentence. Papy never hangs up until he says bye.
This only fueled his nerves. Hearing some music will help the time go faster. Setting it on a
station and revving it past the speed limit. It's times like these that he's glad that there's no
traffic home.

A short trip into the gas station. He did feel guilty for scaring the man as he snatched the
things and slammed them on the counter. Then shoving the money and watching the cashier
catch it. Not bothering to wait for the man to double-check the amount. He knew he paid
exactly, jumbling the numbers around from the top of his head. He ran back into his car and
speeded past all the yellow lights until he was finally in the safety of their garage.

Hurrying to open the door and to find Papyrus struggling with duct tape on Liam. His poor
brother had duct-tape all over him. And struggling to get any of it on his pet. The balloon was
in fact smaller than he last saw it. The little balloon looked to be losing some air from
somewhere. Papys hands seem to be laying pressure on it.

" Oh good you brought it, Liam got a bit close to some needles" Papy quickly grabbed the
band-aides and strapped one onto Liam

" WHY?"

" popularity has been going over his head lately. I'm disappointed in him! I'm not ready for
the responsibilities with him becoming a pop-star! ” Papy groaned in a dramatic tone as if it
was the most normal thing to say. Deep down Blue wanted to yell at his brother but was
finally coming down from the adrenaline plus the 12-hour shift, he was ready to turn in.

" NEVER MIND! I'M GOING TO BED!"

 " You know how he gets! Also, I don't recommend doing that"

With the energy he had left he walked up the stairs. Papys voice got smaller with each step
until he couldn't hear it anymore. He will apologize to papyrus later but right now it was
nappy time. He can scold his brother tomorrow after he got his average 5 hours of sleep in
him. His room wasn't too far. Working so hard he could hardly get the energy in him to turn
on the lights. Just barely doing the minimum effort like his brother. It filled him with shame
knowing he was being lazy but it was better than a cranky in the morning. He charged his
phone. Hopefully he hears from her tomorrow. Stripping down into his favorite blue-T and
zipping into some footie pajamas. Today's pick was the typical blue plaid look. Finally ready
to go to bed. He would have to take a rain check on his brother's storytime. Looked like Papy
was busy anyway.

Getting under the covers felt nice. The cushions felt softer than he remembered. In seconds
he was in dreamland. If only he turned on the lights, maybe he would've noticed a human
hand peeping out from under his covers.

Papy was downstairs finishing up fixing his little buddy. Across from them was y/n shirt with
a simple stitched job done to it. The girl was tattered up when he found her. And unconscious
since he found her. It was a good thing he had a spare shirt for her to wear before she fainted.
Letting her sleep in his brother's room was the best idea. It was much cleaner and with that he
placed a cinnabun in san's nightstand when she wakes up. It's to pay her back for the free
meal from before.

With a heavy sigh, Papy wasn't sure what to think of the girl anymore. She looked frightened
and depressed from the look of it. There was some magic on her. It seemed like he wasn't the
only one interested to see her soul. A good thing she called him when she did. Who's to say
what weirdos could have done while she was knocked out? He probably scared the guy
before anything happened. Wait, did he warn his brother about placing her there? Oops. He
will probably deal with it tomorrow. His brothers harmless but what was he forgetting...?

Chapter End Notes

Next chapter will come next month. Also you are all special! And I love you <3
Guess what the next chapter will be about.
Heres a hint

Fratellis-Need a little love

 I azure you, it's not what you think
Chapter Summary

So your going through somethings. And its best to talk it out. Love isnt easy especially
loving a skeleton. But nobody perfect!

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

I azure you, it's not what you

The feeling of the cold air tickles your nose. This only made you nuzzle closer to the sturdy
object next to you. The heat it created was heavenly on your body. All the stiffness that was
there a moment ago has melted away. It was like cuddling a giant heat plushie. Plus, it gave
off a sweet scent of linen and blueberries. It's times like these that motivated you to sleep in.

It's been forever since you had a day off that didn't involve you coming in to help. You would
be up by now and getting ready, but sleeping in was too good to pass up.

You could call in sick and have wolfie take your shift. He wouldn't mind if you send him a
quick text. The guy is nice enough to help as long as you cover one of his shifts. And you do
miss watching morning cartoons.

A wonderful past time when you were a kid. Watching the Star Gems always left you
content. Hmmm, the idea of staying in was getting more tempting by the minute. If you send
a quick text to your boss now, it should be ok.

You sink deeper into the covers.

That's it, you're staying home. Just gotta practice your sick voice and dial your boss. Then,
send wolfie a text. For now-keeping your eyes closed was your mission.

You let out a happy sigh.

It took you a bit to recognize an echoing sigh. You hold your breath for a sec, a small murmur
could be heard behind you. There's definitely someone else in this room. Sounds like they
haven't woken up yet.

Okay, think. What happened last night? And who were you with? Normally, you are a person
with..decent judgment. The only fault is believing in people. It's not like you would jump
anyone's bones, but considering your past records it's better to prepare for the worst. You
couldn't help but shudder at the thought.
Before you could think of anything else, it feels like a weight has shifted. You feel a pair of
arms wrapping around your waist, and pulling you close. You still have to ask, who could it
be, “Your shivering, are you okay? ”

His words left you paralyzed. You crack your eyes open to see someone's chest blocking your
view. Following the voice, you could barely make out a skeleton's face. Your more than
faulty night vision was making it hard for you to see anything. Blinking a bit more before
your eyes finally adjusted. And there you could see a sleeping Blue.

The picture before you was priceless. It was like watching a video of a sleeping kitten. He
seemed to be curled against you. His goofy grin widened as he snored. Every time he sighed
you swear you could hear him saying myeh.

He reminded you of a certain childish skeleton you know. You could already imagine
Papyrus and Blue hitting it off. The similarities between those two were uncanny. It's still a
shock to you that is Blue sleeping inches from you.

The last thing you can remember was being with Stacy at the thing. You were texting Blue
because everyone was boring at the place. And then you met a strange fellow. What did he
say? Uhh, was it a joke? Stacy might have a clue about yesterday. All you need is your
phone.

You slowly roll over, making sure not to wake up Blue. Only pausing whenever you heard
him stop breathing. The sight before you left you mesmerized. Seeing glowing stars swirling
around the walls. This must be monster magic. The stars seemed to dance on their own. You
could never get over how magical monsters are. Besides the stars, the room appeared normal.
You could make out outlines of action figures, puzzles, and little gadgets on a separate table.
There was a phone by the nightstand. Bingo!

Maybe reading his previous conversation with you could jog your memory. Now all you
needed was to escape Blues clutches and find answers. Stick around wasn't an option. No
matter how you look at this, it looks bad. You could only imagine what he thinks of you now.
You inconvenienced the poor guy during work for a ride, take his bed and blankets. Just
imagining his disappointed face made you cringe.

“I’m sorry”

You couldn't stop yourself from speaking out loud whenever the guilt hit you. It was hard to
ignore the dense feeling of punching your soul. This was not the time to feel like crap. No
pity party until you're back in your own bed.

Without another word you slowly pry Blues fingers off of you. Except this only made him
wrap his arms tighter around you.

"Shhh it's only a nightmare, no one is going to hurt you, I'm here for you Pap" Blues cooing
made it harder to struggle. He began to hum a gentle melody. "Don't forget, I'm with you in
the dark" as he nuzzled your head.
You stop fighting after your second attempt. This was getting you nowhere fast. So you need
to think of a plan b. A look around, you see Blue’s phone on the nightstand next to you. With
haste, you open the phone and go straight to your text convo. Skimming through videos and
texts, but nothing so far. You scroll until you find the video he sent you. It was Papy telling a
lame pun he thought you would like. You fast forward through Blues rants.

" What do you call a bee that can't make up its mind? a maybe"

Blue let go of you, not before you hear him groan. You quickly get out of bed. Reminding
yourself to thank Papy for his comedy gold later.

It was one of his better ones, you couldn't help but snicker at it. Your still impressed Papy can
make puns on the fly. It's practically a superpower for the guy.

You place the phone back down. As you make your way to the exit you hear the phone go off.
It was blasting what sounded like an air horn. At the speed of an Olympic runner, you dive
for the phone and hit snooze. But it was too late, you could see two glowing eye lights on
you. The damage was already done. You look up to see a sweet Blue, who was rubbing at his
eye lights. His lack of stars for eye lights made you a bit on edge.

"PRINCESS?"

Crap!

"Uh..yes sweet tea?"

"WHY ARE YOU WEARING MY SHIRT?"

You look down to see that he was right. What you thought to be a button-up was really a
baggie shirt. It had a cool star design. The shirt practically hung on your curves.

A quick pause, trying to ignore the ray of guilt back into your vault. As unhealthy as it is, you
needed to deal with it another day. But first, you gotta fix this problem.

"You could say I dressed to impress? Sorry, that sounds stupid, does it look weird?" The
typical change the subject with another question. It never fails whenever your siblings are
being extra nosy. You could see him shake his head furiously. A cyan glow was spread over
his face. He was twiddling his thumbs before he looked at you again.

"YOU LOOK GREAT, ALSO WHATCHA DOIN?"

"Snooping for food?"

Blue sniffs the air, passing you the plate of cinnabun. You are not sure how he did it without
even looking at it.

His droopy eyes linger on you, waiting for your response. The adorable smile of his grows as
you start to nibble on the roll. The sweet roll relieves any leftover exhaustion that was there a
second ago. You couldn't help but let out a hum.

" WE STILL HAVE SOME LEFTOVER BURRITOS I MADE YESTERDAY"

"Thank you, but I just need to fetch my phone"

"OKIE DOKIE, WOULD YOU NEED ASSISTANCE, MY PRINCESS? "

"Nope, I think I can find it"

"BUT WHO WILL PROTECT YOU IF YOU GET HURT OR FALL DOWN?"

If you weren't in this predicament you would probably appreciate it. But you need to shake
him off. He doesn't seem to be fully awake, maybe you could take advantage of this.

"I need you to protect the kingdom, while I'm away" trying to keep a regal tone. It's stupid
but you needed to commit to the bit.

Blue puzzled look was reassuring. You just needed to sell him on it a bit more. That means
saying something embarrassing and cheesy.

You couldn't help but bite your lip at what you're about to say next.

"Don’t think I could trust any other knight for this task" Once you uttered his self-appointed
title, he simply nods.

"ALRIGHTY! PLEASE RETURN SAFE AND WITH WATER"

"sure"

"THANK YOU, PRINCESS"

He places a kiss on your forehead, ending the kiss with a vocal Mwuah at the end. "THIS
WILL PROTECT YOU UNTIL YOU RETURN"

And with that Blue went back to laying down. You exit the room in haste. That sneak attack
of his was not what you expected. It takes a bit for your mind to process Blue's gesture. And
all too quickly you feel your cheeks heating up.
 You close the door behind you with a click. You take a quick breather. A moment is enough
to clear your mind. Now to focus on finding your phone.

You go down to find a hall and you get a whiff of a sweet scent. The smell awakened your
appetite because you could feel your stomach-turning. Did he mention there are burritos in
the fridge?

The smell was coming from the left. So you follow it until you see the kitchen.

The last time you were here, you were cooking with Blue. Now all you see is Percy sitting by
the window. He had a window pried open as he was smoking a blue cigarette. He had a lost
look as he stared from afar. Almost as if he was recalling something. If you could guess, he
must be recalling memories. The only sound you could hear was him blowing out smoke.
The blue hue it gave off reminded you of clouds.

" Will the machine ever be fixed? Or is it pointless." He took another inhale of the drug.

In the time he was smoking, you made it across to the table. You find your phone and shirt. It
looked a bit more tattered than you remember. There was a stitch up on one of the sleeves.
Stacy is going to freak at the damage. Speaking of, you send a quick text to Stacy that you're
okay. And send a second text to wolfie that you can't come in today and need him to cover,
and that you owe him.

Mission accomplished!

On to phase 2!

Fetch Blue a glass of water.

He did ask for some. Totally, not an excuse for you to raid their fridge. But a burrito comes a
long way when you need to restart your memory.

With the stealth of a church mouse, you walk over to the fridge. Percy doesn't seem to notice
you yet. Perhaps you could surprise him by telling him puns with your dramatic entrance.
Something along ' what's smoking' or 'it just dawned on me to say hello' or-

" It's rude to just pop up without saying hello" Percy turns around, a look of surprise crosses
his face when he sees you. "It's you"

His stare left you a bit nervous. There wasn't much you could say that could defend yourself.
All you could do was act natural and hope he won't ask.

"Morning, I just wanted to take a whisk and surprise you" You sang as you opened the fridge
for a glass of water. The tall skeleton chuckled at the pun.

"I guess it hasn't dawned on me yet, So how did you sleep," he says as he puts out his
cigarette.

"Good, so were you coming up with phrases for your story?" As you looked up at Percy's
quiet response.
You must be right because Percy nodded as he turned away. He looked a bit uncomfortable
with it.

Oh no, you didn't mean to make him feel bad. It's cute to think he was acting out scenes to
get a better feel of the story. He's probably ashamed that you caught him in the act. It's best to
give him an out in a situation like this

"Anyway, Why are you up? It's pretty early"

"I couldn't sleep and thought to wait for Blue to make breakfast " Percy voice trails as he
walks down the hall. He quickly comes back with a change of clothes. " About last night.."

This was the last thing you wanted to talk about. You forgot to read Stacy's texts. The truth is
still far from your mind. You go back to the fridge to find some ingredients. Ignoring the cold
burritos.

"You must be starving! Why don't we make breakfast!" You added as you pull out all the
ingredients to make breakfast. No one can say no to food in the morning.

A light chuckle could be heard behind you.

"Trust me, you have better luck with my brother helping you, tried it once for my bro but
ended up burning the whole thing"

That brought back memories. You said the same thing to your grandma when she invited you
over. At the time your mom stopped letting you into the kitchen after burning a cup of ramen
on her good pots. The stuff wouldn't come off the pot that you had to throw the whole thing
away. Your mom wouldn't speak to you for days. Leaving you with your grandma while she
cooled down.

Grandma was your favorite person back home. She believed in you and made you love
cooking. The lady only had the patience for you. Encouraging you whenever you make a
mistake. Those moments still stay with you. If she was here now she would know what to
say, but you had an idea.

"Eh no problema, there's always time to learn. Let's make something simple together" You
place veggies on the table in front of him "I'll get you started on chopping these while I get
started on frying"

Percy followed along as you started chopping up the potatoes. Showing him slowly. You
watched as he chopped the onions too big at first. It took a bit of practice before he could
finally slice them into tiny pieces. Once he had a better handle on it you focused on frying the
potatoes and onions until they were cooked. You added peppers after Percy was done
chopping them. You continued to praise him at the great work. This seemed to boost his ego.
Before you know it, he was cracking jokes as he stirred the food around. You added salt and
pepper at the end. The two of you were proud of the omelets before you.

The table was set and all that was left was for Blue to come down.

" This is gonna sound weird but what's your relationship with my brother?"

You couldn't help but tense up. Where did this come from?

"You could say we are getting to know each other, and going on dates to see if it works out,
but also to become friends? I probably ain't making much sense." You turn on your phone to
see a text or two pop up from Wolfie.

" More or less? I just don't want to see my brother get hurt, especially when I can prevent it, I
just need to know if your gonna cause trouble for us" his tone dropped a bit.

Monster human relationships are considered taboo. Leaving both sides a bit skeptical of each
other. How could you forget? Of course, monsters are cautious of humans. And this set of
skeletons shouldn't be any different. Completely forgetting from previous treatment.

" Family is everything to us. My brother's safety comes first" Percy continued, you couldn't
look at Percy anymore. Your own brain signaling a weird deja vu.

This conversation was all too familiar. You couldn't help but let out a heavy sigh. That was
the same conversation you had with Sans. You wanted to be his girlfriend. He didn't mind as
long as you didn't get too close to his friends and family.

How long was it? About a year before Sans introduced you to Papyrus. And just because his
brother was catching on. Heck, you still haven't met all his friends during all these years. You
didn't want to go down that path. The lack of trust is understandable, but it doesn't make it
any less painful to go through it.

" I know where you're coming from, I should go" you wipe away any stray tears, quickly
grabbing all your things and not focusing much and aiming for the door. You can text Blue to
reschedule your date for another day.

You spot your shoes close to the entrance, next to a single sock on the floor. Before you could
open the door, Percy was blocking it. He held a finger up to his mouth. His face held a look
of concern.

"But honesty is key to me. And protecting those who are honest lead me to do stupid stuff, like
fetching them in the middle of the night and going through their phone and texting their
friend that they are safe, also use their undernet to troll people" Percy mild smirk left you a
bit angry. A jerk but that left you with one question.

"Okay, what's my username?"

"Well you can say it's Anonymouse "

"Dang it! Is it because of my squeaks"

His shameless smirk was all the evidence you needed to start smacking his arm repeatedly.
This led to the both of returning to the kitchen. He kept whining about it hurting. You huff
that there was no intent in any of your hits.

" Come on! At least it's better than FartnRoses!" Percy added.

That didn't sound too bad. You simply ignored him as you scrolled on your phone to see his
countless posts. All on your behalf. The majority of them were roasting people, a few left you
cracking up at the troll wars that he started.

"What gave you the idea to troll the Queen of fast food restaurants?!"

Percy shrugged as he was shoving the eggs into his face. He faked a look of innocents as he
pointed at himself before going back to eating. You look at the dummy before looking at the
comments piling up.

"I forgive Percy but this better be the last time you can snoop through my stuff" You add as
you sit on the able.

"Nah, call me Papy"

You give him a thumbs up. Knowing Papy picked you was not what you expected. Somehow
everything feels like it's going to be okay.

"PAPY, YOU WON'T BELIEVE THE DREAM I HAD! FOR STARTERS I FINALLY GOT
WHAT HUMANS HAD AS DREAMS! AND PRINCESS WAS THERE!" Blue was racing
down the stairs. "I WOULD BE UP SOONER BUT MY ALARM MUST OF
MALFUNCTIONED"

You opened your mouth to say something but Papy quickly gestured at you to wait. Blue was
explaining the dream in great detail about you. You had to cover your mouth with food to
keep yourself from squeaking from embarrassment. The poor guy didn't notice your presence
until you waved at him.

"Princess..?"

"Yes sweet tea?"

Blue covered his mouth as he saw you still wearing his clothes. Slowly realizing it wasn't a
dream.

Papys got a lot of explaining for the both of you. Somehow the longer you spend time with
them, the more crazier your life has become. And you don't mind it one bit. But there's still a
nagging voice still talking at the back of your head. How long will this last?
Chapter End Notes

I'll be honest this was one I though should happen later but my brain said nope.

Sorry for a delay. I've been in a depressed slump but all good! Sorry if it's a bit short.
The next chapter should be up later. I'm happy people read it. Please leave a comment!
it's my bread and butter and it comforts me to know your input. Sorry for being selfish.
Stay safe
 Cuddly Pidgeons
Chapter Summary

Pigeon is a shade of blue and I love it! Let's start with love comes in many forms. And
our characters express each one below. Or they will through out the chapters.

Storge — Familiar Love. ...

Eros — Romantic Love. ...
Ludus — Playful Love. ...
Mania — Obsessive Love. ...
Philautia — Self Love.

This song suits Papy is remembering yesterday

Do we start to like each other?
Farewell by Jordy Chandra

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

He couldn't help but feel confused about everything. The lost stare she had changed the
moment he came into contact with her. Her gaze changed to one of adoration as she saw him.
The moment he walked over to her, he felt a bit happy about that. The human seemed out of
breath as she sat against a wall. He could see a rip against her sleeve almost as if someone
dragged her to the wall. Strange. He didn't really know what to make of it.

"Are you okay?"

The way she reached out to him as she gave him a soft small, her facade crumbled as she
spoke.

"Help me, I don't think I can keep it together, not anymore" her voice sounded broken as she
began to tear up. Humans always had a weird ugly cry whenever he saw one, and she wasn't
any different.

Oh boy, he wasn't ready for this. No one prepares you for this. How do you comfort people?
They just assume that anyone can when the moment comes. People just know what to do.
Papy had zero experience with it. He knew nothing but to follow his brother's previous
examples.

His brother was the best at handling these situations. It was like his brother just knew how to
comfort monsters. Blue would grin and chat with them, motivate them. Papy could do that,
but his mouth was full of his delicious honey lollipop. Gotta find another way to reassure her.
"Come here"

He grabbed her hands as he began to get her on her feet. She got up quickly before she
wrapped her arms around him. Her frantic sobbing continued. His poor hoodie had to take the
hit.

"Hey, it's okay" Papy had no clue how to comfort you.

He remembered his brother would always be there for him whenever he got one of his
nightmares. No matter at any given time he would sing him their moms lullaby. Before
tucking him back to bed.

Papy just had to settle on something else. And that would be by giving you a gentle pat,
waiting for you to stop. It was the only lame brain plan he's got. Or he could take the easy
route and short cut the two of you home. Then, leave you to be a problem for someone else.
Hmm, this was more up his speed. Papy was still debating before you held him closer and
whispered thank you.

He couldn't help but freeze from that. It's been forever since someone relied on him on
anything.

Papy couldn't remember how long it was before you calmed down. Your breath finally
stopped being so harsh and started to grow quiet. The next words you said were practically
none-existing.

"I shouldn't be hurting, I'm supposed to be keeping it all together, why can't I make it change
that?"

Oh crap, the waterworks were coming back. He knows his hoodie can't take any more of it.
You stared up at him. He felt captured by your gaze. The lost look in your eyes was all too
familiar. You appeared to understand how he always feels.

Like nothing you did could ever make a difference. He's given up on trying. And yet, you're
still fighting for change.

"Why not accept it?"

He watched as you pulled away a bit, you seemed to smile at his response.

"Because that would mean I had to go back.. " you let out a chuckle "I'm too stubborn for that
now"

Somehow that answer was the right thing to say. Papy could only chuckle at the human. He
hunched down so you could wrap an arm around his shoulder to help you walk back to his
vehicle.

"Hey Paps, look a pigeon!"

The bird was circling around the parking lot. Huh, so they have those things in this world too.
"Do you want to cuddle it?"

Papy couldn't help but tease. Those rat demons were vicious when it came to food. Unlike
seagulls, those docile dummies were his type of audience.

"Yes! But they are so far away" you made grabbing gestures as if you were serious.

"Why?"

"Everything can get cuddled so why not pigeons?"

Papy didn't know if you were stupid or cute, but it didn't stop him from laughing, you seemed
to pout letting out a small squeak. He couldn't help but laugh more at your antics. This only
got you to start smacking him. Your hits felt like light taps on him.

"Stop it, you meanie! If I can't cuddle a pigeon that only leaves me one thing" you said as you
began to softly nuzzle his sides.

"Hey dummy, you got the wrong one" He teased.

He tried to shake off but your hand was tugging at the hoodie. Your face scrunched up. He
was starting to enjoy your reactions. Maybe he could see more of it.

"Alright you win, anything could be cuddled that included mice too" as he lifts his hand in
surrender. The moment you stopped was your undoing. The arm that he was holding you
upheld your small form in place.

Papy couldn't help but ruthlessly tickle your sides. Tickling you until you squeak eeeeep only
made it better. The cries of help changed to you screaming mercy. And he knew if someone is
asking for mercy then its best to accept. Also because they made it to his vehicle, the fantastic
golf cart.

"Alright, little mouse hop on" as he smacked his red golf cart. "Ain't she a beauty"

He couldn't stop himself from smiling at his pride and joy.

Normally people looked at him funny whenever he brought up golf carts being a cool car. No
one seemed to agree. Papy blamed that people didn't know a good thing when they see it.
Especially after he worked on it for weeks in secret with Red to trick it out. It was all worth it
for now.

"This is so cool, how fast can it go?" Seeing you get excited by it made it sweeten the deal.

"Fast enough to outrun the cops!" Papy couldn't hide his childish glee for the thing. It was his
baby after all.

"Let's take you home"

Papy handed you a spare shirt to try on. You took it and wore it over your clothes. He on the
other hand just took off his hoodie and kept his white T on.
The drive was slow. You leaned on him as you passed out. All the crying must have tuckered
you out. Papy understands what his brother saw in you.

He never thought he could enjoy this moment so much. Papy looked at the two flustered
adults before him. They seemed to be unsure of how to accept each other without all the
answers. Personally, Papy could probably solve this but he decided against it. That was one
moment he didn't want to share with anybody.

---
You

Blue suggested take you home so you could grab your stuff. You happily accepted as it was
better than wearing his cool shirt as a dress. You didn't mind but you could tell Blue seemed
to be flustered by it. And you didn't want him uncomfortable for their date today. It wouldn't
be any fun.

Blue got changed. While you washed up in the bathroom. It was probably a good time to
check on your soul. Hopefully, a bit more of that blue magic comes off.

You hold out your soul. During your first year dating Sans, magic was still new and you
wanted to learn so much about it. Especially to know your soul's traits. Taking lessons from
Torial whenever frisk came over to hang out with your little brother. They would play while
you trained. It paid off over time. Now your soul popped out without alerting monsters
anymore.

You never told the goat lady why, but only gushing over it whenever she brought it up. The
dumb reason was that you wanted to offer it to Sans and take it to the next level. You were a
fool to think that back then.

The soft baby blue seemed to pop out more. But you could see the Blue webbing return on
certain parts of your soul. No! it can't be!. Why is it going back?! Didn't you reject his
magic?

"HEY PRINCESS, I'LL BE WAITING IN THE CAR" Blue lightly tapped at the door before
you hear his footsteps trailing off.

Why now?

You didn't understand, not that long ago some of the pieces were gone. And now they
magically came back. Even after months of progress, this is all you had to show for it. You
placed a hand on one of the webs that seemed to want to come off. Angrily you tried to pull
at it, rewarded with searing pain on your finger.

"I hate you" you whispered at the magic surrounding your soul.
Sans took so much and this was proof that you could never go back. No, you needed to show
that you could live without him. He's probably waiting for you to return so he can take more
from you.

You looked up at your soul one last time before hugging it to place it back in.

"I'm not sure but I deserve to have happiness" not sure if you were reassuring yourself or the
soul.

You adjust yourself and walk out to meet Blue in the car. Blue was listening to tunes as he
moved his head to the beat.

"I HAVE A BIG DAY FOR US, DO YOU HAVE SWIMWEAR? OR LIKE
SANDCASTLES?"

You don't mind shopping as long as it was fun with friends and its been forever since you
tried on your swimsuit. You loosen your shoulders as you sat next to Blue.

"Sure, Beach sounds perfect but isn't it gonna rain today? " You didn't like the look of those
clouds above you guys.

"DON'T WORRY, I WAS GONNA TAKE YOU TO THE INDOOR ONE NEARBY"

That was nice. It's been years since you've been in a pool. You feel around your skirt pocket
for your keys and wallet.

crap!

"Hey blue, can we go to my job? I need to pick up my stuff from yesterday, I left them when I
was with this creep of an-"
It finally hit you, the favor, the speed dating, and seeing your ex, seeing sans was the cherry
on top of the fiasco cake.

"A CREEP?"

You turn to Blue who looked a bit worried. His hands were clenched on the wheel, he tilted
his head waiting for your response.

You couldn't help but nod. Blue shouldn't need to hear about your dumb ex. It was for the
best that stayed in the past. You wanted to see where this could go. Slowly, you place a hand
on his.

"I'm just glad your here"

Blue warm smile was all you needed.

"ME TOO"

Blue drove over to the diner, the place was preparing to open. You walked over and headed to
the office. You could already imagine your friend was getting ready herself.
You were stopped when a tall skeleton man walked out of the office. And did he have lipstick
on his cheek?

The monster before you was far taller than any monster you've seen. He seemed to be taller
than Papy or Paps. He strutted by, ignoring anyone in his path as he walked outside with a
small smirk on his face. There were slash marks on one of his eyes. If you didn't know any
better you would say that monster reminded you of Paps, if he ever decided to go punk. And
that sweet cinnamon roll was perfect.

You couldn't help but stare as you kept walking before bumping into someone.

"We meet again angel, I knew my charm couldn't keep you away"

The heck!

"You son of a bi-"

"Oh y/n glad to see you met Red here"

Stacy walked over from the office. "He's been nothing but a wise-ass but I take it you already
know"

"What?"

"Yea, Red and his brother were at the match place yesterday, they helped me look for you
until I got your text. I was worried something happened to you, " Stacy said.

Red as he called himself nodded. His giant smile shined as you could see a single gold tooth.

"Yea, you ran before I could introduce myself, I thought I scared ya with these teeth" he made
a few chomping sounds before he winked your way.

You ignored the skeleton man and pushed Stacy back into the office with you. Right now you
just needed your stuff and go on a date with Blue. Which you assume is going to be nice and
relaxing. And maybe he will charm you with his antics (Or kill you with cuteness).

"It's not like he's your ex" Stacy had a confused look on her face until it finally hit her. "Oh
crap, sorry! but you have to admit he looks better than your ex"

You turn around to the glass door to see Red drinking from a mustard bottle before spitting
out ketchup in the nearest trash can.

Oops, you meant to fix all the condiments.

"He's not so bad, if you went out with him we could totally double date" Stacy teased as she
pretends to think it over. She squealed like a teen with every word "It. Would. Be. So. Cute"

That was never gonna happen. You could imagine it going wrong so fast. Double dates are
fine in your books but you fear Stacys view on it. Mostly, because Stacy is competitive as
hell. Stacy's view on double dates is about one-up each other to see who is better.
"I'm going on a date with the other guy, he's waiting in the car now" You really didn't have
time to waste.

This caught Stacy's attention fast. She handed you the purse. A small smirk formed around
her lips.

"I knew you liked the monster. So did you bone him or did you get his shirt for free?"

"Uhh how about we call it a neither and I leave you alone"

Stacy frowned before waving you away. Her attention went back to her paperwork. It's nice
to know your friend cared for you. Now all you had to face was the monster blocking the
exit. Why are you attracting so many skeletons?

You look around and the coast is clear. Immediately you make a dash for the door only to be
stopped by a hand on your shoulder. Oh, he's right behind you, isn't he.

"So I was thinking, we could go over to the arcades and get to know each other better"
His voice was smooth as you remember.

Taking a better look at him. It's crazy you mixed him up for Sans. He was much taller than
the guy for starters. The monsters sharp teeth had a single gold tooth. Sans were pearly white.

"I'm sorry, about last night but I need to go somewhere, could we discuss this at another
time?"

Blue still waiting in the car for you. And you really didn't want to deal with any more
surprises. You just wanted a nice relaxing date and maybe trying out something sweet.

"Sure angel, let's agree on a date so we can meet" Red moved his face to meet yours "who
knows you might like what you see, I know I do"

You took a few steps back.

Nope. Nope. Nope.

"I can't, I'm seeing someone"

 The monsters had a look of surprise before he smiled and nodded. He offered his hand. You
gladly accept it. Thinking nothing of it but another way to say goodbye. He didn't let go and
continued talking.

"Right, your guy. Didn't you say everything was going too fast for you? Personally,
trying something new could give you more.." He twirled you around before he dipped you
"perspective"

You shoved him away.

"Uh, how about we let fate decide. If this coin flips and its heads, we get some coffee if its
tails then no" You grab a coin from your purse, flipping the coin up in the air. Then made a
mad dash for the car.

You could still hear his laugh echoing as you passed the doors. If you knew the restaurant
layout then the coin landed on the crack on the tile. And leaving the coin standing up. The
answer will be neither. You weren't ready to face Red. Hmm Red, why was that familiar?

You sat down as you waved Blue to drive. Slowly trying to regain your breathing. Blue
stayed quiet as he handed you his phone. Music. Its all you wanted and needed. Right now
you wanted nice getaway music.

Chapter End Notes

I'm sorry for the wait. Next ch is the date I promise! I'll admit I have been busy with
some stuff. Thank you for the kudos and reading this. I'm happy you still read it and
hopefully you can give my other work some love.

Or don't that's okay too. Honey bunches is good if you give it a try

Sorry for this rant. Thank you. Each one of you reading this means a lot to me. You are
my motivation :)
 Problematic skys
Chapter Summary

Let's start date #2!

Oh... Red
Warning- Red swears and crude humor is unavoidable.
(You can skip it and go to your date!)

Scientific love by killers

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Red (light warning! Swearing)

He just couldn't catch a break. Coming into this messed up world, going by a different name
was bad, and having to "listen" this world's Sans, is hell. On the off chance, he can fix the
machine. (At this point might be done when Temmies fly). And now a pretty girl blew him
off for a date. And possibly trying to avoid him because he looks like the ex. AKA the lame
vanilla. Red couldn't help but punch the brick wall layering the restaurant's outer walls.

This would be a cakewalk back home. All he would have to do was use his gentle touch, be
sweet to her.

Him and his bro had it made, back home. Back in their underground the strongest would
always get first pick. Food, status, and women. Doesn't matter what anyone would say. The
only voice that could be heard was the one that wasn't beaten up. The strong were to rule over
the few. That's what he plans to do here. The plan was perfect, so how the hell did everything
get muddled up?

"Shit! I bet she's dating a lame human" he growled. He couldn't help but punch the bricks
harder. Letting all his frustrations out.
He was hoping to find her outside. But he was too late. There was no one in the parking lot.
And all he could do was punch the walls and continue cursing his dumb luck. Honey like her
and he let her walk out on him. It wasn't a flat no so there's hope. He's not taking this defeat
down. He just needed to turn his luck around.

All that he could do now is prepare for his next encounter with her. And not just a few
minutes before she high tails it. No. He was gonna make sure she stuck around. Not because
she rejected him, nope, he needed her to get back at someone.

He looked at the crushed bricks before him. A section of the wall was practically powder. No
use to beat it up now. His frustration was gone and all that was left was his determination.

He began to fumble with the coin instead. Walking away as he flipped it. He couldn't help
but think of his counterpart. Sans. The dipshit that ruined his life and brought him to this hell.
Nothing made sense here.

He came to this world and the rules are screwed up. Peace and kindness is the norm. Strange,
seeing people getting along. What was odd was his counter-parts we're nothing like him and
his bro. They didn't use fists to fight their battles, only words and manipulation seemed to be
their weapons. This made it harder for him to get around.

San-Red as he went by nowadays, had to hide his identity while the other him got to keep his
name. Just thinking about the guy made him feel trigger-happy.

All he could do now was teleport back home. He began his walk over to the nearby alley.
"Wait! You almost forgot your fries" he was abruptly stopped by a girl running his way with a
box.

He didn't need to look down before she caught up. She was taller than most women his
brother tried to threaten to date. She made it close to eye level which was a nice surprise. He
did like that this one enjoyed the same dark humor him and his bro liked.

"Thanks, see ya"

He waved at her but the girl wasn't done with him. She made a sour look as if she was
debating about something. He was gonna walk away, not before her voice stopped him in his
tracks.

"She's a worker of mine. She's skittish around new people. But once she opens up to you
she'll stick around." Her voice softened as she looked at him. Passing him the box.

"And it's crazy for me to tell you this but you're not so bad. Even if you shorten my supply of
mustard in one go" She replied earnestly as she bounced on the heels of her feet. "I think you
could get to know her and become friends"

"Not so bad? Huh, funny way to say a jerk, girly. But I appreciate the help. And I'll put
a good word with my bro to see ya soon" Red couldn't help but wink at her before she
made her way back inside.

He could already imagine his brother going on a rant about this conquest. And how it's
important to make her wait in suspense for his call. And then, take it all back after he texts
her, so they can go schedule their next date.

"WHO THE HELL PUNCHED THE RESTAURANT !??"

And with that, the world shifted as he booked it to the alley. Not ready to fess up yet. He's
already got a list going for him. Adding one more crime isn't so bad.

He was back home or at least temporarily. Making his way back he found his room clean,
again, by this world's Papyrus. He walked over to the trash can and started dumping it all
over the floor. Making sure it was back to its sloppy way.

He didn't mind the clean. It was nice. He just wasn't getting any handouts from someone who
thinks he's better than him. He hated living here. Day in and day out. Reds still not sure how
the hell blue and his bro got to leave. All he knows is that Blue talked Vanilla into it. But he
can't believe that little shrimp could do it.
He scrolled over the messages blowing up on his phone. Scrolling through each name. All of
them were asking him to come over and "help fix something".

He would be thrilled to be distracted by one of the many chicks, that wanted him but now he
had bigger prey to pursue. A girl that was better than the typical trash he's been rolling with.
And only making it better is that she already met his other-self.

Right, lady luck was still on his side. He found San's girl. The vanilla can deny it all he wants
but he still cares. And that's the kind of weakness he can use. The girl was much different
from what he imagined. She had more fire and spunk than he anticipated. The girl may have
given him the slip but that made it twice as fun. All he needed was to focus on the prize.
Getting back at Sans for sending them here.

The idiot of vanilla pretends that everything is fine, but the machine still isn't fixed. It's been
years at this point, the guy can't seem to get it up and running. No matter what at this point.

Shutting out brother, his counterselfs, and friends. Driven almost everyone away with his
denial. Red could only imagine the girl lost the patience too.

He needed to get that girl. Find a way to sneak past all her defenses. And break any chance
that Sans has with her. She'll never trust anyone after he's done with her. Maybe then Sans
will know how they feel.

He couldn't help but let out a chuckle as he flipped the coin. Seeing her running away from
his fingertips just triggered his ever-growing craving. All he needed was some connections
and he knew just the guy to call.

" Ghostbuste-"

" Great, your up. I need a favor"

"Oh, it's you" his voice deflated.

"Of course! Now get ready. I'm coming over"

" I'm not even home. I'm busy with something"

Red could hear an engine in the background. What the hell?

"Driving out? You on a date or something."

"...yes?"
That was a lie. He knew that tone. He was hiding something. Lil bro was doing something he
wasn't supposed to. Good boy. Hell, he'll play along. "Alrighty, but your virgin ass better
get some, or I'll take her from you"

"What? Shut up fleabag"

"Fuck you"

" Forget you"

"monkeyfucker"

"Buttslut!"

"Fuck, just swear dammit! Or are you scared your brother will find out?"

"Nah"

"Prove it"

"...Nah"

Red couldn't help but chuckle. The boy was fun to tease. And he could tell that papyrus was
playing along. He couldn't recall how many times they've done this. But he's glad he found
this version fun to hang around.

"Fine. I'm crashing your date. Hold on I'll find ya"

"Later, just give me a bit"

" Sure, after I get to meet your girlfriend"

" No dude "

"ah, I get it. Your boyfriend. Shit, I ain't judging. Good for you getting yourself a man."

"uhh, I'll meet you in an hour and then we can talk sheesh"

"Great, see ya, lover boy!"

"... Your lucky I need you to tune up my cart"

Red hung up. He felt a bit proud that the little brother was up to some mischief. It was about
time the boy rebelled. Not without him giving him hell for it. Everything was gonna go
exactly as planned. Now, all he could do was wait.

---

You

"MYEHEHE WE ARE ONE-STOP AWAY FROM THE POOL! THIS IS GONNA BE SO

MUCH FUN!!" Blue was practically jumping on his seat as he drove."WE HAVE
FLOATIES! AND POOL NOODLES!!! I DUNNO WHAT THEY DO, BUT! I HEARD
THEY ARE IDEAL FOR WATER COMBAT!" He exclaimed as he took a turn. He
continued to move his head along to the song.

Normally, you were indifferent about going. But seeing Blue excited about the place left you
feeling a bit optimistic. It's been forever since you went out for some fun.

You didn't need to be enveloped by his magic to feel the hype. And yet there's still a lingering
feeling in the pit of your stomach.

" It's a lot of fun to use, but it's been ages since I've been to the pool" you add-in. "It's nice to
go back"

The last time you went over to the pool you were kicked out within the week. Thanks to the
typical hijinx from your siblings; switching all the towels, stealing from the lifeguard, and
shooting cold water at everyone. This caused you to be banned from the place. So it's been a
while since you've tried going for a swim. Hopefully, your swimsuit should still fit you after
all these years. It's been forever but pools still have water so it couldn't be all that different.
One less thing to worry about was your siblings.

So why haven't you gone sooner?

Probably because you didn't like sand getting stuck in your bathing suit or your knowledge of
swimming is about as much as a 6-year-old. Oh, wait. Does your swimsuit even fit?!

You feel around your stomach. Feeling every flab on you. Quietly, you pout at your lumps.
It's hard to admit but you probably gained some fluff. You have been eating out more and
tend to be too lazy to cook at times. But you remembered to eat your veggies! And even do
some exercise..! But that tub of ice cream you ate last week was so good.

Oh shoot

The thought that your suit won't fit finally hits you. And if it doesn't what then?! There's no
way you could rain-check the pool idea. Blue looked set on going.

You start scrolling through your phone for stores near you. Hopefully, you could stop at a
shop and get a new one. One that's more flattering on your body. Also, grab some sunscreen
before you burn up. You don't want to end up a burnt chicken nugget. Oh Lord, you're
sounding like your mother.

You take a deep breath. Nope, no overthinking today. This isn't the time for doubt. Especially
making a big thing out of nothing, again. It's just a date. With a skeleton. A normal date with
a skeleton! Completely normal!

"So what's the plan Blue?"

"GO FOR A SWIM, WINDOW SHOPPING AND HAVE FUN!," he pointed up in the air
"SKYS THE LIMIT!"

"Cool"

You watched as Blue seemed to ponder on what else the two of you could do as he continued
driving. He kept trying to reach down to the clutter by his cup holder. There were layers of
small sticky notes, all over the cup holder from his constant picking. You couldn't help but
skim over a few lines. One caught your eye. Listening and making connections are key. This
seemed to be highlighted. You adjusted the papers around until they were tidy.

It's strange to see someone trying so hard to win you over. It's strange to be on the receiving
side. You couldn't help cringe at how boy crazy you were when you started. The countless
guys you would try to invite to hang out at the football games. And even reach out and try
new places in hopes you could try to bump into them. The list goes on.

In a brief second, you clasped blues free hand. Just remembering the slightest touch from a
crush would send you blushing. You look to see Blue wasn't any different from your first
interaction. Still skittish when looking at you.

"DID I DO SOMETHING?" He asked.

"Yea, gaining brownie points for being cute" without a thought you pinched his cheek. The
familiar bone pulled like rubber as you tugged on. Even though he's similar looking to human
bones, this magic stuff still surprises you. The poor guy couldn't help but pout as he tried to
smack your hand away. Blue's weak attempts to defend himself made it more fun. Still Blue
kept trying to pull away only made your pinch more effective "NO PINCHING THE
SKELETON!"

"Then stop resisting me!"

During the drive, you appreciated the lack of traffic on the road. Thanks for waking up so
early. In no time you were closing into the parking lot. Just enough time to ask Blue one more
question. There's so much you still didn't know about him. For starters why move to their
chatty little town?

It's normal for monsters to move away as they are eager to explore this world. Blue didn't
seem like the guy who had wanderlust. Also, It's rare for you to see another skeleton monster.
You've met more just recently. But everything about him was different, compared to the
typical guy you dated.

"Thank you and your brother for everything. Sorry, for crashing at your place last minute. I
wasn't myself last night" avoiding to look up as you continue "I'll make it up to you two."

"IT WAS FUN! I'M GLAD YOU CAME OVER! SO WHAT HAPPENED EXACTLY?"
"Oh it's nothing, I was just getting away from a creep, thankfully Papy came to save me" you
unconsciously answer. It finally hits you, the favor, the speed dating, and seeing your ex. All
those memories came crashing in.

Blue's expression stayed neutral, his eye lights flickered. He simply nodded for you to
continue. You failed to notice his hands were tightening around the wheel.

You honestly didn't know what to say next. Heck, you were even sure how to tell Blue. You
didn't want to bring up that you ran away from your ex. And that he reminds you of him.
That's a can of worms that only therapy should hear about. If you ever go back to your old
sessions.

"It's all good now! Plus I have you with me. So no worries. That is if you can finally look at
me now" you've noticed that he would avoid making eye contact all during breakfast. There
were a few times he would sneak a peek when you pretended not to look.

"NO, I WASNT!"

Oh geez. Wrong thing to say for sure on your part. As you stare, you notice that he seemed to
glow bluer by the minute. The poor guy couldn't look at you for a while, he took a deep
breath.

"NO YOUR RIGHT, JUST, I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU WORE MY CLOTHES. I JUST
WASN'T PREPARED TO SEE… HOW GOOD IT LOOKED ON YOU " Blue was glowing
cyan as he continued "YOU LOOKED NICE"

You couldn't help but look away at his answer. Nothing could prepare you for that. You were
just waiting for him to lie so you could tease him. And avoid talking about last night. Feeling
flushed you tried to hide your face. His response wasn't what you had in mind. Geez, your
teasing is gonna kill you one of these days.

"Thanks, your clothes are comfy" You couldn't help but play with the sleeves.

Blue seemed to smile at your answer. He drove a little slower as he entered the parking lot.
There were a few parking spots left. Knowing your neighbors, one of them must be having a
party. Maybe it was good that you had slept somewhere else. One of your neighbors always
had their music on blast whenever they partied. You could still remember how crappy you
felt after sleeping for 3 hours because the music kept you up. Fortunately, Blue found a spot
close to the door.
You headed inside, you were greeted by a neighbor down the hall. It was the small lady next
door. She seemed to be walking to the laundromat. You wave hello before maneuvering
around her big basket to reach your door. The feeling of anxiousness increased at God-like
speeds. At this point, you debating on bringing a swimsuit at all anymore.

You searched inside for your swimwear. It took you a bit to find it in one of your bins marked
clothes. You slip into your swimsuit. It took a bit longer to put on but it was worth it. You
couldn't help but feel proud that the thing still fit. A big more snug around your body. A big
relief on your end. Feeling better now after checking a mirror. Now to focus on what to wear.
You packed your spare clothes into your f/c backpack.

The whole process to a few minutes. Only because you skipped laundry day. So it took a bit
longer than expected. You decided on a simple red T with jeans to match. The blue hoodie
hanging on your chair caught your eye. And with that, you're ready to go back on the road.

Ah, the pool. It was a short trip straight down the freeway and past the strip of stores. Before
long you made it to.

"Hey Blue, let's have some fun"

The pool was practically empty when you arrived. The only ones there was an elderly couple,
who were hogging the jacuzzi. They walked out the moment they saw the two of you come
by. You could hear their distaste as they saw the two of you holding hands. Ignoring their
whispers to each other. Probably complaining about the monsters ruining their day.

People don't change. There's plenty of room for them to share and it's not like Blue would
harm them. This only darkened your mood. It's been years and still, people can't accept the
monsters.

Blue-headed over to the bathroom stalls as you began to set up everything onto the benches.
Your grateful Blue did all the heavy lifting because you could barely manage to push his
giant bucket and bag. You took a brief break after adjusting everything. You look down to see
you got a text from Papyrus. The silly goofball probably just texting you good morning like
always. You hold off until your out of your clothes.
You start stripping down. Not giving it much thought. There's nobody around but you
couldn't help but get a weird feeling of doubt. You look up to see Blue sprinting towards you.
Just before you could take off your pants.

"PRINCESS! WAIT!"

You saw a blue blur before seeing a towel covering your vision. You turn a bit to see a blue
skull holding it up. It takes you a bit to process it. You look down. It occurs to you that your
date doesn't know you, and doesn't know your wearing clothes underneath. You couldn't help
but laugh. Did he think you would strip to your birthday suit?

"Blue, I'm already done" you point to your bathing suit. Blues gawked as he pulled the towel
away.

"SORRY I THOUGHT-UH NEVERMIND" His blue glow slowly faded. Lifting the towel
away you got a better look at him.

He looked pretty hot with what he wore. (Would that be weird to say?). His ribs were bare as
he only wore Blue shorts with yellow fish on them. His bandana was wrapped around his arm
to prevent it from coming off.

"Thank you for the chivalry" you nuzzle his cheek. The idea was sweet and none of your
previous boyfriends ever did that for you.

You pick up the ball as you head over to the pool. The thought finally occurred to you that
Blue might need floaties to help him float. Considering he doesn't have anything that could
support him. A huge splash appears behind you. Blue had jumped into the water.

To your shock, he didn't sink. Instead, he was doing laps around the pool. He moved around,
similar to a fish. What do people call it? The butterfly stroke? He came off as a different
person in the water. There was no smile when he swam. His eye lights were focused ahead
and changed from stars to pinpricks. He looked so serious as he swam to the other side. You
couldn't avoid the fear and wonder filling you.

How? Isn't fat what keeps people floating but he's all bones? It's a surprise that Blue can
swim. His bones didn't drag him down as you imagined. Quite the opposite, it almost seemed
like they were holding him up. You grab a beach ball and toss it over to Blue. He jumps up to
catch it, leaving a giant splash along with it. He swam over with the ball on top of his head.
The heck???! At this point, you gotta give it to Blue for defying all physics at this point.
Better not to question it. You're not ready to hear the response being magic again. It's safe to
bet any skeleton antics involve magic at this point.

"COMING?" He showed off a cheesy smile.

You nod as you climb down the shallow part of the pool. Blue swims over in seconds as he
passes the ball. You're going to regret asking buuuut.

"How are you able to swim?"

Blue gave you a puzzled look. An idea must have popped because he was back to his silly
grin. He grabs your hand. Leading you closer to the deep end.

"HOLD YOUR BREATH"

He pulls you down. It takes you a sec to open your eyes to see it. Blue pointed to his bones.
You could see his blue magic around it, but far more condensed. So his magic is keeping him
up. So that's how magic works.

You both resurface.

"ALPHYS HAD ME DO DRILLS IN THE MORNING. IT'S PART OF MY TRAINING TO

BECOME THE ROYAL GUARD. I DROWNED AT FIRST BUT OVERTIME I LEARNED
TO ADJUST MY MAGIC, PRETTY COOL RIGHT!" he smiled as he posed a heroic stance.

"That's cool Blue, I'm sadly not that gifted" You show him your cheap imitation of a doggy
paddle. Your hands moved like a flopping noodle. Barely keeping yourself afloat, scarcely
catching yourself before your body could sink. "You could say I barely stay afloat"
"DON'T WORRY! JUST LET THE WATER BE YOUR FRIEND! IT'S SILLY BUT I
HEARD HUMANS NEED TO RELAX TO FLOAT. "

You couldn't help but disagree. It's easy for him to say that. He noticed your discomfort and
signaled you to follow him to the edge of the pool. He grabbed on and pulled himself up into
a koala position before pulling his head back. You follow his lead and slowly move your head
back. The water filled your ears, you couldn't help but pull away. The cold filled you with
goosebumps.

"I LIKE LISTENING TO WATER. IT HELPS CLEAR MY HEAD" Blue was still holding
his head back but he sounded more dazed. He looked so comfortable in the water. You tried
giving it another go. Holding yourself back again. The water felt nice the second time. The
sounds of glooping tickled your ears. And the sloshing of the water as it passed was strangely
comforting.

The problem wasn't that you couldn't trust the water. You just didn't want to. Letting anyone
take over you wasn't something you're comfortable with anymore. The feeling that you might
drown by them was terrifying. Was this the reason you don't date anymore? Or was it easier
to be alone than to be with anyone?

But Blues here. And he won't hurt you. But are you hurting him because you can't trust him?

Shoot. You went deeper than you intended, metaphorically. Was this philosophical water?
You couldn't help but get a sinking feeling from it. This all-too-familiar dark friend just loved
to visit at the worst times. The glooping sounded suffocating now, and your negative thoughts
just kept piling at the slivers of hope in you. No one likes seeing you when you get like this
and neither did you. At least, no one sticks around for them. It's easier than putting on a
mask. You get off and move back to the shallow water. Taking small breaths with each step.
Little by little you usher most of your thoughts back into your vault.

"I'm just not ready for this right now"

You pull yourself up to sit on the ledge. As you watch Blue from the distance, you can't help
but feel down.

It takes him a bit to notice you left him before he swims over to you. He wore a look of
concern. In a flash, you couldn't stop but see so much of Sans at that moment.

" Don't you trust me?"

"..No"

You quickly close your eyes and take a deep breath. You reminded yourself that he's not
Sans. Things are different now. The monster before you is someone who wants to hang out
and talk. And can be a bit weird with his magic, but he's kind. You open your eyes to a pair of
starry eyes looking back at you. Solace.

"PRINCESS! ARE YOU OKAY? WE DON'T HAVE TO SWIM. I GOTTA BETTER

IDEA!" he headed over to the benches. There's a feeling of relief to know that Blue didn't
notice your brief freakout. As you walked over to your date, you saw him take out random
things from his bag; Flashlights, matches, rubber chicken, a water bottle, pencils, chopsticks,
and a picnic basket. The skeleton was set on finding something as he pulled a huge bucket
from the bag. He dumps a vast amount of sand onto the tile floor. Oh Lord no.

"Blue stop!"

Blue looked up as if he was a deer caught in the headlights. He doesn't stop dumping the
ever-growing mountain of sand until he sees your face. He begins to tilt it back up but the
deed was already done. A huge pile was out in the open. There was more sand than the
container should carry. The mountain was up to your shoulders.

"Blue!? Where did you get all this sand?" You say as you try not to freak out.

"THE BEACH"

You do a double-take, struggling not to facepalm at his remark. This raised far more
questions that you needed to save for another day. If this sweet boy knew the crimes he's
committed so far. You fail to ask what else he has in his Mary Poppins backpack and move
on to your next question.

"Okay, but why do you have it?"

"WELL, RULE NUMBER 345 STATED WHEN DATES INVOLVE SWIMWEAR IT'S
NECESSARY TO MAKE SANDCASTLES! AND I WAS HOPING IT COULD CHEER
YOU UP" Blue said sincerely. As if he was a boy scout reciting their code. You stare at him
for a bit as his expression remains the same. He seemed thoroughly convinced that it was
normal to be prepared for this extreme.

At this point, you couldn't help but laugh at everything. Whatever thoughts that plagued you
had fallen silent. All that you saw was a nervous Blue who seemed unsure of what to say
next.

"Alright let's make a sandcastle!"

"YES!"

"Please tell me you have some way to clean this all up. l don't want to be banned from this
place" Blue nodded as he pointed at the small vacuum cleaner perched on the bucket.

"..thats fair"

Your beautiful sandcastle turned into a giant empire- thanks to Blue's handy work. More
people came in as you worked on it. People would glance from afar before little kids tried to
join in. Blue happily agreed and ended helping them. Others saw this as an opportunity to
join in. The castle turned out great with everyone helping. The downside, a guy kept trying to
get your attention. You would move away but he would follow along. You turned to Blue for
help but he was busy teaching some kids how to patch the sand walls.

"Um... Can you stop following me"

"Sorry, just trying to get the courage to say you look pretty"

"Oh! Thanks"
The guy seemed harmless. Though his height was a bit alarming. But he's not doing anything
wrong. So you turn back to sculpting, making more houses for the empire. The guy didn't
leave. You were hoping the long silence would give him a clue. Nah for some reason the guy
thought it was a signal for him to stay because he remained stuck talking to you. The more
he talked the more he seemed to hover closer.

Nope, you've seen this path too many times on the internet. Normally your brain would've
come up with a good excuse right about now. The problem was there were too many people
and it felt a bit intimidating to talk now. You know you didn't like how things were going. But
your courage left you when Blue left you alone. You needed to come up with a better plan.
Slowly, you distanced yourself more. Plus ignoring his weird questions as you moved to
build a different structure around the sandcastle. Praying that the guy gets the hint.

"Anyway can I get your number?"

"No"

"Why not? I complimented you and talk-"

"EXCUSE ME, BUT THE LADY DOESN'T WANT TO TALK TO YOU"

Blue was right behind him. The skeleton wore his happy smile, he pushed in between the
two. Shielding you from the guy. The lanky guy didn't like this one bit.

"Hey, what's your problem monster? We were talking"

Blue blinked a bit, he rubbed at one of his eye lights. Before chuckling a bit.

"IS THAT WHAT YOU THOUGHT? I SAW A ONE-SIDED CONVERSATION?"

The guy didn't like hearing that. This made the dude try to shove Blue away. Blue stayed firm
and shoved him back with one hand. The guy fell on his back. Blue looked back to you.

"DO YOU KNOW THIS GUY?"

"I ashore don't hun"

You couldn't help it. It was your turn to give Blue your cheesiest smile. Blue turned back to
the scrawny guy. He pauses. Giving himself a quick facepalm before lightly tapping your
head with his free hand.

"SHE TERRIBLE, BUT PLEASE RESPECT HER REQUEST. SHE DOESN'T OWES YOU
ANYTHING"

The guy was about to say something. More spectators were watched. Wanting to see how this
quarrel settled. Your money was on your knight. The dude brushed himself off before
walking away towards the entrance. A crowd of disappointed aw echoed. Slowly everyone
went back to swimming. You couldn't help but hug your bonehead. He tried to keep you
away. Saying he felt your bad puns should go punished. So you didn't get your hug. But he
did stay by your side the remainder of the time.

It was in due time someone caught you guys red-handed. The whole ordeal was long. The
pool attendant found out. Probably from that one guy. The lady gave you guys a fierce
scolding. And made sure the two of you clean every last grain. It was a difficult task with the
sand mixing with the puddles on the floor. Sand would end up covering you two head to toe.
Luckily, Blue also prepared for this as he had soap to wash out nicely. After that fiasco, you
decided to go back on the road. Up next shopping at the mall.

The mall Blue took you was the one he worked on his night shift. A few stores were starting
to open up. Others were ready for people. You and blue strolled by as you passed the handful
of people who were around. They would avoid you or not ignore you entirely. Blue explained
the layout as you asked about the stores. Pointing to certain booths and the security routine.
Later, did he take you to his favorite morning spot. A fun little coffee place with different
brews and pastries. The smell of coffee and sweet bread filled your nostrils. You couldn't stop
salivating.

"SO THIS PLACE SELLS COFFEE BUT THEY COME IN COLD! I RECOMMEND THE
CARAMEL! YUMMY!" You already knew but went along with it. He led the way. Blue
picked caramel. Instead of picking the usual flavors, you decided to try the chocolate
pistachio. You two decided to sit down and relax before looking at more shops. The mall was
endless to you.

Even though Blue can't feel cold. You see that he still shuddered from the first sip. Seeing his
reactions left you grinning. This monster was full of surprises. The face he had when he
swam was the most shocking.

"Hey Blue, You looked so serious when you swam" you couldnt help but point out. Blue
straightened up, he looked away guiltily. "YEA, I CAN'T HELP IT. I JUST GET IN THE
ZONE"

"Your parents must be proud. Being a royal guard in the making and all" You added with a
nod. No response.

Blue blinked a bit.

"EHH, THEY WEREN'T THERE FOR THAT STUFF. IT WAS A LONG TIME AGO" Blue
hesitated.

"Oh, sorry that's probably personal. Forget I asked" Blue slipped his hand into your grasp.
The far-off look he had left you quiet. The next thing he said he was far from his cheerful
self.

"Mom passed away during a cave-in. In the underground, there are these earthquakes. They
show up every decade or so. Well, during that time the worst one came out of nowhere. This
led to cave-ins all over the underground. A few monsters were dusted from the falling rocks.
Mom only had time to push me and Papy to safety. I was just a kid when it happened. The
details are a bit hazy from there" you squeezed his hand a bit before he continued.

"Don't worry, I still remember the song she sang to us. I sing it to Papy whenever he gets any
nightmares. It helps" Blue explains. You remember when Blue held you as he sang to you in
the morning. That explains his iron grip but gentle voice. A song meant for his brother to
hear. That's sweet "That's tough sorry to hear that Blue, so what about your dad"

Blue shifted on his chair.

"He was busy helping his friend, the royal scientist at the time. And Ahhh-" Blue held his
head. You moved closer, gently petting his back. A few minutes went by. Blue looked up
sheepishly.

"Uhh BRAIN FREEZE? SO WHAT ABOUT YOUR PARENTS?" When he looked up the
two of your heads collided.

The pain was brief but his head sure was sturdy. The pain settled after a bit. Failing to see
how close the two of you got, you scoot a short distance.

"Ouch, I was adopted when I was young. The Cuervos took me in. They treat me like their
own, I have a few siblings but nothing major like you" You shrug. "Not mu- hey Blue is that
person in the red hoodie familiar. You bob your head in the guys' direction. Blue follows your
direction. He smiles at you as he pulls you up, grabs your hand, and makes a run for it.

Blue was running at inhuman speeds. Nothing could help you catch your breath. In between
sharp breaths you turned around to see the man running. Red hood as your calling it now
was following along.

"FOLLOW MY LEAD"

Blue pulled you down in the last second. You hid behind a tree trunk. The hooded fellow ran
ahead. Blue ran after him. Running and disappearing in seconds. You waited until he walked
back. He had the hooded fellow by the scruff of his hood. The guy kept kicking as he tried to
loosen the monster's grip.

"Dejame idiots"

( let go, idiot)

You know that voice.

"Carlos?"
 The boy stopped. Blue waited a bit before putting him down. The red hood came down and
your little brother's face popped out. He looked at you in surprise. Soon he lit up and ran to
hug you.

"WHOSE THIS PRINCESS?"

"let me introduce you to my younger brother. Carlos. He's gonna be busted if he doesn't
explain why he's here and not at school"

"Mejor me digas por que estas con el?"

(Better yet, why are you with him?)

He frowned as he pointed at Blue. The poor skeleton couldn't help but look confused. He
pointed at himself and looked at you. Oh boy.

"How about we get some Lunch and figure all this out"

You can't catch a break.

Chapter End Notes

Red is debating what to do now while punching the outside walls of the restaurant. Stacy
gives him advice. He seeks out some help from Papy. Papy lies and Red pretends he's on
a date with someone. Promising to see each other later. .

Thank you for reading sorry for the late chapter. It's been a crappy couple of months.
Hence Red being a crude jerk was in this chapter. I made sure to make it longer. Thank
you for reading this. I know its lame but I cant help but smile at each comment.
 The price for independence
Chapter Summary

Oh sugar

Chapter Notes

LIL AUTHORS NOTES :

OuO I did not know people kept reading this while I was away. Iet me start by say IM
SORRRRRY
I WAS GONE FOR SO LONG!!!! AND THANK YOU FOR READING.

A-HEM
Things happen and I blame my in ability to get a hold of good wifi. And that said. Part 2
of this will be posted later. After maybe updating honeybuches. But I thought you
needed to know I'm not dead. Maybe in the eyes of some of you.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

It's been forever since you've seen Carlos. The last time you saw him was the day you left the
house. Leaving your parents on a sour note, one of many mistakes. Not having a chance to
say a proper send-off. You grabbed whatever you had on you and left.

All you can remember is that you went back for your things. The genius you are, climbed a
tree to sneak into your old room and fetch your phone. It's a miracle that Carlos was using
your computer at the time. He was able to unlock your window and help you climb over.
There wasn't much time to get your other siblings. On the off chance, your parents caught on.
So Carlos made sure you left through the back door. Better than going the other way. Your
fear of heights was greater than your mom slippers ( you can at least dodge slippers!).

During your transition from jobs and housing, it made visiting difficult. Keeping in touch
with your siblings was another challenge. Considering your hours are wonky from all your
shifts. So replying quickly was impossible with your schedule. The least you could do was
text them from time to time. Even a meme of the week was your goal now. Honestly, you
expected him to be mad at you for not visiting. You kind of prefer it compared to his quiet
demeanor.

The sweet smell of chicken in the air made your mouth water. They were getting close. You
could bet it was in the next corner. The chicken doesn't lie.
You couldn't help but glance at your brother a bit. He hasn't said much after telling him about
grabbing a bite to eat. That didnt mean he wasn't completely silent. The glare he was giving
your oblivious date was something you needed to fix. On instinct. You slapped him upside
the head. Carlos can pretend all he wants but you finally learned your mom's technique. With
a swift flick of the wrist, you tugged on his ear. This finally caught his attention. He retaliated
with a shove, but that didn't loosen your grip.

"Para le!"
(Stop it!)

"Pues cálmate y para de dar le ojos "

(Well calm down, and stop giving him the eye)

"Ya"
(Enough)

You both pull away. Carlos was rubbing his ear in defeat. Blue watched while sipping on a
juice box.

"Where did you get-?"

"MY BAG, I THINK I HAVE GRAPE OR APPLE. WANT ONE?"

In no time you and your brother were sipping on juice boxes. Thanks to Blue for keeping the
peace. You could hear the song from a vendor nearby.

I'm hurting, baby, I'm broken down

I need your loving, loving
I need it now

Blue couldnt help but hum to the tune. You followed his tune.

"You know the song hun?"

Blues eyes sparkled as he nodded.

"When I'm without you

I'm something weak
You got me begging, begging
I'm on my knees"

Blue got on his knees for dramatic effect. He softens his voice.

"I don't wanna be needing your love

I just wanna be deep in your love
And it's killing me when you're away, ooh, baby,
'Cause I really don't care where you are
I just wanna be there where you are
And I gotta get one little taste"
Oh boy. You couldnt help but smile at his expecting eyes"

"Sugar"

"YES PLEASE!"

"Won't you come and put it down on me?"

"I'm right here,

'Cause I need"

You lifted him as you sang the song together. Acting out the scene. The vendor cranks up the
song as they saw you perform.

I want that red velvet

I want that sugar sweet
Don't let nobody touch it
Unless that somebody's me
I gotta be your man
There ain't no other way
'Cause girl you're hotter than a southern California day

I don't wanna play no games

You don't gotta be afraid
Don't give me all that shy shit
No make-up on
That's my

Sugar
Yes, please (please)
Won't you come and put it down on me (down on me)?
I'm right here (right here), 'cause I need ('cause I need)
Little love, a little sympathy
So, baby, (yeah) you show me good loving
Make it alright
Need a little sweetness in my life
Your sugar! (sugar!)
Yes, please (yes, please)
Won't you come and put it down on me?

By the end of the song, you were both out of breath. The look on his face was priceless.

"WOWIE THAT WAS SO MUCH FUN. ENCORE" he wagged eyes eyebrows at ya. (His
bone brows?).
You had to take a pass on that. Maybe later when Carlos wasn't walking away and pretending
not to know them.

"Hey wait up"

With that Carlos ignore us as we followed him to the food court. Blue kept trying to start a
conversation. Asking about his likes and hobbies. Carlos simply ignored Blue as he
continued walking. You could see your brothers avoid your gaze. He's still embarrassed by
the crowd that watched. You would be too if it wasn't for Blue doing it too.

This didn't stop Blue from chatting away. You tried to walk in between them as you added
something to the conversation. Shielding your brother's view of Blue.

"So who brought you here?"

Did your mom bring him? Or was it someone from school? Frisk and Toriel maybe? You just
wanted to make sure he had a way back. And secretly hope it wasn't your parents.

"No te precupes"
(Dont worry about it)

He still doesn't want to talk huh. You knew that Carlos wasn't the best at opening up to new
people. But its worse with Sans. You just needed to show him that blue's different.

"Hey Blue, what do you call security guards working outside Samsung shops?

Blue ponders for a bit before giving up.

"Guardians of the Galaxy"

You point at one of the movie shelves near ya. Giving him your cheesiest smile. Blue
scratched his cheek.

"HEH, I'LL HAVE TO TELL THAT ONE TO MY BUDDIES"

Dang it, you were expecting him to get mad at the pun. Carlos didn't seem at all convinced.

"PRINCESS, I CAN SEE THE FOOD COURT! I'LL SCOUT AHEAD AND SAVE US
SOME SEATS!" You couldn't help but flinch from the pet name. You were hoping Blue
didn't call you that in front of your brother. Before you could say more, he ran off. Leaving
you with Carlos who was giving you a funny look.

"¿Qué haces con este? "

(What are you doing that thing?)

"El tiene un nombre, ya para de ser payaso"

(He has a name, stop clowning around)

Carlos rolled his eyes. Still contemplating if it was Sans or not. You weren't sure what
Your brother could be thinking right now.
"So your back with Sans?"

"Hell no! That guy isn't Sans. If you haven't noticed he's a bit different from the guy"

"So what are you guys then?"

The answer to that should be simple. But telling him you going out would probably upset
him. And that's the last thing you wanted to do. And it's only your second date. You're
technically not even official. Geeze this would be easier if you had more time to think this
out.

"He's my buddy, Blue was showing me around. So can you talk to me now?" You silently
thanked Blue for not being there to see this.

You could see Carlos face loosen up a bit from your response. Probably not convinced but
that's progress.

He smiled, pulled out a camera from his hoodie. He pointed at one of the signs on the walls.

"I came here with a few friends to take pictures of the new water fountain. The teacher asked
our class to take pics of everyday things. We called in sick today, and came here." He showed
you a few pictures "I was done early but I caught your friend on accident, and I saw you"

You could see that Blue covered the view of the water fountain. Blue seemed to be smiling
directly at the camera. And next to him was your face mid sneeze. Your face was all distorted
from it. You cringed a bit at your derpy face.

"Delete it. I look ugly in that one!" You groan

"But that's how you always look to me, y/n" you couldn't resist shaking him hard as you
wailed for him to delete it. Stretching his hoodie in the process. Carlos shoved the camera
back into his pockets and jabbed you.

"Stop it, it's not like you're dating the thing. So chill" he walked up ahead "Whatever, it's not
like it's gonna last anyway. You'll soon figure it out"

You stopped in your tracks as Carlos kept walking. Carlos took a bit to realize you've grown
quiet. He looks back waiting for you to catch up.

"What do you mean? "

Carlos gave you a look "He gives off that he likes you. Just friendzone him or leave him"

You looked at him for an explanation. Nothing about this sounded right. Who's he to tell you
what to do.

"That's not what friends do"

" Friends? We can't be friends with those things. Monsters only see us as threats. That's how
it is"
This didn't sit well with you. Whatever good vibe you had was gone. Now you're pissed.
Carlos ignored your glare and continued.

"Sure, they will be kind and even joke around with us, but behind closed doors, they fear us.
The moment they see a human show any anger, they go on the defense. Our ancestors did us
no favors. It's drilled into their magic. The moment they see a human have any violent
tendencies, they ditch you."

Hearing his sound so bitter wasn't what you expected. What happened while you were gone?
Before you could reach out to him. He ran off blending into the crowd.

You walk over to Blue who placed rubber chickens on the seats. He seemed to be humming a
melody as he worked.

"Having a chicken tea party? What's good around here?"

"I KNOW THERE'S A YUMMY CAJUN PLACE THAT'S SUPER YUMMY!" He pointed
at a vendor. "WHERE'S YOUR BROTHER?"

"I'm sorry about my brother. He's still not used to seeing me around a guy. Remember how I
told you I just got over a relationship?" Blue seemed to notice you and nod. "Carlos is just
trying to steer you away"

Which was mostly true. That your brother hates your ex. And there's no way you're telling
Blue that he looks like San. Maybe another day.

Blue blinked a bit and let out a small sigh of relief. His sweet smile seemed to return.

"SO HE'S TRYING TO PROTECT YOU? THEN I SHOULD LET HIM KNOW THAT HE
HAS NOTHING TO WORRY ABOUT. I'LL INTRODUCE MYSELF AND TELL HIM I'M
YOUR DATE. AND I PLAN TO WOO YOU AND BECOME YOUR DATE MATE! AND
HE WOULD HAVE NO CHOICE BUT TO BE IMPRESSED " His eyes beamed in delight.
He walked in the direction of Carlos and looked back with a thumb up. "I GOT THIS
PRINCESS"

"I told him we were just friends" This made the poor skeleton stop in his tracks. He did a
quick double-take and waited for you to continue.

"FRIENDS?"

"Yea, I'm sorry I told him that. I thought maybe he would see how great you are. Without
resorting to being protective of me. And giving you the cold treatment the whole day. The
last thing I want is Carlos bringing up my parent's approval and junk."

"ARE YOU SURE? I DON'T MIND ASKING YOUR PARENTS"

There's still a small chance they still resent you for leaving them to live with Sans. Even now
you haven't tried talking to them. It's best to save it for another day. Where you stand with
Blue. This relationship is new and having him meet your parents is a disaster waiting to
happen. And who knows how harsh they'll treat the cinnamon roll. You're just trying to spare
him the experience.

"Hey, chicken! Let's grab a bite first. I promise you'll meet them later" You pulled Blues arm
toward the restaurants. Blue nodded as he pointed at one.

"YOU HAVE TO TRY THIS ONE! THIS ONE GIVES BIG PORTIONS!"

Blue was definitely getting on your good side. In no time you were able to get Blue to forget
about the conversation. Solely focusing on what to order. Both of you decided on ordering
the chicken bowl that Blue recommended. Seeing the skeleton mouth water in suspense got
you excited. You can worry about your brother later.
----
Blue Pov

Friends?

Being friends wasn't bad. It's just. The idea never came to him that his princess would
pretend when they were already friends. Dating is just the next level to that! Also being
honest is better. It leaves nothing to doubt.

And yet he couldn't say he's completely honest with her. There's so much he's hiding from
her. Even now he can't tell her he's struggling with his feelings right now.

This Carlos guy seems like a nice guy. But the language barrier makes it hard to befriend the
guy. Princess seems to understand it just fine.

"WHAT LANGUAGE WERE YOU AND CARLOS USING?"

She looked surprised but smiled.

"Its spanish. All my siblings learned it from our dad. He thought we would have a better
chance than most that way"

"THAT'S AMAZING. ALL I KNOW IS SIGN LANGUAGE. MAYBE,WE CAN TEACH

EACH OTHER!"

His Princess nodded before dropping some sauce on her lip. Without a second thought. He
wiped it away with his finger before putting it in his mouth. The look of surprise on her face
was so cute.

Another thing he's been hiding from his love. His heat cycle should be coming tomorrow not
today. But the symptoms always show a day ahead. There's only so many way to delay the
inevitable. As long as he doesn't do anything serious. He needed to think rational. He had
nothing to worry about. As long as he doesn't kiss her. Then, he wont lose all trains of
 thought. That's exactly why he should-n't kiss her. Even if all he wanted to do was try those
velvet lips.

"Ok Blue, I'll be right back I'm gonna fetch us some napkins" She left in a hurry. Blue
couldn't help but smile. His eyes could see the pink growing around her ears.

His view was soon blocked by Carlos.

Perfect timing! He can get to know her brother. Maybe impress him. And then they won't
have to lie.

"HERE I LEFT YOU COME CHICKEN SO YOU CAN TRY IT CARLOS"

Blue passed him his tray. Hoping that Carlos would have a similar reaction like his love.
Carlos slapped it away.

"You sure know how to ruffle my feathers, comedi-hen. I can't take anymore of your
squawking. No yolk. You're ruining my fry-day"

.
.
.

Blue couldn't help but frown at the terrible puns. Uhh someone needed to teach him better
puns. Even in a different language doesn't help.

"WAIT! YOU CAN TALK!"

This somehow pissed the boy more. He began throwing the food as he lashed out.

"Shut up. Stay away from my sister. Your kind are nothing but trouble!"

Blue wanted to say that monsters are good. And he would never hurt her. But the boy wasn't
gonna listen and he didn't want him to get mad by saying anything.

"Just leave her alone or I'll make you regret it" Carlos shoved him before he left.

Princess was running to his side. The look of horror on her face made Blue a bit worried. He's
fine. He could tell she witnessed her brothers attack. Blue knew one way to fix it.

"Don't worry. Just a bit of fowl play" that got her to smile.

"Come on let's clean you up. I can't have my sugar smelling fowl"

He liked the sound of that.

Chapter End Notes

Sugar by Maroon 5
 Yale for me
Chapter Summary

What did happen during Papy and Reds conversation? Well let's find out :)

Dreamer- painkiller

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

There were a billion things he could be doing right now; sleeping, eating, watching movies,
writing, people watching, trolling chatrooms. That last one was a personal favorite.

He's researched all he could about the surface, the articles he found talked about the latest
news. Politics, trends, diets, economy. It all sucked ( At one point he wasn't sure if they were
better off underground). So he switched his focus on interacting with humans on the web. He
found that the chat rooms were more informative on humans, far more honest. Each their
frustration and view on topics. Even if he doesn't agree with most of them. He found it was
entertaining to mess with them. A fun way to learn about the big world they livin (Until they
can go back).

Plus, he could always let out steam by pissing someone off. Now all he wanted to do was
rally the fanbase on the latest game, and hope they tear it apart as much as he did. Wait, did
he remember to feed Liam?

He pulled out a bag of pop rocks labeled Liam. That answered his question. Getting caught in
the middle of fixing Liam his breakfast. Without it, Liam gets shockingly cranky. But all of
that had to wait for this guy.

"Welcome to Wacdonalds. What would you like?" The overly cheerful employee spoke as he
pointed at the menu on the counter.
Papy couldn't help but prefer the menu above him. There was plenty to choose from. He
knew to look at the cheap deals. The rent was due next week.

On the other hand, the kid's meals looked delicious. Ooo Bonus! They have the little
astronauts from the Among us movie. He loved the movie even if it was a bit exaggerated.
He leaned closer to get a better look at the menu. The cashier immediately shrank back. "We
are having a special on nuggets a 2 for 1, sir"

"Pfft"

Sir?

Papy had to cover his mouth from laughing at the guy. That word describes most people. Not
a guy who's getting a kids meal for a toy. And WILL complain if his meal lacks apple slices.
Or should he order it with yogurt? The surface had a ton of options but he had to be quick.
Red would mooch if he wasn't fast with his order.

He looked down ready to order. His stomach was excited for him to order his 'adult' meal.
Before he could speak up, he was rudely cut off.

"I dunno sign language, sorry"

Oh did he seriously say that? His mind went over anything that would lead this guy to
assume that. Nothin popped up. He paused. Why do humans assume? he was new like most
monsters on the surface.

Normally if a monster can't speak they would wear a pin for help. If he cared he would
correct the guy. Then again. Why should he?

He immediately slammed his hand on the menu, scared the man before him. He pointed at
the menu on the counter and made a peace sign. He was hungry. And 2 measly boxes weren't
enough to fill him up but that's all he could afford.
If he didn't have to waste any energy then that's fine. He didn't mind playing along. The guy
looked relieved. The cashier fiddled with the register. And slowly the guy grew quiet.

"Um, it's 14.56… wait you can't understand" the guy quickly wrote down the amount on a
piece of paper. "Wait what if he doesn't understand this? Uhh I'm so fired"

Papy couldn't help but chuckle at the boy. If it wasn't for the cashier assuming that he was
mute, he would say something right now, but that will likely embarrass the guy. It would be
funny, but he wasn't here to tease anyone. He had a demon to deal with.

While papy was debating on where to sit. He failed to notice the look of frustration on the
guy slowly shifting to despair, followed by tears.

An image of your puffy face crossed his mind. Which followed with another image, his poor
injured hoodie. Thanks to your waterworks his poor protection hoodie was gone. Leaving
him to wear the neon one. He practically looked like a traffic cone!

"Uhh"

Hearing the guy's whimpers brought his attention back to the mess before him. Presently, he
has to deal with tears and from the look on the guy. Those flood gates were about to open.
The urge to teleport out kept crossing his mind. This man will not get in the way. HE. WILL.
GET. HIS. TOY!

He quickly slapped a large bill in the guy's hand. Not giving the guy a chance to say
anymore.

The guy nodded and passed him some change. The guy stayed quiet as he wiped his eyes a
bit. Papy was about to walk away when he heard the guy sneeze. Without missing a step Papy
mumbled gesundheit.

"Huh?"
Oh dreamer, forget this. He ditched social cues and walked off. Dismissing the burning eyes
behind him. He hurried along to the clutter of tables. He's had enough socializing on his end
with strangers. Next time he'll order online. And place it on Sans credit card.

Now his next course of action is to wait for the guy. Making his way to the closest table by
the window. He found that he hated and loved the view.

The sun was still peeking among the clouds. So there wasn't much lighting. Making it easier
to see with his sight. In the outskirts, he could see laughing seagulls by the water fountain.
The only damper was the people. The constant stares from everyone was a hassle. Not as bad
at the few harsh glares from the weirdos. Those he would have fun with.

Those creeps he would surprise them by staring back while twitching his eye socket. Even
adding a creepy grin for extra measure. It worked. Soon everyone ignored his presence.
Theres perk to acting as an outdated Halloween decoration. After a while, people stop paying
attention to him. A sweet victory that should be rewarded. To celebrate a quick power nap
was in order.

"You came! How's it going, Lil bro?"

Before he could take his nap Red popped into existence. The smell of mustard soon followed.
The stench was stronger than the last time he remembered.

" I'm fine, so what's the problem cuz?"

Seeing his brother's counterparts was always a wild card. None of them were remotely
similar to his brother. This filled him with pride that his brother was one of a kind. Each San
has their issues. This world's Sans was too quiet. Red was too impulsive. And his bro trusted
those two too much.

"It's going well. Hold on one sec" Red popped over to the register. And quickly popped
back to his seat with his meal on hand.
All of them had one thing in common. They love to bother their brother. Except for Red. Red
liked to annoy him. Holding his poor meal hostage.

"So, I found the one!"

"Which one? The shyren? Or do you mean the bunny girl from last week? My personal
favorite is the cut out" That last one will forever be his favorite. Red was especially
hammered that day. Seeing Red flirting with a cardboard cut out of the cereal mascot was
priceless. He still regretted not filming that moment. His poor brother stepped in at the best
part, and only to get yelled at by Red. Big mistake.

From the looks of it that the last one hit a nerve. Steam was coming out of Red's skull. As
quick as it came it vanished. Red's grin grew. "This one different. She's human for
starters and a cutie for sure" He smirked, moving the food his cousins reach "And I need
your help to track her down"

He must've heard him wrong.

"Human?"

It wasn't rare for Red to catch the eye of a human or two. It's normal. From what he learned
from his simulators. Women liked the edgy troublemaker. And red always delivered that
trouble.

"Uh, you sure?"

"Yea, she's interesting. And I think you'll agree once you meet her."

What surprised Papy was that Red looked serious. Partners are a dime a dozen for Red. And
that bonehead could never keep one long enough before he left them. On occasion, Red did
have his moments. So who's the unlucky girl?

" Do you have a picture of her? An email address?

Red pulled out crumpled papers from his pockets. Over the scattered balls, he found one that
caught his eye. He took a closer look. A picture was sticking out among the trash.

"Red... what am I looking at?"

"Come on man. I did my best shithead! How can you not see it!?"

Papy rotated the paper a couple of times. He still couldn't make sense out of it. The scribbles
didn't make any sense. The more he looked at it, the more he grew convinced that Red was
messing with him.

"Is it a place? A pet? Are you sure it's human?"

The drawing looked to be made by a child. Or some kind of man child. Ignoring the random
grease stains. The doodle reminded him of a potato. This potato wore makeup and a skirt. On
the corner, there are bullet points. Clues maybe? Loves gaming, hot, good taste in jokes, cute
butt, a waitress, connected to sweet sorrow. That last one was ringing some bells.

" You know the game we play late at night. Well her guild is up on the leaderboard.
Sweet sorrow. You know the one that's OP. Well, she's part of them."

" Couldn't we go to her workplace instead?"

Knowing where they work would be a big help. He could learn what type of person he's
dealing with. And it would be easier to find the person if he knew what the person looked
like. Also to satisfy his curiosity and maybe warn them about Red. Papy tried to inch closer
to his food while red grew distracted.
Red broke out in sweats, looking at anything but him. He could almost grab it, Red opened it
and shoved some fries into his mouth. Stress eating. Papys glared at Red, he kept munching
on them, with a sigh of defeat he mumbled with a mouthful of fries. It was gross but he is
used to deciphering san mumbles.

"Your hiding from her boss? Ooo I see, slut" Papy couldn't help but cough the last part
repeatedly. "Slut"

"Shut up. You know nothin! I just wore my welcome a bit, that's all" Red inspected his
knuckles. "So are you gonna help?"

" I don't even know if I can. I have barely any info to go off of"

"Come on. Please for me" Red gave his biggest anime eyes. Red moved his cousin's meal
back to him. Trying to get into his sweet grace. Pissed but happily, Papy snatches his meal
before Red could take anymore and leaving him the fries that

he soiled.

" No there's no way it's possible. Why don't you hack it?" This isn't the first time Red has
asked him for help. Normally, it's something small like make a resume for work or pick him
up when he's too wasted.

Papy couldn't help but munch on his slices happily while Red continued his rant.

"I would but I'm never allowed to step into a library. You burn one book, banned for
life. Trust me, I did them all a favor. Stupid 50 shades. "

"Alright, just give me a few days. I can't do it now. I have to support my bro, it's almost heat
season for him. You could help me and it should go quicker"
The look on Red face was all he needed to know. A mix of fear and anger. Heat was one of
the worst things they caught when they came to the surface. Knowing they were safe was
great, having to gain hope after seeing the surface was awesome.

What came after was a hidden instinct that got triggered by those feelings. Heat. It's similar
to limerence. Going into a state of infatuation or obsessed with another person, typically
experienced involuntarily and characterized by a strong desire for reciprocation of one's
feelings but not primarily for a sexual relationship. That's why they go on lockdown.

"Just find him a girl and bam! Done!"

"That was your job, remember?"

If he remembered correctly they appointed Red to do it because he was able to find someone
to ease his heat last year. While everyone else was going through the cycles Red always
appeared fine.

"Uh...yea sorry. She bailed last minute"

"Fine. So do we have a deal?"

The air shifted as Red seemed reluctant to reply. He didn't care if he accepted it or not. All he
cared about was fishing out his little astronaut from the bag. His bro would love this!

"Okay, I'll help but he better be strapped down this time! I hate when they get clingy"
Red got up and signaled him to follow. "Let's go to the arcade. I got a few tokens we can
spend there"

Once he found his set of astronauts he slowly followed up. Ignoring the stare from the
employees.
"Dang it. No apple slices"

Teleported out of there and into the arcade a block away. The moment they got there he could
smell greasy pizza and breadsticks in the air. One of many smells he got a custom to. They
moved towards a racing game. Once they were on their second lap around the track Red
spoke up.

"So spill it. Was it good?"

Papy fumbled a bit. It looked at red before he realized that he was talking about the "date" he
was previously on. He almost forgot about it.

"Yeah I guess "

Now it was Reds turn to glance at him.

"Tell me about it. And should I be worried?" Papy had to look away at the giant who was
insinuating a lot with his eyebrows.

"Nothing like that happened! It was just a normal date"

He tried to focus on the game he was still in the lead while Red was dead last. He could make
the gap bigger and maybe make red rage quit. This was not the conversation he wanted to
have with Red. He didn't even want to have it with his own brother.

"So you give your safety hoodie to any person you go on a date with?" Before he could
question him on how he knows that "I have one too but this isn't about me. Now. Tell.
Me."

Papy looked around. Not sure what he was hoping to find anything to get out of this situation.
You came to mind. If he wanted to get out of this he had to give Red what he wanted. The
look of determination on the monster was something to fear.
"She's just a girl I've been seeing for a bit, nothing serious. Bro adores her. She's a nice girl,
is a bit clumsy but in a good way. That's what happened. She spilled some tea on my hoodie
and I had to get it washed" It wasn't a complete lie. The look of surprise on Red's face was
enough to ease his mind. Hopefully, he won't dig any further.

"Well cool man. I'm glad you got someone. If you need any advice ask me"

" Sure"

" I'm serious! Like if a chick gets sad, throw chocolates at her. Stops the tears like
magic!"

He turned to Red in shock. Her crying could of been stopped with CANDY?! Papy knew if
he had that tip bit last night maybe he would of saved himself a trip to the wash. What else
could he learn that could benefit him later. Also would chocolate convince honey to help him
out? He need to know more.

"Teach me your ways!"

Without any hesitation, he followed Red around. Hanging on his every word to handle
humans. Still beating Red in each game. He felt guilty but red still needed to be punished for
eating his food. Fries aren't for sharing.

" let me win next round"

"Fat chance!"

The next few hours he made mental notes on Red's sage advice. He always knew Red wasn't
so bad. His gaming got better but still sucked even when he was button mashing. By the end
of it, he left with advice. And Red got to fetch their prizes for racking a lot of points.

*beep* beep*

Papy answered his phone.

 "Hello?"

"CODE BLUE!"

" alright"

*click*

He turned to Red. He had two giant water blasters in hand. As much as he hoped they would
use them on people it all had to wait.

"Time to pay up that favor, Red"

Chapter End Notes

A small break from you and Blue. Buuut more to come!

 Price for independence part 2
Chapter Summary

Soo what's better you kissing a skeleton?

Or shopping?

Chapter Notes

From Ritz to Rubble by arctic monkey

Fluorescent adolecentd by arctic monkey

*Authors notes on the bottom*

See the end of the chapter for more notes

(Blue)

A few stores were buzzing with people, enjoying the sights and music that blasted from the
speakers nearby. Showing his princess the amazing sights filled him with pride.

The mall never lacked vendors or stores. He remembered the place was still growing. There
were twists and turns that the directory had to update often. Memorizing the layout was fun
and he couldn't wait to show her his favorite spots!

But slowly, a few humans were starting to leave a bigger gap as they passed them by. But that
was normal. Seeing a large skeleton monster happily skipping with his mate would seem off
to people. But that shouldn't hold him back.

Monsters were still rare to see in town. Just a handful was brave enough to migrate away
from ebbot. That's what made moving here perfect for him.

"HELLO!"

"GOOD AFTERNOON!"

"HOWDY!"
"Blue, you don't have to greet everyone we come across" his princess Smiling wider as she
tugged on his shirt.

"OK, BUT WHAT IF MY LOVELY GREETING COULD CHEER THEIR GLOOMY DAY.
ALSO BONUS I COULD GAIN A NEW FRIEND" Blue turned, waved at a nearby couple.
They ignored his greeting and sprinted away. "YOU NEVER KNOW"

"Yea but watch out, not all strangers are good inside. There are weirdos out there" Blue
couldn't help being unsure of that. His princess continued.

" I don't want you to end up meeting a weirdo who could say or do mean stuff to you because
they are scared of you"

Normally, he would brush it off and reassure her but she was right. There's no denying that
people were terrified of his size. He wasn't freakishly tall like some of his counterparts, just
tall enough to avoid using a ladder. Seeing people make desperate attempts to evade his
greeting or run off into an open store or restaurant to avoid him gave him that hint already.

"BUT YOUR NOT A WEIRDO. AND YOU ACCEPTED ME DURING A BLIND DATE"

"True but I wasn't your real date. Remember that person stood you up. I just happen to come
across you. And we're the perfect target to try out a few puns!"

His princess stuck her tongue out. It's a miracle he even got to meet her. All those crazy
events led him to her.

"EXACTLY! BUT….. MAYBE YOU SHOULD BE CAREFUL. YOU DIDN'T KNOW ME

AND YOU LEFT WITH ME TO ANOTHER LOCATION.... AND YOU LET ME INTO
YOUR HOUSE ALONE AND WE SLEPT IN THE SAME BED TOGETHER..ALL IN
THE SAME WEEK!"

"Shhh, don't say it out loud!" Her small squeaks finally caught his attention. Before him was
a red princess. Not even her hands could cover the pink growing on her ears. Was she
embarrassed by him? Or mad? Wait a minute! He couldn't help but puzzle it together.
"OH GOLLY!!! AM I THE WEIRDO!? WAS I SECRETLY THE WEIRDO ALL ALONG?"
Blue gasped at his terrible discovery.

The harsh reality was he let his emotions get the better of him. Did his princess want to be
called that? Did he really have to muzzle her so much (The answer is yes).

Blue couldn't help but hovered over to the closest wall. He could feel a bit of his soul slowly
coming out.

"WALL MY OLD FRIEND!" The wall was always a comfort. He gently patting it for
reassurance. All he could do now is repent for everything. With all the excessive head pats
and nonconsensual nuzzling he somewhat unknowingly would do.

"Woah there, I already had this talk with one of my friends. Blue you didn't do anything bad
to me. It's my fault I'm weird so it's all good. And I wouldn't be here if I didn't take chances.
No risk, no reward"

That phrase was only been said by gamblers. Mostly by Red whenever he felt like gambling
with the other cousins. But he knew better to tell her that.

"BUT, BUT I'M WEIRD"

"Yea but your nice. And maybe that's okay, if I didn't want to be around you I would've said
something sooner. I'll be honest with you. And you do the same. Let's keep looking around
Blue"

"OK, PROMISE ME YOU WON'T DO ANYTHING TOO RECKLESS" as he pried himself

off the wall. He lifted his pinky for the special oath to take place.

They needed to make it official. And what better promise was the ever-powerful pinky
promise. Humans may have made the custom for children. But to him it looked cool. And felt
important when Chara showed him. A promise linked by two people just felt like the coolest
thing. And he should know. He was the coolest guy he knew.

His princess lifted her pinky to make contact with his. Her finger barely wrapped around his
own. It felt similar to a caterpillar crawling over his finger. He made sure to clamp it to keep
it secure.

"PINKY PROMISE, I SWEAR TO THIS PROMISE"

"pinky promise"

Princess nodded in approval.

"Blue, you still got any more juice boxes with you?"

"I THINK I HAVE ONE LEFT. BUT I COULD GRAB YOU A COLD ONE FROM GRAB
AND GO" He gestured to a smoothie shack. "UP TO YOU"

Seeing his princess think it over was cute. Tilting her head back and forth before declining
and grabbing the juice from him.

"Nah, let's keep window shopping a bit more. And ooooo grape. Nice! This is perfect"

She slowly slurped on the juice, smiling and looking around not letting go of the straw. So
cute. She didn't let go of his pinky as they walked around.

Blue had to resist nuzzling her head and settling for guiding her along. Although, he knew he
should be more careful around her today. Besides not wanting to abuse his contact with her,
he needed to also consider his condition. Just because his heat hasn't flared up doesn't mean
he shouldn't be careful.

"Ooooo look, SleepIn sells comfy mattresses" Blue pointed at the store next to it "And Buy
The Way sells amazing ice cream"

"Pho real!"
Princess giggled at the good puns that littered the mall. He knew she would love this. Seeing
her eyes never leaving the many titles filled him with pride. It was fun to watch her get lost in
the titles. Blue made sure to keep her from bumping into things. Guiding her along like any
good datemate would do.

"Oooo THERES A PHOTOBOOTH! LETS TRY IT OUT!" It was the perfect place to
eternalize the occasion of their second date. Pictures are the best indicator of a good date.

He pulled her in before she could respond.

It was a bit cozy to sit in. He took off his backpack. Blue made sure to give his princess most
of the room, as he awkwardly sat on the edge.

" Blue wanna pick the settings? I'll pay for this one okay" she mumbled as she put coins in
the slot.

Blue looked at the choices. Only one caught his eye. It was perfect.

"Blue you picked the couple setting"

Ok. He needed to act cool. Cooler than usual.

"I DON'T KNOW WHAT YOU MEAN? AREN'T WE ON A DATE?" He softly gasped "OH
RIGHT! THE FRIEND THING.. SORRY IT MUST'VE SLIPPED MY MIND MYEHEHE,"
he said innocently.

"You stinker"

Her gaze made it harder for him to suppress his grin. It took a moment before he caved in a
fit of giggles. She nudged his head to face the camera.
"Well let's see what they suggest"

The clock was ticking down.

"Hurry stick out your tongue!" Her mate wrapped her arms around him before the flash. The
next hint was making a heart with their hands.

Blue placed his hands out. She quickly followed. The screen flashed as it showed another
hint for the next photo. It was a kiss on the cheek.

"HOW ABOUT WE TRY SOMETHING ELSE?" He asked nervously.

"Okay. Let's act surprised like if someone told you hot gossip"

"EHH I CAN'T THINK OF ANYTHING"

The clock was ticking. He honestly couldn't get himself to act surprised. Princess quickly
kissed his cheek before going into a pose.

*flash*

"This is fun!"

"Mmmm hmm!"

A kiss. Her lips felt like flower petals tickling his cheek. Soft and nice. It was quicker than
last time, but he could feel his magic reacting the same way. A mix of floweys jumping in his
stomach. Amazing.
He tried to keep his focus on the next few snapshots. Slowly, restraining his joy before his
mate caught on. Good thing he had practiced before. Blue continued to joke around his
princess. Though the last picture was the hardest to follow.

"A KISS?"

"Yea, But if you want we can do another silly one"

"SURE HOW ABOUT BUNNY EARS!"

The last one they gave each other bunny ears. The screen appeared with the pictures. And
here came his favorite part. Decorating the photos. He wrote down a few captions. Princess
doodled a few stars and accents on their photo.

"WOWIE! THEY LOOK AMAZING!"

"I had some help from you. And sorry for the quick kiss I didn't know what to say. Maybe I
should of said I hate pancakes"

"WAIT WAIT WAIT. YOU DON'T LIKE PANCAKES? THEY ARE SO SQUISHY AND
YUMMY"

"I was kidding. Flap jacks are better though"

"I NEED TO TAKE YOU TO A GOOD PANCAKE PLACE TO CHANGE YOUR MIND"

After discussing more on the difference of breakfast meals, we got our pictures out. The
snapshots looked great. Blue was excited that they each got a pair of pictures. They looked
good together. Hopefully, they can be official. Patience. Patience.

____________

You pov
"MILADY LOOK! THERE'S A MURAL IT LOOKS JUST LIKE A JUNGLE!"

The wall was painted from top to bottom. It looked like a waterfall surrounded by luscious
trees was breathtaking. It's a surprise you've never been to the mall. If you knew half the
things Blue was showing you would've been here sooner. Besides the mural. There's
something for everyone. Different stores for every need. There were even a few monsters
roaming around.

"THIS PART OF THE MALL WAS STILL UNDER CONSTRUCTION JUST A WEEK
AGO. THEY FINALLY OPENED THE MM STORES!"

You nodded as Blue took you in that direction. No matter how many fun facts Blue through at
you, you couldn't keep track. You kept thinking back to your brother. Seeing him brought a
fresh wave of reality to consider. While you've been gone what has your family been up to?
And what was up with your brother attacking Blue? He was never that straightforward, there
was always something up with him. Carlos was never someone you thought would change so
drastically. You expected he resented you but him mistreating a monster was different. Carlos
was never that mean to someone.

Unconsciously, Blue kept his pinky wrapped around your own, guiding you along the way.

Seeing as Blue kept hauling you around. He hasn't noticed or is too focused on trying to show
you everything. The attack from your brother was just a memory.

"THIS IS AMAZING! THEY KEEP ADDING MORE BUILDING TO THIS PLACE!

HUMANS ARE FULL OF SURPRISES. NO WORRIES! I MEMORIZED ALL THE
ROUTE. SO DON'T WORRY ABOUT GETTING LOST!" He flashed you a smile as he
pointed at something "OOOOO LET'S GO IN!"

He pulled you toward one store. It looked like a small boutique full of dresses. One that was
displayed on the window looked far too feathery for your taste. You were about to tell Blue
how they could wear it when he pulled you in.
"Blue shouldn't we go to a different store. All they have is dresses here. Why not the one we
passed by?"

"WELL, I THOUGHT IT WOULD BE NICE TO CHECK THIS PLACE OUT.

AAAAAAND MAYBE TO SEE YOU WEAR ONE"

A light shade of cerulean seems to fill his cheeks. You gave him a look. You honestly didn't
mind but some of them looked like they were uncomfortable to wear. And one looked like it
would slip off you. Seeing the ones hanging on the hangers close to you looked like they
would be itchy to the touch. But you are open to trying something new maybe he might
surprise you.

"Ok, help me pick something out. But stay away from ruffles!"

Blue lit up as he brought you to the back of the store. Where all the normal dresses were
hiding. And you both got to work. Soon you were in one of the stalls trying them out.

"Blue I'm coming out"

" Oooo 9\10 ITS PERFECT! LET'S BUY IT!"

"Blue it's only the first dress. Shouldn't we hold off until the end?"

"FINE BUT CAN WE STILL GET IT?"

The dress was stunning. A bit itchy from the tag. A simple white skirt dress. But the person
splashed different colors on the bottom. You picked it out because it was on the clearance
rack. It was the only dress you picked that looked comfy. What blue picked out for you was a
whole different story...

"Blue. A ballgown. Really.."

"YEAH. YOU LOOK CUTE!"

Next dress...

"Blue no. This one is way too restricting. I feel like a sausage in this dress"

"SORRY PRINCESS"

Next dress..

"PRINCESS! THAT'S NOT HOW YOU WEAR IT"

Indeed it was a slip on dress but the size was too big. And the creative person you are thought
the toga look would be classy. And why not have some fun with it?

"But it looks like a toga! Come on toga toga! Fine, I'll try something else"

And the final dress.

"Bluuuuu didn't I say no ruffles?"

"YEA BUT I COULDN'T RESIST! MY INNER DESIGNER TOLD ME THIS ONE"

"Dammit. I love it"

Out of all the clothes, you tried the black dress with ruffles on the bottom was the most
comfortable. It was exhausting to try them out. Now it was his turn to pay.

"Hun, could I pick something out for you?"

It was Blues turn to surprise you.

Blue looked around at the dresses and nodded. He grabbed the dress you were keeping, while
you went to work. Just like how he picked 4 dresses now it was your turn.

"MAKE SURE IT'S AN 2X LARGE!"

You nodded as you looked around. A few dresses were even close to that sizes. You were
able to pick two out of the whole store that could fit him. But you rushed over to him.
Excited to see his face. Instead of confusion, he seemed delighted to wear them.

The first one was a sundress. It fit him a bit short and made it past his stomach. Blue still
strutted up and down as he posed for you. You tried to hold back your laughter. But the
moment he blew you a kiss you were on the floor laughing. The second one was far too small
and Blue made it fit as a toga. By the time you were done. Blue was back in the dressing
room changing back to his clothes.

You took the liberty to take his jacket. It was big and comfy for sure. Even the pockets were
baggy. You couldn't resist the urge to play around in them. It was fine until you made contact
with something smooth. You pull it out to see it was a camera with a price tag still on. It
looked just like the one your brother had. The hell?

Then you remember Carlos pushed Blue down. Maybe he placed it there during the
confusion.

You immediately tuck it back in. Making sure none of the store clerks see ya. Blue wasn't the
type to use the five-finger discount. You see Blue coming out of the stall.

"THAT WAS FUN. I'M CONSIDERING THAT TOGA. WANNA GO TO THE

CHECKOUT COUNTER?"

"Sure hey, is there by any chance a tech store around? You know that sells cameras and
whatnot"

Blue nodded as he got in line to paying for the dresses. The cashier was more than glad to
help.

"Yea it's just up ahead. A bit pricey but good quality" Blue ushered.
Hm. So this was Carlos' plan. Frame Blue and get him kicked out of the place. And
potentially out of a job. Seeing as Carlos stole this meant trouble.

You shake off the thought and focus on your plan to fix this. It's been a long time since you
had to steal anything. Much less do it in reverse. You kept thinking it over as you exited the
store.

In the distance, a lady was talking to a few security guards. You could feel your stomach drop
at the sight of worry as she pointed at the store.

Crap

"LET ME TALK TO THEM AND SEE WHAT'S UP"

You don't even bother to nod. Blue made his way over there. All you could think of was to
find your brother and make it right. Even if you had to take the blame. You still needed to
know why he did it. What came to mind was his deep love for a frozen treat.

One last look at blue in the distance you silently apologized for breaking your promise and
left.

It took you a bit of walking to find the place. After asking around and with luck, you found
him sitting eating a cone with some friends. The people around looked to be his age. Each of
them seemed to wear something expensive on them. Did they steal it?

"Omg Carlos I can't believe you pulled that off! Next time we should go to a high-end place"
a girl spoke up closest to him.

"Hell yeah, I can't wait for them to catch our- what did you call it Lin?! Scapegoat! The guy
sitting down drinking a soda said.
"Are you sure it was okay to blame the monster?" A girl with a baseball cap asked.

"Who cares?! Monsters are problematic. Why should we care?" A kid with a tigers jersey
added in.

Carlos nodded as he nibbled on his cone. The friends nodded along ignoring the previous
guy's suggestion. Carlos added in.

"Nah, Sans will just return it and disappear so there's no evidence. It's payback for leaving me
to clean up his latest mess" Carlos looked at his ice cream in triumph.

That's all you needed to hear. You walked over to him calmly. There was so much you
wanted to yell about but not here. You needed to take him away from these lowlives.

"Carlos, ve conmigo"

(Carlos come with me)

"¿Adonde esta el payaso?"

(Wheres the clown)

The rest of the kids finally noticed you. Carlos got up and booked it out of there. You were
about to run after him.

Except those kids were in the way. You grabbed the closest soda and threw it at them. Most
of them were splattered while the others jumped away.

Uhh, he's dead the moment you catch him. You ran off in Carlos' direction. The red hood
became easier to follow the closer you got. The two of you running soon caught some
attention. You needed to get him. Looking around at the vendors. A guy was selling hanged
clothes and another was selling baseballs. Bingo!

"Ack! The hell? _____!" Carlos screamed as you threw another hanger at him. Hangers are
free, right?!

Carlos was finally slowing down. Making it easier to catch up. Just a bit more. His hoodie
was within reach.

"Stop right there!"

Crap

With all the commotion you turned back and see a mall cop pursuing you two. You look back
and don't see Carlos anymore. Now you look like a crazy person running around with a
hanger.

"Okay fine"

You stop immediately and wait for the cop to catch up to you. The man looked red as he
huffed a bit to catch his breath. Once he calmed down he turned to you.

"Follow me, miss. We have a few questions for you"

"Lo siento, pero no entiendo ingles"

(Sorry, I don't understand English)

"No worries. We have a translator. Umm sigueme" (follow me)

You couldn't help but be surprised at his Spanish. Terrible for you because now you had to
follow him. This led to you trying to speak as much Spanish as you could. Trying to come off
as a tourist.

"Hey, Bob where's that translator?"

"In the back. Trying to be helpful and all. Who's this?" A person watching some cameras
asked.

" Just a young mom trying to beat up her child using the merchandise. I brought her in to see
if she saw any suspicious people and let her go"

If you knew you wouldn't have acted so clueless. You could let go looking like a mom.
Considering you wearing baggy clothes. And the bags under your eyes wouldn't help your
case.

The man took you into a room. The room was an office with a lady at the chair facing you.
She seemed to be talking to a tall guy. You sat down next to him to see it was Blue.

His gentle eyes lights looked like hearts. There were specks of blue all over his face. He was
signing in swift motions. While sipping at his juice. Blue stop talking to the lady until he saw
you.

"PRINCESS THERE YOU ARE! I WAS TALKING TO THE NICE LADY ABOUT THE
ROBBERY!" He seemed a bit flushed as he sipped at a juice box. "THIS IS THE LADY I
WAS WITH MADAM!"

"Oh you must be _____," the lady asked.

You simply nodded as she waved for you to sit down.

"Now I understand you left his side in a hurry. Running after someone. Could you tell me
who it was?" The lady's voice was kind. A bit of doubt kept telling you to stay quiet.

She's probably testing to see if you know something. You could tell them about your brother
but you could say it was the robber and give them fake descriptions. It wouldn't add up in the
video footage though.

"Sure, I was following someone because they dropped something and I was gonna give it
back to them" you pull out the camera from your pockets. The lady looked surprised but
didn't say anything. "I wasn't sure until later to hear this was missing and I put two and two
together"

The lady nodded as she motioned to wait for a moment. Taking the camera to show her
coworkers. Leaving you with Blue for a bit. Blue seemed to be oozing out magic. You could
feel a certain sensation. Happiness? Anxiousness? A mix of both and something else. You
look down to see him practically crushing your juice box. He looked down at it.

"OOPS. I DUNNO WHY I'M SO THIRSTY" He continued to slurp at the scraps of liquid
left.

"Glad you still have my juice Blue. I knew I wasn't gonna finish it." you patted his arm. He
immediately pulled back and ran out.

"GOTTA MAKE A CALL"

You looked at the door. That was weird.

The lady came back. She had a few papers on hand as she sat down.

"Well your story didn't fully add up and I need to hear the story from the top so I can put it on
file. And be sure not to leave any details behind. So when did you find the camera?"
 So for the next hour, you had to explain everything while keeping a few things vague.
Thankfully, the lady dismissed you and let you on your merry way. Just warning you to be
more careful. When you left you saw your bags waiting for you. You looked around but no
Blue anywhere. You asked the people nearby and they didn't have a clue either. Texting him
was your safe bet. After half and hour you still didn't receive a reply.

For the remainder of the day, you searched around who you could give you a ride. You
weren't sure where you were exactly. Luckily you got fuku to come pick you up. With that
good news you try to puzzle together why Blue left. Making sure not to over think it. You
mask your hurt feelings and tried to listen to some music on your phone. Trying to stay
positive as you held his hoodie tightly.

Chapter End Notes

So this is delayed by a lot and I'm sorry. All I can say I got into Sword and Shield. But
good news I done with it. For now. Still looking for a shiny though :(
Next chapter should come out sooner. Like soon.

*update uploaded the next chapter already* told you

 Arctic thoughts
Chapter Summary

How do you rank yourself right now.

Theres wale poo and then theres you.
(If anyone seen shark tale they'll get the joke)

Chapter Notes

Remember Summer days- anri

Next chapter up woo!

Also Papys povs or blue pov next chapter

What happened?

And why are dreams so weird?

The last thing you could remember was dreaming about a narcissistic robot, who was
messing with your love life to get ratings. It didn't help that you couldn't remember anything
else. Besides going out with a friend. The drowsiness kicked into high gear.

When did you go home?

Eyes felt glued shut. Relying on your other senses, the room felt warm and cozy, a gentle
breeze tickled your face. Probably from the fan on your desk. You swear you could never
sleep without it. The little tics it makes when it moves around was like music to you. But the
room didn't hold a tic, only silence welcomed you. Weird.

Later on that, the feeling of plush underneath you was amazing. The feeling of falling back
into dreamland was hard to resist. So this was the culprit for causing your drowsiness.
It was probably the softest thing you've ever come across. Either you were on top of a giant
plush bean bag, or a giant marshmallow. Wait, was it finally happening? Did the Lord finally
answer your call for a giant marshmallow plush pillow..? Your mom called you crazy for
asking every time she took you to church. But you still believed the man upstairs would
deliver (Considering you were 7 when you asked).

To think, it took him years but he finally pulled through.

Looking down, hoping to get a peek of a marshmallow. Instead, you faced a giant futon
underneath.

Uh, why did reality have to be filled with disappointment?!

This was enough to get you up and running. A sense of alert flooded back into your system.

Glancing around the room, it resembled nothing like your own. The curtains were a pretty
lavender, complimenting the green walls. The fan was close to you. A small bookshelf hung
above the sofa, a few titles you could make out. They looked to be cookbooks. Other titles
looked to be written in a different language. There are a few languages you could understand.
This spiked your itch of curiosities, it wouldn't hurt to read a few titles….

Your hand kept hovering over a thriller novel but you pulled away from it.

Better to leave it alone for now. The summary sounded something up your alley and knowing
you, you'll end up reading most of the night to finish it.

A few boxes were scattered around. There wasn't anything else besides a table cluttered with
papers. You found your phone laying on top of a few newspaper clippings laying around.
Sweet, there was still half a battery left on it. There were tons of calls and texts from a couple
of people. The first was Stacy. Oh crap. Is she freaking out again.

The texts kept asking where you were and if you were still needing a ride. Each text seemed
to be sent every 5 minutes. You quickly send her back a quick reply that you're fine, and that
you got a ride home from someone. You didn't want to worry her. She already had a tough
time worrying about you, it was for the best not to involve her more. She already had a tough
time with you disappearing on her.

The next were previous texts from Papyrus. Letting you know he'll be over in the early
morning to meet up after your shift. He sent pictures of him and frisk sleeping over. Frisk
seemed to be setting up a game for them to play. While papyrus was posing with a smile.
Cute.

Under his messages you could see Blue still hasn't responded to your text. You couldn't help
click on it, scroll as you saw the video he sent you. You click play, in a mere moment you
muffle your laughter at the priceless thing before you. Blue posing heroically on top of a
chair. The pose wasn't what got you. It was the tiny army of bones that pushed him across.
The whole thing is ridiculous as the men in the background tried to move harder in their
chairs.

There were people screaming and hollerings from the sidelines. The next few texts were the
comments from the guys asking if this rattled your bones. A few bone puns were tossed into
the texts.

They probably assumed that you were a bone monster too or something. Explains a few texts
and then an apology from Blue about the previous texts. The last text from him was asking if
you got home okay.

You pulled your hand away as you let out a sigh. The feeling of your lips holding a grin never
felt so nice. You're not a monster but you did feel a bit flustered from the cuteness. That silly
bones. He's making it harder for you to resist him. Blue was real sweet. But you couldnt
forget that he left you without a goodbye, that stung.

You kept scrolling to find one text from Papy. It's a picture of a squirrel nibbling on popcorn
with the caption saying 'Nutting to see here'. Cute.

You ended up saving it into your phone under puns. His brother might know what happened?
Should you text him back? Looking at the screen you go against it for now. You could always
call him tomorrow anyway so no worries for now.

You could hear from a distance the sound of Mettaton's theme song playing. Small
goosebumps crept all over your arms. Something about Mettaton left you feeling a bit
uneasy.

You picked up your phone and followed the music to the next room. There wasn't much you
could do but see who picked you up. Maybe it was wolfy, he was nice enough to give you
some sleep. He seems to be the type to be a bit messy. It's gonna be awkward to apologize for
making him carry you around. You could always just bribe him with food and call it a night.

The room looked to be a kitchen with a makeshift booth along the side of it.

"About time you woke up"

Fuku was plopped on the chair sipping on a can of beer, flames crackling with each chug. Her
eyes glued to her phone as Mettaton was singing his latest album. The flames danced around
with the music. She turned to you as she pulled out your cat mask from the chair

"I found this in your bag !" She tossed it to you "Soooo I have a few questions"

A swift catch and you could recognize the cat mask. The mask had a few scratches on the
face but still in good condition. Didn't you wear this at the match making place. And you
thought you met Sans.

Oh yeah...Sans
"You're lucky you called before I closed up shop. Do you have any idea how hard it was to
explain why I was dragging you around?" she rubbed what looked to be her temples with her
free hand " I just need to know, are you part of a cult? I can get you help"

Oh yea, it was finally coming back to you. The past few hours. Well, that explains why you
loved the futon. Fuji always had excellent taste in cushions. One of many reasons you missed
her. You sure got lucky to get fuku to pick you up. Or you would've walked home. You would
of ended walking all night to get home.

Fuku is a saint

Fuku throughout your college years wasnt any different. Always picking you up whenever
you overloaded yourself. It didn't faze her the first time you passed out at her dorm after a
group study, but in your defense some people were just exhausting to be around. You can't
handle socializing much unless it's one on one. Or getting used to people over time helps.
Only a few people knew about your burnouts.

You couldn't help but play with your hair. A nice distraction from fuku's harmful glare.

"Sorry again, that's from a mixer with my friend to support her and it was a mess" It
would've been fine if it was just talking to strangers, seeing that monster looking like Sans. It
brought back tons of memories. Sans always avoiding you and then leaving you behind. Just
like Blue. What's that what you deserve for trying to move on? What was that old saying 'no
pain no gain'? You still had your self-respect.

"Don't worry, I'll never join a cult unless... I'm running it!”

The green flames started to dance indicating fuku was chuckling under her breath.

" They are doomed the moment you lead them, probably make them binge on fast food and
worship a stupid taco or something"

Hearing your friend's chuckle was nice. It would be an amazing idea though. Telling people
what to do, giving them words of wisdom and it wouldn't cost you anything.

"Rude, I will make them binge the BEST food and have them worship whatever only for a
small fee...5 corn dogs a month" looking proud at the amazing discovery that you will
probably never do...maybe

"You'll be in debt within the first week!” fuku calling out your bluff.

You let out a fake gasp.

“How dare you! I could totally make money from it! Just sell the corndogs, duh"

Fuku stared deadpanned. This didn't faze you one bit. You weren't gonna back down so you
unleash the big guns. Making your most mischievous grin while wagging your eyebrows.
The poor fire monster couldn't hold her facade for long. Not with you adding in finger guns
for comedic effect. Soon her flames crackled under the pressure. It didn't take long for you to
follow her example, both on the floor laughing. Just like old times.

These were the little antics you missed having with your pal. Just laughing felt amazing on
your anxiety.

"So what happened? Why call me to pick you up? Was it him?"

No, but what could you say? You were seeing a monster that reminds you of Sans. And you
werent sure why he ditched you.

Thinking back, your interaction with Sans could've gone better. Just remembering the harsh
words was starting to make you cringe. Nothing felt right about it. Your still losing your
temper and maybe Blue saw that.

Why did you let your feelings get the best of you? You wanted to act like a mature adult. All
civilized, like you used to. It's funny, Sans always had a way to get under your skin. Heh. His
words would sting but his actions spoke volumes. It wasn't enough that the two of you had
your fights, only for you to run back to him. Each time you swallowed your pride even if you
were right. Nothing changed, once he started to show up less. Yet, nothing felt the same after
the breakup. Even now. Would the cycle start if you continued with Blue?

You feel fuku warm flames. Leaving you to jump back a bit. Fuku sighed.

"Dude your spiraling again. The reason doesnt matter I'm just glad your ok"

"The reason I called.. I'm sorry for bothering you" you let out a breath and flashed a quick
smile "thank you for picking me up"

Now wasn't the time to go think about that. Not when you haven't seen your friend in years.
And talking about bad stuff wasn't your purpose. No, catching up sounded better.

Your friend didn't seem to buy it but returned the smile, pulled up a chair as she got up. She
passed you a can of orange pop as she walked back down. Her phone was off as she looked at
you cradling the drink.

"Alrighty so tell what's been new with you?"

If you had to be honest. You had a pretty good date but that was ruined by Carlos. Remember
the snotty kid with the emo cut. Well he framed my date for theft or tried until I got my hands
on it. Long story short I haven't heard from my date in a while and he ditched me. Was what
you wanted to say.

"I saw my brother at the mall today. He's changed from the little boy we know" taking a big
swig of your drink. Saying it felt weird.

Fuku looked surprised.

"Carlos a sweet kid. I remember talking to him on your zoom calls. Great at coming up with
names for restaurants" fuku smiled as she took a sip of her drink before continuing
"Firehouse was funny"

True, your brother always had a creative idea for names. Back then his smile seemed more
cheerful, unlike now. If you could just talk to him and slap some sense into him. Maybe it
would help.

"Fuku, how was traveling all over asia?"

The fire monster smiled as she scrolled through her phone. She handed it over to you. There
were pictures of places and food as well. A few had people helping fuku out with things. It
looked amazing. Your buddy looked happy in each photo.

"It was a challenge at first with the language barrier but I learned over time. And remember
that one song we sang during study"

"The one where it's a mix of punk and the 80s?"

"Disco, and yea I found the song again. I downloaded into my phone. Wanna hear it?" You
didn't even reply you handed her phone and she got the song going.

The song was one of many reasons you and fuku got close. You showed her the song during
your study time. The two of you ended up jamming out. The tune was uplifting even if you
only understood one or two parts of the song. It always had a place in your heart.

"Summer days"

Fuku followed along with the lyrics. While you twirled around like a dummy. It's crazy but
you never knew how much you needed to hear that song.
You pulled fuku into a hug. Making sure you could block her view of your face. The flames
didn't burn you, only tickled you in surprise. Fuku returned the gestures before sniffling a bit.

"I missed you too hun"

"Why did we lose touch?"

You pulled away. Tears still on your face as your friend wiped away her eyes. "We both
focused on what we wanted in life. You wanted a loving relationship and I wanted a
successful career. And we took off and didn't look back"

"Yea, it's just if I had you around, maybe I wouldn't of been so stupid. Sorry that's selfish"
You whimpered.

Fuku nodded.

"Yea but if you came with me. Maybe, those few months wouldn't have been such a struggle.
The constant isolation. You were always the best person to cheer me on"

That was your cue. You hollered as you chanted fuku's name. Using imaginary pom poms to
get the point across with your chant.

"See, I missed you dummy"

You looked at her. She might say that but the separation was probably for the best. She has
her own restaurant and seemed more confident of herself. Fuku grew from the experience and
toughed up.

"Hey fuku can you take me home. I'll pay for gas. With money- not corn dogs"

While you learned to not depend on her so much. You were a working progress but you
didn't depend on anyone anymore. You'll figure it out. Like always.
Fuji dropped you off at your department.

"Message me when you get home safely fuku" you holler.

She waved a peace sign as she drove off. The colorful food truck left but a lingering scent of
meat filled the air.

You walked over to the door.

Making it home from a fun night out made you forget how quiet your place was. Turning on
the lights to see the place barely touched.

The walls were the same pale yellow. The light oak complimented the wooden flooring all
over the place. Luckily, you remembered to place a pair of bunny slippers by the entrance this
time.

Walking around on cold floors sucked. Only the kitchen showing proof of your existence.
You did recently moved here in order to gain more space for your passion. At a decent price,
it crossed off all your demands.

Even if your room was on the small side. The living room and kitchen were grand. Both tidy
from the week before. Unlike your room, which needed a bit of organizing. (Papyrus will
probably do it while scolding you)

You could only afford it with the help from your job at the bakery and doing commission on
the side. It did help to take a few shifts at the cafe whenever Stacy offered.

In the silence, you walked to the lair. The only room in the apartment that you styled up with
color. A small clean bed greeted your sight adorn with green covers and pink blankets. A
small desk was next to the bed. Mostly holding the deadlines from your side gig. And a
swivel chair that was worn with time. You looked at the calendar above the desk. Your
deadlines weren't for another few days. So you could relax for now. Not really in the mood to
draw at the moment. Dodging the scattered papers on the floor. In your opinion you weren't a
slob. There were others far worse than you, much worse. Personally, you needed time.
Now after a year of being cut off from family, there's a feeling of homesickness.

You couldn't sleep properly with the lack of sounds in your room. Always surrounded by
white noise by your adopted family. It felt strange not hearing loud noises all around the
house. You needed someone to make you forget.

There's two options to choose from. Text fuku and risk coming off as clingy or kill zombies
and lock your insecurities away with friends.

Hmm... Plan B! There's something therapeutic about bashing skulls. Or even just working
with a team. It helped that your buds had great strategies to fighting hoards. Your only job
was to pass out healing potions whenever they were running low on health.

You pull out your laptop from a drawer in the desk. Logging into your favorite game, master
blaster2am royale. An MMORPG for the ages.

You check to see if your buddies were on the games chatroom. A perfect distraction from
your own self-loathing.

The game was a bit gory but fun. A pretty hardcore game of zombies, vengeance, and
teamwork. Perfect to unwind while fighting zombies. A game where you customize your
character, join a team to combat zombies. What more could you want in life?

Teams can go through dungeons blasting at zombies, all while hunting material to keep the
group advancing up the ranks. You liked that there was a chatroom where everyone could
discuss strategies or goof off.

This game introduced you to a couple of people online. You were welcomed with open arms
by a small group of bandits. They were called Sweet Sorrow. They were a crazy bunch that
mostly were blowing off steam and cracking jokes. You've tried logged in as much as
possible but it's been a couple of days. So you weren't sure if anyone would be on. It looks
like two were on now.
You start up the game and open up the chatroom. Looks like SystemError was on and
BasicSquid was on too. Hmm, all that's left is BBun and xCodeRedkerx and both seemed to
be offline. You joined the chatroom.

BasicSquid:

oh wow, IndigoLit is Alive! Whats up?

Indigolit: sorry guys been busy with work.

SystemError505: About time. We need our white mage back.

BasicSquid: everyone missed you at our last raid. Positive, Code's been missing you. Mostly
swearing up a storm after each loss.

Oh yeah, you remember the last time you spoke to Code everyone left him for dead because
his sailor mouth got in the way of understanding him. Last time you were trying to encourage
him to connect with the team. It was hard to understand the guy though. Every fourth swear
was a word. It was impossible to work with the guy.

IndigoLit: is he still swearing a storm?

BasicSquid: its better now. After SystemError ripped him a new one. Hes been forced into
getting creative with swears.

SystemError505: brb gotta help my bro out

xCodeRedkerx signed in

CodeRedker: whats up VanillaSluts!

IndigoLit: oh please no

BasicSquid: oh please yes!

CodewRedker: Oh shut your rum raisin mouth. Let's kill some cherries!

And that was the start of a crazy raid. The game upgraded and had new types of zombies.
More gruesome but equally stupid.

Indigolit: Why are they red?

CodewREDker: They shoot fire. What do you expect?

BasicSquid: Blood? Would be nice.

SystemError505: Suuure only you would ask for that.

Your not sure why you haven't signing in sooner. This felt right. No worries, no thinking. Just
a wonderful game of killing everything in sight. For the next couple of hours you caught up
with your team. It felt nice to know they were still around. You missed them. A perfect
distraction from your day. Maybe tomorrow you'll have a chance to talk to the rest of the
guild.
 Coral Blue #2
Chapter Notes

Trees were not hurt in the making of this chapter

Warning Slight swearing!! Blame Reds potty mouth.

-I'M AN ADULT DAMMIT.
Authors notes at the end*

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Papy wasn't worried for Blue or his date. No, he expected his brother to come back home.
With a big grin, whistling a happy tune. Excited to tell him all about his date. Going to great
lengths to tell him about how successful he was. While he would listen and munch on
popcorn. Just seeing Blue happy filled him with comfort. Papy was even hoping she would
come back the next day and play video games with him while they waited for Blue to come
back from work. With the way he's seen them look at each other he was expecting her back.

Instead, he's running around looking for his lovesick brother. And hoping he didn't blow their
cover, and bomb the date. Papy ignored the worst his mind could think of and focused on the
stores. Maybe Blue was in one of them. They tried the yogurt place, the pretzel shop,
dress4less and cinema. All those places, and no Blue. Over time all the stores started to look
the same. The only indicator that they were different was the colors on the walls. A nice tip
bit from Blue. His brother always nagged him to memorize the layout. Lucky for him he did.
For the fact that he was bored. And blues catchy memory song.

While his brother's angrier counterpart was stopping ever so often. Dragging along his feet
and complaining for the millionth time to take a break. Ignoring what Papy had to say and
took one anyway. And if it wasn't that, he was drooling over the different shops that filled his
vision. Red seemed to look like a kid in a candy shop. The term shop until you drop fits him
perfectly right now. They would cover more ground if Red didn't keep stopping to pop in
somewhere real quick. Red was more of a burden than help right now. He almost wanted to
tell him to go home.

There's a real problem on their hands and Red doesn't seem to realize that. If anyone finds
out about them they are in big trouble. Going back to the stuffy house was the least of his
problems. This world still had a similar prejudice as back home. And they didn't have anyone
to help them out.
Where could Blue be? Was there a better way to find him? He felt like the more he walked
around the farther his brother was. If Blue was here he would've come up with a plan. Blue
had a plan for everything. Even one to help track him down. Wait.

Blue told him if he ever needed to find him he could use the app. One of Undyns helpful
gadgets upon Blues request. The FindMe. It can track any monster soul in a 10mile radius.
Scrolling around until he found it, locking into Blues magic. Papy ran as he continued
without Red. Abandoning all thought and focusing on the blinking dot.

Red could always find him later. Right now he had to make sure his bro was okay. He tried to
remember the routes. As the dot didn't show paths but the distance. And he wasn't so far from
Blue's location. A bit of trial and error to find him as certain parts of the mall were under
construction.

"That's the third time we passed the pretzel shop" Red popped up following his pace with
ease. Red chomped on a sausage covered pretzel " damn, needs mustard"

"We just got back from eating. And your still hungry?"

"Dude" * munch* "I can't help it" munch* "yum! bourbon sausage is tempting " munch*
" Are we lost? We should go check the map again "

" We're close. The tracker is pointing us in the right direction so quit whining "

Red wasn't wrong, the mall was a maze. But the mall was a cakewalk compared to this
world. It's been a few years. And he still couldn't fully adjust to it all. It was shockingly
similar to their world but most of the things were swapped out with something else ( His
beloved cola was now called Pops and to his horror was being discontinued).

And even with the changes, Papy thought that everything would be ok as long they were
honest with each other. That is until Blue hid the fact he was coming down with the heat
sooner than expected. Leaving him to pick up the mess. What was going through his brother's
mind to agree to this date? If he had known sooner, he could have done something. Maybe,
have him postpone it. Or he could come and chaperone in the shadows. But it would be the
same outcome. His bro would still have his way.

He immediately stopped. In front of him was the store he feared most. A place where no man
wants to tread. Pure innoscent. Unlike the name leads you to believe it was hell on earth. A
place filled with agonizing perfumes and whiny ladies. The women's cosmetic shop. The
store was quite big, windows encased everything. Women in that store seemed more focused
on the products, ignoring the skeleton staring at the spectacle. Hearing the workers offer
different perfumes, spraying without warning is unpleasant to see. And worse was the ladies
running the thing. All they sought was a quick sale. Blue always warned him about the place
being a bit excessive. He preferred calling it by other names. The whole place left him
shaking in fear.

The dot kept blinking for him to go forward. Blue should be on the other side of the store. He
couldn't go around as that hall was closed for repairs. So the only way to go to the next wing
was to go through the place. Knowing his bro went through it was comforting. With all his
determination he shakily walked to the store. In a startling halt, his hoodie pulled him back.

"Don't you dare get in that store!"

Papy ignored the glare Red was giving him. The scent of sausage lingered on his breath. As
much as he wanted to listen to Red, He still needed to go.

" I have to! For my brother" he said weakly

"I've seen those types of women, they bat shit crazy. Trust me it's bad" He tried to look
sure but his shaking knees didn't help. Red seemed divided on the idea. He slowly loosened
his grip on his hood.

"Uhh, your brothers gonna pay for this . Just follow my lead and close your mouth,
capiche"
Red tucked Papy closer to him as they went in. The store was big but a walk to the exit. If
they can avoid cosmetic people they should be safe. Papy didn't dare look up as Red guided
him. The white marble floors were comforting as they moved around. Red kept ducking them
left and right. Avoiding what he could hear are sales representatives. Each searching for a
victim to test their products.

They were close to the exit once he took a peek. He felt something tugging him. He looked
over to see he was caught on one of the mannequins. He stopped for a second as he adjusted
the mannequin's hand.

"Excuse me, sir. Do you have any questions?"

He fiddled with the mannequin hand that was wrapped around his sweater. He kept
whispering as he tried to pick his hoodie free. Struggling to keep his mouth closed as Red
warned him. The girl patted his arm in reassurance before pulling out a bottle.

"Well w-would you like to try this cologne? It's a mix of pine and cedar. It's an excellent
seasonal product that anyone will love" Modeling the perfume as if they were on a
commercial. "You will feel like a new you and oh"

He tried to respond but the girl's finger slipped. A powerful odor blinded him. The smell of
alcohol filled his nose before a growing pain came along with it. All he could smell was a
burning scent of pine. The moment he was freed, he tried to get away. He could barely open
his eyes as the scent was overwhelming.

He tried to reach out for anything to wipe away the smell. In hopes that he could get rid of
the pain. Aiming blindly for anything not caring if he looked crazy for doing it.

"Sorry about that, here you can have the sample on the house", a voice behind him said. But
he still couldn't focus on where it was coming from. He felt someone grab him and pulled
him to run.

"Gimme that, Fuck off. "

Their movement quickened as he followed Red. Blindingly followed Red, assuming he was
flipping everyone the bird as he heard a couple of gasps and yells. It took a bit before the grip
on him loosened, the moment they stopped running he felt something shoved into his mouth.
The cooling taste of cider filled his mouth. Each gulp felt like washing away the terrible pain.
Finally able to open his eyes to see Reds' relieved expression.

"I found a monster store and got you that. It was gonna be a surprise but shit. You ok?"
Red barked as he flickered him in the head. "Good thing I told you to close your mouth.
That stuff tastes awful"

Papy almost wanted to point out how he knew. Red's worried gaze shot that thought.
Looking around as he followed his phone. Coming across waves of people. In the distance,
he could see a tall blue monster in a corner. He could smell the familiar ozone. Bingo!

From a distance, Blue looked pale and slightly dazed. From what he could manage to hear, he
kept repeating the words love and you. It almost sounded like he was confessing. Hopefully,
they weren't too late.

As he snuck closer to see Blue with a potted plant. Similar to the one from a nearby vendor.
Holding it in his arms, they twirled around as if they were dancing( the whole scene looked
kinda sappy). Blues eyes were still hearts. Thank Asgore, he's still in phase 1 and hasn't fully
reached Puppylove symptoms.

"I like you. And call me crazy but maybe you should call me yours. And Uhh... I'm sorry, I
can't do this, I can't stop thinking about the princess. She's just WOWIE" Blue kept touching
his mouth. "She tasted sweet and uhh what's wrong with me"

Papy looked around for any sign of Red. But the goof ditched him again for another
shopkeeper. Guess he was playing solo. He walked over to his brother who was crushing the
plant under his killer grip.

The light-crunching screams from the poor tortured tree got him rethinking. Talking it over
peacefully wasn't looking so good. He could assume Blue might already be onto the next
phase. Puppy Love.
If he was lovesick, they needed to knock him out immediately.

Seeing that he's still talking was a good sign. The first phase was simple. A strong infatuated
state; shy, talkative, and slightly love stricken before the tipping point. They would all have
their eyes turned into hearts for no reason. Just before completely losing all common sense.

From what vanilla told them, heat can hit ya once in a while. And even to a certain degree,
they should be careful of symptoms. And he wasn't wrong. But Sans didn't know that there's
a pattern. From the few cases, he's seen go through it. They just had to watch out for some
signs.

The next phase would be Puppy love. A strong desire overwhelms the monsters to
immediately find a mate. They acted a bit more feral. Everything and everyone is fair game.
From what he noticed most of them would become clingy or aggressive depending on which
world they were from. Their eyes would change to an orange tint.

He recalled Smiles was the first to have his eyes change. Nice kid, always obedient until his
eyes changed. The mess that followed was devastating. All Smiles wanted to do was love the
girl that would come and go from the yard next door. Which was fine but Vanilla didn't think
it was a good idea. So they tried limiting his window time. Prying him off the window was
hard when he kept sneaking back. It took them hours to convince him to go willingly. Like all
sense of pride disappears. He recalled Black had no boundaries. And Tango would randomly
cling to one of them and get aggressive if they pulled away.

And soon, the random confessions would happen. Proclaiming their feelings to everyone
within reach. Supposedly there was a final stage after everything. None of them had hit it.
But what he heard from Vanilla was 'It hits you like a ton of bricks. And told never to make
any intimate contact with anyone, in fear of triggering it. Papy could only assume they would
turn into an emotional mess.

"Hey bro where's your date?"

Blue wasn't paying much attention. He tried asking him again, to some success. Blue pulled
away from the plant after hearing him. Blue shifted as he waved, hiding the plant behind him
and not making any eye contact. The look of happiness before shifting into guilt and settling
into shame.
Oh boy, he messed up.

"...SHE'S BUSY TALKING TO A LADY. I NEEDED FRESH AIR"

" What did you do? "

Blue took a few deep breaths.

" IT WAS AN ACCIDENT! I DIDN'T KNOW!... I REGRET IT. Not really -"

*whack*

With that Blue went down . Behind him, Red twirled the shovel in his hands. And flaunting it
around.

" Hip hurray, The hero came to save the day! " Red sang, grabbing Blue and hoisting him
over his shoulder. "Now let's go hoooome"

" Couldn't you wait a few more minutes!? And do you want to get arrested, again"

Red looked down reluctantly as he shifted Blue over his shoulder. Not caring that this could
be his second arrest since they made it here. Before shifting into a more serious demeanor.

"Look, no ones gonna mess with us. And his date is long gone. So relax " Red waved
around. "There's nothing to worry about"
Papy understood what he meant. Red wasn't wrong. The people were either in stores or
ignoring their existence. All were keen on not asking questions.

"Princess"

Blue slowly squirmed. Struggling to hold consciousness, he reached out to a nearby bench.
Papy followed Blue's gaze, to find bags of clothes. Next to it was Blues backpack. He could
tell one bag was his bro (Toga was an interesting choice). While the rest of the bags were
likely hers.

So where did she go? He scanned around to see if she went to a store. But no dice. There's
not enough time to find her. They needed to leave asap. Blues was gonna be a real drag if
they don't leave now. So he jotted down an apology, placed it in one of the bags. He should
text her later with a better excuse. Right now he needed to get his bro back home. Strapped
and safe from the public.

" Red, let's go back to the house. We need to get him settled before anything else happens" .

Red nodded as he carried Blue in the direction of the public restrooms. Papy rolled his eyes.
There are a million other ways to exit. But Red had to pick the most disgusting. Papy ignored
the ever-growing line in the bathroom and hid behind a signpost as he teleported back home.
The next course of action, keep Blue on lockdown until the symptoms die down.

Once he got back home. Red was setting up their blue traps. The machines were invincible in
keeping things in but those machines were limited. He was lucky to get ahold of two. But that
still left a few exits Blue could escape from. So far the main entrance they could cover but the
kitchen windows would be vulnerable. He and Red could take shifts. But Papy wasn't
convinced. They still needed a few more restraints. Considering his brother's heat could spike
at any time. All depended on what he did with honey. He couldn't rule out whether they
kissed or not. He needed to talk to Sans about it, also ask for better restraints. Their so-called
'restraints' were duct tape, two boneheads, and blue lasers for the exits.

He needed to ask Vanilla for more. If he ever picks up the phone. After the fifth time being
sent to voicemail, he gave up. The dude never picks up nowadays. His best bet is to call
Cinnamon. Maybe he could help.
" HELLLLO!"

"Hey, if your not busy could you drop off some traps for Blue he–"

"SORRY I CAN'T GET TO THE PHONE RIGHT NOW. PLEASE LEAVE A MESSAGE
AFTER THE BEEP."

*beep*

"Ship"

He completely forgot Cinnamon was going for a retreat with Frisk. Leaving them to fend for
themselves for a while. He should be mad but the dude needs a break too. Handling so many
of them isn't considered an easy job. Speculating most papyrus can keep their brother in
check. That is if they don't get irritated by all the puns. Not all of them can tolerate a room
full of Sans for long. Not sure why Cinnamon didn't ask for a break sooner.

"Red "

"Everything is set to go. How bout we just put him to bed. Then we can play some games"

" Sure, what do you want to play this time?"

" Adventure lime!"

*beep* *beep*
Looking down to see Blues still unconscious as he rolled over to see his pocket light up. Red
pulled out Blues phone. The screen flashed as the phone grew silent.

" Whose princess?"

Papy stayed quiet as he plucked the phone out of his hands. Reds a nice guy but Papy wasn't
sure he could trust him with this. He needed to make amends with Blues date. It's bad enough
she thinks he kidnapped his bro, and Red wouldn't help gloss it over. Red could make the
problem worse. Papy gave Red a shrug and focused on typing an apology for leaving so
soon. In a moment he felt a ton of bricks thrown at him. Papy looked up to see Blue wide
awake with no restraints, trying to pick up the phone on the floor. Crap, He forgot to restrain
Blue.

Red hurried to push the phone away. While Blue ran after screaming.

"GIMMIE GIMMIE!"

Soon both monsters dived headfirst to reach the small phone. Leaving Papy wondering if
honey knew she had a knack for bad timing. Red seemed to be an even match for Blues so
far.

"Okay, but let me take his phone away before it–"

*Crack*

" Breaks "

Red lifted the phone in victory only to crush it in the process. As he opened his palm to see
the screen was dark and the screen had shattered from his grip. Blue gasped in shock as he
looked down at his phone's corpse. Toppling over in the process. The poor dude passed out
from the shock. Red pulled out his phone as he made a call.
"Yea I need some help, alright. Thanks, doll"

*Click*

Red turned to him.

" It can be replaced. If we leave now she can have it fixed by tomorrow but it's gonna cost
a bit. But I got you"

"Cool. So that covers the phone so we can go and be back for some game time. Thanks, Red "
Papy could breathe on hearing the good news. Red was a lifesaver even if he caused it. Now
one less thing to worry about.

"She'll give ya a sweet discount, so you don't need to thank me. I ain't paying for it"

" Wait what?"

"You know. I'm not gonna pay for your poor life choices"

"You broke it!"

"And who asked for my help!?"

Papy couldn't help but glare at him. He couldn't be serious. If only he was closer to a smarter
Sans. Although Tiny was the smartest of the papyruses. Maybe he needed a friend...

"On calm down"

 Red flashed him a cheesy smile. The same one that told him he was bluffing. Red chuckled
as dug into his pockets for his wallet. Papy couldn't help but punch him on the shoulder. He
didn't need someone to scare him.

After everything, he did for this guy. Red had asked him for more favors than he could count.
All those late nights in the dump, helping him dig out parts for the car or golf cart. The many
excuses he had to give his brother because he was helping Red. That dude owed him an arm
and a leg. After almost losing his literal arm and leg. Red pulled out a torn-up bag of leather
that was his poor excuse for a wallet. A poof echoed as he opened the wallet. An iou sticking
out.

"Shit"

Papy pulled out his own only to remember he gave the rest of his money to the cashier in the
morning. All he had was enough to buy his favorite cola. Remembering the meltdown from
the cashier left him shuddering. Regrettably, he should've stayed to get his change.

Papy took a deep breath before grabbing a nearby pillow and screaming into it. It never
worked to ease his anger but he did find comfort in screaming into something. Once he was
done he walked over to the kitchen, to find the taco jar. What Blue liked to put all their
savings into. Diving into their emergency funds to pull out a roll of cash. It was the size of a
softball but with the growing bills, it was reduced to the size of a baseball. Bills always found
a way to eat at their earnings. Papy was hoping to use the leftover money for his brother's
birthday or pizza for a lazy Sunday. Whichever came first.

But didnt they get paid recently? Blues working full time. And it paid him pretty well. And
yet. There still didnt feel like it was enough. Looking back it made sense. Half of the money
was spent on utilities. And the rest went to pay off the car monthly fee, not including gas. The
car was a bit more than he would like to spend but it made his brother feel cool. So it was
worth the payments.

All they had left was rent. But the landlord's son wouldn't be picking it up until next week.
And Blue should be paid around the same time. As long as he didnt take anymore after this,
they should be fine. They could make it if they didn't eat out. He could manage to stomach a
burnt grilled cheese for a few days. Or mooch from the other house. Maybe the old lady next
door will leave another pie on the window sill again.

"Let's go get it fixed"

He strapped Blue down. Making sure to make him comfortable in his room. Taping every
inch of his bro minus his face. Blue will probably be bored when he wakes up. Papy
scribbled down the note as he rummaged around for a certain booklet. Finally, he found the
worn-out word search for Blue to dabble with. This should keep him busy before they get
back.

-------

"Uh, Red this looks shady, and are those shoes tied up on that light post?"

Taking Red jeep as he didnt know where Blues keys were at. Red had been driving all over
town. They passed the nicer neighborhoods hours ago. All they had left were run-down cars
and weirdos that walked around with signs on their necks asking for food. One of the houses
even looked boarded up with symbols painted on it. Red pointed out that it was already
robbed. Explaining each symbol warns those that there was nothing worth stealing in there.
Reds seemed to take it with ease. This was far from what Papy considered safe. Almost like
they transferred into a new world. Only this one had a far more apocalyptic vibe. Looking
around he could hear loud shots. Papy couldn't help but sink into his hoodie.

"Relax. Roxanne lives over here. She's scarier than what's out here" He wasn't sure if
Red was trying to cheer him up or give him ideas. Who were they dealing with? Crime lord?
Gangsters?! Evil mohawk syndicate?!

Dread filled him. Blue could use his in the meantime. They could always save up and buy
another one. They turned down the street, Red parked at the ugliest house in the
neighborhood. The grass was more yellow than the teeth on the dog growling at them. The
dog looked like it could chew them to dust. Red signaled him to get off. This didn't seem like
a good idea. Papy wanted to run as the dog moved closer to the edge of the yard, where they
were at. Growling.
"Woah Flaco siéntate"

(Sit down Skinny)

The hound sat down adding a loud bark. Red got closer as the dog grew silent. The next
scene was insane. Red was trying to pet the mad dog. Making kissy sounds as he signaled for
the dog to come. Papy tried to stop him. Grabbing onto the hood of his jacket. He waited for
Red to scream so they could go home. Instead, he hears soft panting and whining. The dog
had melted under the monster's touch. Each pat the dog softened. Even wag his tail for him.

"Aw, who's a good boy Flaco. Come here boy you reek but I still love you" Red scooped
up the dog like a baby as the dog wiggled closer to him. " Roxy needs to give you a bath"

"Not if he keeps picking fights with skunks. Damn it Red, your spoiling the boy"

A girl appears. The first thing Papy noticed was the tattoos. The flowers traveled all over her
arms as she came by. They were pretty. Huh. He spotted a colorful skull hidden in the
shoulder. Almost as if it was smiling. Red didn't seem to be bothered, only focused on
scratching the dog's ears. Papy didn't know what to say. The girl looked him up and down
before focusing her attention on Red.

"So is he the brother you always mention"

"No, he's my other younger brother. Papy meet Roxy, she may be a small fry but she
makes a killer burger"

The girl puffed up a bit as she smiled. "Sweet talk me all you like. I know you didn't come
here for my cooking. What do you want with her now?"

"Nothing much just if she can fix this phone for me" Red pulled out the phone "I know
Ruby can fix this"

The girl was far from shocked, almost as if she expected this. Without a glance, she pulled
out a notepad and started jotting down. "So the price for replacing the glass and phone
battery, and additional cost for anything else wrong with it should round up to 300. So who
caused it?"

"Well, my little bro got too rowdy and busted his phone. And we need this done by
tomorrow. I know your kid is the best at this" The woman looked at Red before making a
clicking sound.

"Ok. A tax for lying. This isn't the first time I've seen your handy work. So quit lying. An
additional tax for rushing my poor baby girl. The total amount is 600. And I need cash
upfront" She placed her hand out.

They could cover the cost but they would be a hundred dollars short with the new price. Papy
couldnt help but clench his fits and simply glared at his 'older brother' who couldn't even look
him in the eye. Too busy playing with the dog. Hiding the guilt his 'little bro' had to bear.
There wasn't much else to do but pay her. He gave her all he had and waited for her
response.

" I'm sorry but we are a bit short. If you give us a few days my brother can pay you back"

The women debated for a bit. The women left before coming back quickly with a hose and
dog shampoo. As she walks over and pulled her dog away from Red.

"There are other ways to get my moneys' worth. How about you wash and trim the dog and
I'll call it even" her stern voice was the only indicator that she was serious. As she looked at
them in amusement. Was she serious?

"Sure! anything for you Roxy. We can come back tomorrow and get it down!"

"No, you're doing that today. Trim her nails but be careful she's got black nails so go extra
slow. Can't have her bleeding to death" she grabbed the phone and turned to the house. "Now
I'll give this to her while you scrub her down. And just be grateful I don't get ideas on the
way back. You'll pay me one way or another"
And that's what they did for the remainder of the day. A few hours of grueling work as he
trimmed the nails. Red worked on washing the dog. Good news: the dog was smelling like
candy. And Roxy didnt ask for anything else until the dog rolled over in the mud. They had to
wash him again. Once that was over Roxy promised to text them when the phone was done.
Hopefully, this Ruby person can fix the phone.

––––––––·–

IN THE NEXT CHAPTER….

"Hey Papy, have you seen Blue. He hasn't texted me and he kinda left without saying
anything yesterday"

"Oh he left on a trip"

"A trip?"

"I NEED TO BE HELD!"

"I thought he went on a trip?"

"Yea mental trip. Gotta take care of that mental health. He's been dealing with some stuff and
didn't want you to see. You know depression or something"

"I DON'T LIKE YOU LIKE THAT"

"Who was that!?"

"Uh hold on. Wait he doesn't like you like that!

Chapter End Notes

Authors notes:

So... I would like to say is sorry. I cheap shotted that blue title. And always for all the
long updates. I focused so much on aprilfools pt2 and am now focusing on the the
chapters because dang it. I realised something terrible.... I suck at puns. 0.0
It haunts me. It really does... But oh well
Read if you dare but ill be honest the jokes only get worse from here...
 Morning Blue
Chapter Summary

Papyrus- bittersweet by panic at the disco

Chapter Notes

It's a long chapter y'all! Whoo hoo!

Happy Halloween!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Regretting all life decisions as you walk into work. You barely got any sleep thanks to your
online buddies. As fun as they were, they didn't have work at the crack of dawn. Uhh. The
splitting headache didn't help. Probably from the energy drink you binged on to stay up.
Maybe it was drinking Tantrum or staying up past midnight that got you like this. The thrill
of killing zombies wore off hours ago. Leaving a husk of your former self. All you wanted
now was a nap.

Putting on your apron, failing to suppress a yawn. You had to get here at early dawn to get
the bread ready for the day. If you remember correctly, wolfy would be covering the evening
shift. Leaving you to deal with the boss.

“Now don't forget we got orders from the Smiths. So work on theirs first before you get the
regular batch ready. The guy picking it up is called Todd"

You silently nodded as your boss went back to fixing the lights. The Smiths always order
every week and it was always a giant order of all kinds of different bread. Luckily, they
weren't picky but it was still a hassle. You weren't sure if this family held a family reunion or
a giant picnic every week. But they always made your life a little bit harder with their order.

Most of the work was muscle memory now. You were still groggy as you shuffled to get the
bread ready. It's amusing to think how you look to people right now. Thanks to last night's
gaming session. All you could think about were the zombies and their new mechanics. You
couldn't help but imagine a zombie baker would be a cool addition to the game. Why not? It
could even have a nice backstory. Most zombies would go kill humans for food, while one of
them just wanted to bake. They wanted to stop zombie hunger and create peace. Only to get
pissed when people stole their supplies, turning the zombie crazy in the process.
Without a second thought, you pull out your phone and go immediately to Papyrus. He didn't
like gore but he should get a kick out of the idea. It didn't occur to you that he might not
respond until you hit send. Not even a minute later papyrus sent you a quick doodle of a
zombie with a chef hat. Cute.

Only your buddies would do that. You sent a quick thumbs up. Not waiting for a text you
wash your hands as the mixer stops. The dough was ready for you to roll it. You get your
bowl of water ready at hand so as not to get your hands sticky once you touch the stuff. You
roll until it's the right consistency. Occasionally your wrist popped in the process.

After a few hours, you finally finish baking and open it to the public. You manage to finish
wrapping up the last order. By the time the store opened someone was already waiting
outside. Todd. The man flashed his card to pick up the order. Not saying a word he grabbed
the order and left. Strange.

The Smiths change drivers ever so often that you stopped bothering to remember their name.
It wasnt long before more people would come in. You waved hello to every person or
monster you came across.

After a while, wolfy shows up with cups of coffee in each hand.

"Aww wolfy you got me coffee, oooo how chivalrous!"

Wolfy gave you a look as he took a sip from both. Smiling at your horrified face. Suppressing
the whimper with a smile. The one time you thought you finally figured him out, he pulled a
fast one. Normally he would give you the cup each time. But you figured he needed the
coffee more than you do. Even at this moment, Wolfy tried to pass it to you. You calmly
declined.

You didn't care much about germs. It's about the principal. Also, he always orders black
coffee, ew.

"You know I don't like drinking coffee. But I will accept any coffee candy!" Placing a hand
out to the sleepy monster.

Wolfy looked at you funny as he pulled out a giant handful of coffee candies. You couldn't
hide your childish squeal in shock. Whispering your thanks as you grabbed a few, you
couldn't help but smile. The whole scene was too perfect. Until wolfy opened his mouth.

"More and more you remind me of an old lady, squeaks." He shielded himself as you couldn't
help but smack his arm. This was not something you wanted to hear from a monster who
likes to crochet!

"I'm not old. I'm younger than you dummy!"

Trying not to pout at the dumb wolf for pointing it out.

"Yea, yea but you remind me of my nana. You even smack me the same. Only yours doesn't
hurt" Wolf nodded at his statement. He put on his apron as you were getting ready to head
out. Grumbling a goodbye as he waved you off.
You hated that he wasn't wrong. You normally complain about simple aches and stiffness.
And tea seemed more your fancy than the typical soda. And your arthritis didn't help either.
Speaking of which, you could feel your hands curling up a bit. You fumbled to remember
your hand exercises. Adjusting the fingers so they flexed in sync. The pain subsided as you
were closing up to the door. The small jingle from the door as you opened it.

"Hey wait"

You turned around hoping for some kind of apology from your buddy. Instead, you were met
with Wolfy's plain stare as he pointed at his shoulder.

"Your bra strap is showing"

You nodded as you glared at him. The guy simply shrugged, not taking the hint. This was the
second time you warned him not to say things like that out loud. Or across a room full of
people. There were more subtle approaches to these situations. And away from the prying
eyes of the customers. Like the few that were looking your way. Crap.

You know he meant well. Even if you didn't want to admit it. He was looking out for you and
you were happy he cared enough to say something. Like all monsters do. But your irritation
didn’t want to subside. There was another monster in mind that left you feeling agitated.

You pull out your phone for any new notification. So far papyrus was replying to all your
texts. With each response, you were secretly hoping one of them was from Blue.

An apology, an excuse. Anything about yesterday. At this point, you just wanted some sort of
confirmation that he was okay. As much as you want to stay mad at him. You kept turning to
the what if? What if he had an emergency? What if he had his phone stolen and went after the
perp? Or the most obvious, what if Carlos scared him away. Shaking those thoughts, you
opened Paps message.
Papyrus-
Oooo that reminds me. We should watch all the Disney movies. AFTER karaoke!

You sent a quick response excited about today's plans. Scrolling back to see Blue's name on
the screen. Something snapped. Without a second thought, you called him. It sent you
automatically to his voicemail.

After the third call, you try his brother. At this point, you stopped caring if you seemed
desperate. You needed answers dammit! Not only for you but for fuku! Poor Fuku. Lifting
your dead butt from the parking lot and making you suffer her lecture in the car. (even if most
of it was your fault, it felt better to blame someone else for your struggles).

What happened to Blue?

------
Blue

"Dang he's impossible to beat"

"Nah, you suck at games dude"

"Pshhh I got all week to prove you wrong."

"Blues only sick for only a day. The worst is 3. Thanks again for helping out"

"Only for my little bro...shit how did he get this good!?"

He could make out some voices. Sheesh, why did his head feel split? Did he work out too
much on his weights? Impossible. He should feel happy that he had a dream last night. He
remembered bits and pieces. Hmm, he could go for some juice right now. Mmm, a lingering
taste of apple juice hit his tongue.

"Mmm, what time is it?"

"TIME FOR YOU TO WAKE THE ASS UP"

"LANGUAGE! 10 CENTS INTO THE NO NO JAR! Wait….RED?"

He looked over to his surprise Red was playing smash buddies. Red rolled his eyes as he
added a coin to the ever-growing coin jar next to him. While Papy sat down with a plate of
leftover tacos. Not making any eye contact as he handed him the plate, taking the controller
from his taped wrists. To his surprise, the tape was littering his body.

"Red it ain't fair to wake him when he was beating you. I told you Blue could beat you in his
SLEEP. Now that he's conscious. I'm tagging in."

"Fine, bets a bet. If I win you feed me more tacos and call me big brother"

"I never agreed to that"

Blue was glad to see them getting along.

"RED! I DIDN'T KNOW YOU CAME OVER? PAPY DID YOU OFFER HIM A DRINK?
YOU KNOW ITS PROPER HOSTING TO OFFER SOME"

Blue didn't mind his violent look-alike coming over. The more the merrier but he was worried
that he would be a bad influence for his bro. But his good habits could rub off on him too! So
he should be fine. And he did appreciate that Red kept his brother company.

"WAIT, WHAT TIME IS IT? I GOTTA GO TO WORK"

"Already called in that you were sick. Stage 3 and whatnot. So it should be fine. And it's
Saturday"

"PAPY! YOU SHOULDN'T LIE TO MY BOSS. I DON'T MIND SHORTENING MY

SHIFT IF YOU WANT TO SPEND TIME TOGETHER."

"But its saaaaaaaaaterday"

"Uh, I don't think he remembers about last night" Red took a taco as he paused the game.
Papy slapped the taco away. Leaving a pouting Red.
"Give him a minute"

Papi reverted his eyes for a second. And pulled out his phone. Showing Blue the camera
setting. That's odd? Why would his brother show him an eye heart filter? It's crazy how real
they looked... No, wait. The date. His phone! PRINCESS!

"WHAT TIME IS IT?! I NEED TO GO SEE HER! I GOTTA EXPLAIN WHAT

HAPPENED"

Papy raised his hands to continue. Red laid comfortably as he ate the broken taco from the
floor. Blue tried to look away and hide his disgust.

"It's only been a day and I already took care of it. I left a note in one of her bags. So calm
down. Just wait a few days until your back to your old self"

Blue couldn't disagree. His brother had a point. But he couldn't shake off his concern. At least
he could think clearly so there's a plus. He should at least give her a call later.

"OKIE DOKIE, I FEEL FINE BUT I'LL WAIT UNTIL TOMORROW. RED CAN GO
BACK HOME. AS I'M NO DANGER ANYMORE" Blue walked over to the fridge. He
could hear the game pause as he continued.

"WE CAN PLAY GAMES PAPY AND OOO YOU CAN EVEN USE MY CAR TO PICK
UP FOOD FROM THAT ONE PLACE YOU LIKE. IT WAS PROBABLY HARD TO FIND
WITH SUCH A BIG PARKING LOT. BUT I APPRECIATE YOU GUYS PICKING IT UP"
As Blue walked over with a picture of juice he failed to notice how quiet the two got. Or how
the two kept whispering to each other. Blue could hear Red cough a bit. Blue hurried to serve
him a cup.

"Um.. random question but what happens if you leave a car overnight at the mall. Like
if you forgot and shit" Red graciously took the cup and chugged it down.

"WELL IF THAT HAPPENED IT WOULD BE HEAVILY FINED. DEPENDING ON THE

DAY BEFORE BEING TOWED AWAY. BUT THEY ONLY TOW ON THE WEEKDAYS"

Strange question but Blue could predict Red might've left his motorbike there. If anything,
Red could stick around for a while. They can ask his lazy self for some money later. He was
just happy that he wasn't sick anymore. And now he could spend time with his brother.
Maybe, he could convince Red to stay for a little while. Even bounce ideas off on how to
apologize to his mate.

"We should just double-check that you're not getting worse. After all, didn't you get intimate
with your lady's bone"

Blue was about to respond before Red pushed him onto the couch. Pinning him down as Papy
pulled out duct tape from his pocket waving it over to Red. Red continued.

"Papy isn't it weird she hasn't called or come to see Blue? That's kinda sus bro" Red
grabbed the tape and ripped out a piece menacingly. "Leaves me wondering what did you
do?"

"NOTHING! SHE DIDN'T THINK MUCH OF IT" Blue couldn't help but feel his sins
pulling at his soul. He could feel something flaring up. Red kept staring him down.

"Are you sure about that?" Red continued to wrap him with tape as he egged him on. Blue
slowly couldn't help but falter.

"WHAT DID YOU DO?! Or maybe you couldn't help but indulge in your desires!"

Blue couldn't help but wince at that. Red was right. He looked at his brother for help. The
boy looked confused but he could see a hint of fear.

No, he can't say it out loud. He wanted to be a good example for Papi when it came to
everything. He is the hero that saves the girl. Not a villain that takes juice without
permission. But that would be a lie.

"OK, I DRANK HER JUICE! YOUR RIGHT RED! I WAS THIRSTY AND HER LIPS
WERE ON IT AND I TOOK ADVANTAGE OF IT. AND. I. DRANK. ALL. OF. IT!" Blue
cried out.

He was a horrible monster for taking advantage of his mates' kindness. Not only the juice but
everything. He failed to pay attention to what she wanted. Only focused on making the date
perfect. Even going as far as getting a picture with her. Blue lost sight of why he was doing
this. He wanted another friend that wouldn't care about his quirks.

Blue hasn't changed. The foolish monster that did everything with maximum effort. His
eagerness drove people away. Leaving him to wonder what was wrong. That was until he met
the humans on the surface. They gave him the wake-up call he needed or he would still be
clueless.

"Whaa? I thought you made it to second base, weenie"

Blue couldn't stop his tears. All his sins kept coming out. The waterfall that came loosened
his tape restraints. The tears slowly stopped but the snot kept flowing. He couldn't help but
reach out to Red.

*sniffle

" I COULD USE A TISSUE OR HUG RIGHT NOW"

"Hell no. Your all gross dude"

Red dropped the tape as he backed away slowly. Blue couldn't help but have a strong urge to
hug something. He needed to get rid of this sadness. And Red looked so huggable, he would
apologize later.
"Get the fuck away! I don't even hug my brother" Red booked it. Running in any
direction, and away from Blue.

Blue couldn't help but run at him. He ignored a soft ringing from his left as he followed his
target around the house.

As Papi watched the fiasco he answered his phone. Fumbling with the buttons as he followed
his brother around the house. Make sure neither monster gets hurt.

"Hey Papy, have you seen Blue. He hasn't texted me and he kinda left without saying
anything yesterday"

"Oh he left on a trip"

"A trip?"

"I NEED TO BE HELD!"

Blue dodged each bone attack flung his way. Hearing his princess brought back some clarity.
He needed to apologize to her first. But he needed a way to escape. Hearing Red's keys
jingling got him thinking. Plan A is a go.

He tried to place bone walls wherever Red would find an exit. Red had magic but he was
quick to tucker out. It's only a matter of time.

"I thought he went on a trip?"

"Yea mental trip. Gotta take care of that mental health. He's been dealing with some stuff and
didn't want you to see. You know depression or something" Papi answered, still trying to
catch up.

" I DON'T LIKE YOU LIKE THAT" Red replied, jumping over Blues bone wall.

" Who was that!?"

"Uh hold on. Wait, he doesn't like you like that!" Blue could hear his brother sneaking upon
him. He needed to be fast.

Blue launched at Red. He made sure to give him the best hug he could give. Making sure he
grabbed the spare keys as they fell. Red won't show it but he needed a hug. And Red
pounding his head was just a way to show his appreciation. Right?.

Huh

maybe he's more of a cuddler?

He could feel his brother pulling him off. Blue hid the keys in his bandana. Quickly move his
hands away from Red.
"OOPS SORRY RED. I FEEL ALL BETTER. I GO TO MY ROOM AND GET SOME
REST" quickly moving away from Red's fists. He could see stars at this point.

"Fine. Red will stay and clean up the mess while I pick up some errands" Papy pointed out
the river in the living room. Red pulled a mop and bucket from thin air.

Blue nodded as he walked up the stairs. And into his room. Blue felt around the wall until he
found the right star. With a click, the door opened to the set of stairs. This was his ticket to
the garage. And out the door to visit his mate. He owed her an apology.

---------------

Looking over at the oven, your enchiladas haven't fully melted yet. The timer still had 5
minutes left. Ok, everything needs to be perfect. You set your sights over to the living room.
Your cheap foldable tables were in place and you had enough room on the couch to place two
blankets in case Paps or frisk got cold. Or for any potential blanket fort if the time came for
it. You just hoped it would be enough.

The place was clean as you lit up some scented candles in hopes to make the place feel cozy.
Reassuring yourself that everything was fine. One last inspection of the living room should
be enough.

The room was clean and the table was set. The terrarium was a nice centerpiece. A great
kick-off to hopefully a nice relaxing time with your buds. You couldn't believe the weekend
was already upon you. Everything needed to be perfect. It's been a year since you last hung
out with Papyrus and Frisk. Even if you kept in touch it wasn't the same as hanging out in
real life. You honestly couldn't wait to hear about what crazy things they’ve been up to.
Maybe they might even surprise you.

Also what gossip they can tell you. And you got a few stories under your belt. You're still at
the edge of your seat if Asgore proposed to Toriel yet. After hearing frisk tell you the
multiple times Asgore surprised Toriel with his visits. And even got to sit down and have a
talk with her. It's no wonder your rooting for the guy. You honestly weren't sure if Toriel
would ever give the poor guy an in.

Or if the Mettaton Fan Club got any more recruits? So far it was papyrus, frisk, and the whole
online community. You couldn’t wait to tell them about your week. And the many interesting
monsters you’ve met. This brings up a question you honestly didn’t want to ask. Are the
monsters you’ve met this week related? And if so, why didn’t you ever hear about them?

It's one thing if Sans didn't tell you but Papyrus? The first day you met him he told you
everything about himself. Sans had to cover his mouth before he could tell you about his cool
bed. There was never a filter with that guy. Even minor stuff he would occasionally bring up.
And he knew your family. You would always talk about your siblings and their weird antics.
So the term family came up a lot. You'll need to find time alone with Papyrus and settle it.

*Beep Beep
Speaking of the monster.

“Yellow”

“JEEEEELLO. WE ARE ALMOST TO YOUR APARTMENT. FOR THE MOST EPIC

REUNION YOU’VE EVER SEEN!.... FRISK SAYS HI.”

“I can’t wait! I miss you guys and theres so much I gotta tell you!”

You could hear arguing in the background along with muffled words. Sounds of a horn
honking echoed a bit. You're not sure if you should be surprised. The boys always seemed to
drive each other crazy.

“ SHUUUSH, STOP IT FRISK! SHE MIGHT HEAR YOU! OH WAIT. FORGET WHAT
YOU HEARD”

“Ahh, no you gotta tell me. Frisk poke paps until he submits!!”

“BUT I’M DRIVING! N-NO THAT'S NOT FAIR! YOU SULLY THE CO-PILOT'S CODE.
UHHH TELL THEM TO STOP. I WON’T SAY IT UNTIL I SEE YOU.’

“You pinky promise!”

“YES! I PROMISE! IN ASGORE'S BEARD! I’M HANGING UP! LOVE YOU”

“I love you too Papyrus”

*click*

You got up and walked down to greet them. Knowing Papyrus would be in the parking lot in
3. 2. 1.

You open the door to see Papyrus getting out of the car. In moments you were both running at
each other. You ran into his arms as he twirled you mid-air, before pulling you into a tight
hug. His ripped-up crop top didn't help as his bones dug into you.

"Paps it's so good to see you! It's been too long!" Ignoring the discomfort

Paps placed you down but did not let go.

"AGREED! I GOT SO MUCH TEA! YOU WILL NOT BELIEVE"

"Literal or metaphorical?"

"BOTH!"

You chuckled as you pulled away. There's one person who needs to be greeted.

"Frisk, hugs are for a limited time only. Get your hug before Paps steals them all" You
gesture to paps as laughs maniacally.
"Myeheheheh"

"I'm coming" frisk gestures as they pop out from the trunk.

Frisk walked in slow strides but you could tell they were a head taller. Besides their pink hair
and dark circles in their eyes, they still looked the same. You knew he was eager for this
break.

"Well I'm glad ufff"

You were cut off as Frisk ran into you for a tight hug. Huh. It took you for a surprise that he
took you on your offer. You pet his head as they never liked you hugging them in the first
place. Being an ambassador must suck for him. You scratch his back for good measure. In
moments Frisk released their grip before going back to the car.

"Uhhh papyrus update me on the fan Club"

"GOOD NEWS WE HIT 5 MILLION LAST WEEK. OH AND METTA IS FLYING BACK
FOR THE FIVE YEAR ANNIVERSARY CELEBRATION"

Snaps you didn't think Mettaton would fly back. With his world tour, he's been busy. If it
wasn't for his daily video blogs the fans would be rooting for his return. Smart robot.

"So where is the anniversary taking place?"

"IT'S BEING HELD AT SURFACE PARK. MONSTERS ARE INVITING HUMANS TO

COME SEE. That's kinda what I wanted to ask you about" papyrus fumbled with his fingers
before mumbling.

Aww, cute papyrus probably wanted your advice on who to take. He was popular with
everyone he meets. So he shouldn't worry and pick someone.

The whole thing sounded like it was gonna be huge. If you add the monster population and
their guests. Considering papyrus has tons of friends you don't doubt it's gonna be a big
turnout. Speaking of friends. Where's Papyrus' entourage?

"Hey Paps, where's the rest of the crew? Normally I see you with Ann or Wind with ya"

Paps chuckled before pulling you towards the car.

"COULDN'T COME, BUT WE HAVE A SPECIAL GUEST WITH US. THEY ARE CUTE
AS A BUTTON BUT A BIT… FIERCE"

You look to find a cage. Frisk had it open as he was slowly pulling it out. The black ball of
fur was hard to decipher. Was it a cat or dog? The little purrs it gave out baffled you once it
growled at frisk.

Uhhhhhh

"What's its name?"

Frisk smiled once he got it on a leash.

"Domino"

The furball zoomed around. Sniffing before trying to poke it. Frisk smiled before looking
over the papyrus and growing at him.

"Now tell her"

Oh, yea papyrus was going to tell you something.

"Ok, so what did you want to tell me?"

"LATER. LET'S GO INSIDE" papyrus stumbled as he picked up all the luggage. Nodding to
signal you to show them the way.

You walked as you could hear the oven beeping. Oh, crap the food! In a hurry, you pull out
the enchiladas. They were a bit burnt on the edges but it should be good enough. You place it
on the table as you see the two eyeing the food. Papyrus opens his bag before he pulled out
giant Tupperware.

"Oh, I almost forgot I made our favorite pasta to celebrate. I even added a twist to it!" As he
pulls out pasta with a green sauce with speckles of white all around.

You could still see the steam coming from it. Frisk looked at it in horror at the green pasta.
Shaking his head for you not to eat it. Without any hesitation, you pull out a fork and take a
bite. Oh, dear.

"Mmmm it's so good! Did you add cilantro bits and a hint of lemon?" It tasted pretty good.
He followed the recipe but you couldn't help but figure the mystery taste. It's on the tip of
your tongue.

Papyrus puffed up his chest in pride. Grabbing plates as he served everyone a bit. Frisk
seemed to take a bit of precaution before taking more bites.

"I TOLD YOU FRISK! LIL SIS TAUGHT ME THIS RECIPE. IT'S SUPPOSED TO BE
GREEN!"

"Big sis. Whose older?" You interjected.

"WHOSE TALLER?" He smiled smugly before sticking his tongue out. You followed the
same gesture.

"Sorry. But what's the white stuff?"

Both of you look at frisk with tongues out. You recall your composure.

"That's queso fresco it's a type of cheese that you crumble over most dishes to give it more
flavor" You remember teaching papyrus this once Sans let you into their house.
"THIS WAS THE FIRST DISH SHE SHOWED ME TO MAKE. I LOVED THE COLOR.
OH, WHERE DID YOU GET THIS LOVELY TERRARIUM" papyrus picked up the bowl
as he moved the flowers around.

"Well I got it as a gift from a date anyway this is good I should show you this cool ice cream
place nearby" you tried to change the conversation. Seeing as papyrus looked shocked.

"WHAT?"

"It's an ice cream parlor called Frost nice place. You would love all the different flavors"
ignored papyrus's confusion and continued. " We can pick some up after lunch"

Frisk gave you the thumbs up before feeding the furball a piece of chicken.

"YOUR DATING?"

"well, there's no labels yet. He's a nice guy and it was hard to say no to"

"DO YOU KNOW HIS NAME?"

"He's called ser ser- something. Serif? I think I just call him by his nickname. We've only just
met a week ago"

Papyrus relaxed a bit.

"NOTHING SERIOUS. GOOD"

"Well of course. You shouldn't have to worry about that! It's my choice when I'm ready" you
settled into the couch. You felt a bit offended but shrugged it off. Papyrus continued his rant.

"LIL SIS DESERVES THE BEST! I GOT TO APPROVE ANY POTENTIAL DATE AND
SEE IF THEY ARE WORTHY!"

Ok, call down papyrus. Sadly he was already in his rant, how the big brother would travel
around for the best human for you. By the time you were done with lunch, you were done
with paps view on dates.

"Paps what if I fall for a monster?"

"I WON'T LET THAT EVER HAPPEN!"

The heck? You glare at paps as he keeps his stern look. That's going too far. He has no right
to say that. Paps continues.

"MONSTERS ARENT SUITED FOR YOU. YOU AND SANS DIDN'T WORK OUT.
AND...I JUST DON'T WANT YOU TO GET HURT AGAIN"

"Paps you don't get to decide that for me. Shouldn't you be supporting me in moving on? I'm
still hurt from Sans. Now let's watch some Disney movies and just forget about it" you
 grabbed the remote scrolling through all the channels to settle on Mulan. Papyrus wanted to
say more but stayed quiet.

Frisk tugged at your sleeve before passing you the leash to their furry friend. The little black
bean seemed happy as if he knew there was a walk-in in its future.

"Domino needs a walk and you need some time to cool down. I'll talk to paps about this"

A part of you didn't want to but you knew if you stayed you could say something you'll
regret. So you walked out with the pet at hand. There's a lot you wanted to do with your buds
but if you weren't having a good time then what's the point?

Domino kept tugging at the leash as they led you into the park. You tried to remember the
path you took but Domino was making it harder with their constant tugging. A simple dog\cat
sure had a lot of energy.

"Y\n"

You turn around to see the last person you thought to see.

Chapter End Notes

So why this took so long was there next chapter kept getting me stumped. So I'll be
needing some help with who you think is the best choice. So I have 3 different
interations for you. You decide.<
1. Blue 2. Papyrus 3. Jerry*
 Out of the Cornflower
Chapter Summary

Time pass thru by Kaden mckay

Orange county Rex- television\ so far so good

Here's the Blue route. And sadly also the Sans route. (Surprise!)

Chapter Notes

Merry Christmas. And here's your gift a new chapter! Also I tried something new on this
chapter so I hope you like it.

When was it you first met Sans? 3 years ago?

"Y/n"

"Huh?"

You turn around to see your older sister Maya pointing for you to serve table 3 food. Not
giving you another glance as she pats your back sending you out of the kitchen. You could
distinctly hear her yell back to the cook for the next order. Typical Maya.

"T-table 3?"

A wave of hands raised as you walked over with their order. You try to avoid their eyes, you
hurry to set their meal on the table. None seem to notice you so you hurry off. Hopefully not
helping in the front. Your siblings are better at that than you. You prefer cleaning the dishes.

Rather than working on your homework and trying to raise your GPA. You were working at
your grandma's restaurant to help with the dinner rush. Unlike your other siblings, you could
never turn down your adoptive parents. They took you in when your parents left you behind
during their ski trip. Maya and Carlos only agreed because they wanted your grandma's
empanadas.

You could never repay the Curvos kindness but you could at least help around. Knowing your
parents won't be working all night with some of you guys help felt good. Even pitching with
cleaning tables made a world of difference.
You were hoping it was almost closing time. Carlos was busing tables while Maya was back
in the kitchen or taking a break. The last customers were chatting with your grandmother
now. Knowing your grandma it was the same topic as always, hot gossip.

"I'm telling you there are monsters now. The government is trying to cover it but I heard from
my neighbor's son, and he took a picture. They seem strange but I'm skeptical if they were a
government experiment gone wrong"

You overhear from a table. Monsters? You've been hearing it all around but never seen one.
Your little town didn't have much compared to the city. You ignore the rest of the
conversation as you focus on your task.

The atmosphere was peaceful as you saw your dad go over to the piano. It was hard to resist
smiling at seeing your dad's excitement. Seeing him fiddle with the keys was a good sign.

Yes! The sign that the restaurant will be closing in an hour. You're grateful, Grandma gave
dad the last hour to play so he could practice making use of their grandpa's piano.

He was still practicing the basics. With a bit of encouragement from your mom, as she sat
down and told one of her stories. Her hand gestures were the only clue that she was bringing
up her band practice story. She's told it a dozen times to everyone but you could see your dad
smiling as if it was the first time.

"I'm throwing the garbage!"

You look back one last time. No one paid any attention to you. Everyone was focused on
their task. You thought your dad was nodding at you, rather he was nodding to keep his
composure before faltering as your mom cracked a joke.

You turn around and start collecting the trash. The least you could do was dump it in the
dumpster outback. The nice melody got you thinking of some lyrics.

"Can't the future just wait? Can't the deadline come fashionably late?"

You walk over to the dumpster in the alley. It was dark and narrow but it was quiet. You
could at least feel safe singing without feeling judged. Thankfully the giant bin was open for
you. You couldn't help but go on autopilot.

"I could push every goal back. Take control back. If they'd rolled back the rate at which time
starts to fly." you free throw the last bag but fumbled out of the bin.

You pick up the bag whispering a thank you as the bag didn't show signs of ripping. Sweet!
Officially done with trash duty. Now what?

The alley was dark but you could hear cars from a distance. Huh, you could almost hear a
low hum. You turn around as you see a sleeping skeleton figure. Huh, Halloween was last
week. Weird? I guess you had an audience now. you continue with the song.

"Never landing or standing by

Never taking a break

Ever making me retry

We nickel and dime

Every quarter to two

But maybe it’s time

To let time pass through"

You bump into something as you turn to the skeleton. The force was enough for you to fall,
as you bump lips onto something smooth. You look down to see a pair of eye lights staring
right back at you.

"I'm sorry mister Skeleton didn't mean to kiss ya. I'm not much of a necromancer"

Strange, you didn't think the skeleton still had batteries. The skeleton's soft white lights
looked cute. You couldn't help but voice your opinion. Their clothes looked normal.

Their eye lights almost seemed to be looking right at you. Their face looked flushed.

" Eheheheheh "

You pulled away from the skeleton.

Wait, did the skeleton just laugh. Nope, you ain't dealing with this. You've seen movies. You
ain't the dumb chick who dies at the beginning of the movie.

Before you could move, the skeleton got up. He patted his clothes down before walking over
to you. There was no time to react.

Please be friendly.

" Sorry for bumping into ya. The names Sans, Sans the skeleton. " Reach out to shake your
hand. Your flinched reaction was for nothing as the monster stared at you patiently.

"Oh, I'm y\n Cuervo. It's nice to meet you, Sans. No, I'm sorry for bumping into you"

You avoid their hand and bow your head instead. Not like you don't want to but clammy
hands aren't a good first impression.

"So why is a skeleton hanging around a dumpster?" Sans didn't take any offence to it and
stuffed his hand back into his hoodie.

"I'm the new trash collector. You could say I'm picking it up as I go "

You smile at their joke. As much as you liked this skeleton. There were a ton of questions
unraveling in your mind. Like can he smell things? And if not...Did he pick the job because
he can't smell?
There's no way it's the same monster people were talking about. You've heard different
descriptions. Maybe you're in a dream? Or someone is messing with you.

"Well, Mr. Skeleton, I have to go back to work. If you want, you could come in. The first
meal is free. Just a warning, it's gonna be spicy. That's grandma's trick to get you to buy
more" You gotta love your grandma's business practice.

"That's ok. I just came for the entertainment. How does the rest of the song go?"

"Oh, you heard that?"

You couldn't help but pick at your sleeves. Is there a way you could convince him to pretend
he heard nothing? Or if someone could strike you down with lighting or ANYTHING.

"I made it up with the melody. If you listen you could hear my father play" in the distance
you could hear him pick up speed. Sans closed his eyes as he hummed along.

"It was nice. You could say I'm a fan"

The skeleton pulled out a broken fan before throwing it back into the dumpster. You try to
silent your giggles as you look at him. Still, you weren't convinced.

"It's embarrassing if someone is around to hear it"

"Perfect. I'm nobody so it shouldn't be so hard. Come on kiddo."

You look off at the streets in the distance.

"If the future is bright

It doesn’t shine with that “End of The Tunnel” Light

More like a deer in the headlights

Sudden red lights

Or “You’re Dead” lights

As the angler fish bite"

You turn to Sans to see if he could help you with the next part. You wiggled you eyebrows
signalling for him to continue it. Sans signed before giving you a relaxed smile. It left you
giddy as he nodded. He followed the beat. Staring at the sky with a wistful look.

"It’s not fair

The past is clear

But it’s clear back there

What’s ahead? No one knows

But it’s closing in, we swear "

"Still not in my prime

I have so much to do

But maybe it’s time

To let time pass through"

Not expecting to hear his voice so raw and honest. Without any hesitation, you responded
with your truth. Your eyes met as something seemed to click.

An unspoken silence filled the air. As if a secret was spoken. You were both struggling with
something. And maybe you both felt a bit like outcasts. You weren't sure but you felt a
kinship with this skeleton. You dunno but it felt like neither of you had ever voiced your
issues until now. In a short amount of time, you could relate to him. Or at least understand the
pressure.

" I should go"

Sans broke the trance. His eye lights looked around nervously. You couldn't get his eye lights
to look at you as you softly said ok. He slipped his hands into his pockets. Giving you one
last smile before he left.

That smile was engraved into your memory. It was a special smile for you, unlike his last
smile. The same smile he wore when he left you is still stuck on a loop in your memory.

Even now in the present day, you couldnt forget that sad smile.

"Domino what did you find?" You shook off the memory and focused on Domino.

Domino was sniffing bushes from both his ends? You were still debating what to do. A wild
ex has appeared. You didn't like the look on his face. His Cheshire grin and hands in pockets
weren't a good sign.

You were honestly wondering if it was possible to make a break for it. Even if you could find
an annoying distraction it wouldn't be enough. Sans still had the upper hand. Magic.

Stupid magic.

You try to tug on the leash letting Domino know you wanted to get the hell out of there.
Make a run for it before he caught up. Just a few yards would suffice. If you were getting
caught the least you could do was make him earn it.

The little black bean must've sensed your distress because it was starting to run the opposite
way. The feeling of ease was short-lived before Domino made a quick U-turn. The bean must
have his directions wrong. Using all your strength you pull the puffball back. It was like
pulling on a horse. Domino wasn't having any of it; they fought back until the leash broke.
They sprinted toward Sans.

" Domino! What are you doing here? Scared to make fur-ends " San welcomed the dog in
open arms.

Domino barked happily as they began to lick San's hands before rubbing themselves against
his leg. He seemed to appreciate the affection. By the time you walked over to him they
looked like good pals. You were still praying for a miracle. Maybe some lighting.

Getting a closer look Sans looked better. There were no grease stains on his clothes. And no
familiar ketchup smell either. The lack of sunken light sockets on his face was a surprise.
And he seemed to remember to wear something else besides his pajamas. Except for his
signature slippers. He had little alligators on. He almost looks like how you first met him.
Happy.

You tried to pick up Domino but Sans beat ya to it. Sans smiled as he scooped up the animal
into his arms. He moved the hair back a bit to see a large set of eyes. Domino purred happily.
That little traitor. Sans better know the only reason you were talking to him was because of
his little hostage.

"They don't like sticking to one place. Guess they like to branch out" Sans chuckled at his
pun.

Ok, you gotta admit that one was good. You tried to suppress your smile as you heard his
laugh. Forcing all your muscles to frown at all costs.

But if you had to admit one thing. You were glad he was laughing.

That was the one thing you miss about Sans. His laugh. It wasn't his simple petty laugh that
he would do for everyone. You're talking his full laugh where his whole being would vibrate.
It was funny to watch that side of him. What's worse, his darn laugh was contagious. It took
all your determination to hold back your laughter. You end up losing the battle as a small
smile slips your lips.

"Acorn-y joke to add to my next root-ine. Thanks" Sans puff his chest in satisfaction.

That joke was mediocre at best. Stupid comedian. This was not how you wanted him to see
you. You weren't sure what to say at all. Sans was making it harder to process anything. You
needed to change the subject.

"Are your jokes still banned from the house?"

"No, he couldn't a-ford my silence. I made the best out of the seat-uation and drove him
crazy."

You could already imagine how it went. An irritated Papyrus on the wheel and a shameless
Sans. Papyrus never had a chance.

Nope, you couldn't hold your laugh any longer.

"Pfft, idiot. No wonder Paps is tired of you. Just give it a rest."

Sans wiggled his imaginary eyebrows.

"Hey, I didn't hear you complaining when Paps kicked me out that one time"

"I kicked you out too. You don't steal someone accidental curly fry"

If you remember correctly you were seeing Sans for a few months. After a recent fight that
day. You weren't sure what it was about. All you could understand was Paps kicked him out
of the house. Why? You can't remember. But Paps wouldn't let him back in without Sans
giving something up. It was either his trombone or his puns. A small price for Papyrus's
sanity. Both options were durable.

Sans ended up crashing at your place for a few days in retaliation. It was fun. Sans tossed a
few jokes and like a dork, you laughed at all of them. A good week flew by before Papyrus
lifted the ban.

"Why are you here?"

As much as this conversation was pleasant you needed him gone. No hijinks, no jokes. And
certainly, no puns, or you'll be here all day. Even if you wanted to laugh like old times. It's
different now.

Memories don't change but people do. And you're not his anymore. Even if you're still
waiting for the impossible to happen. You know better.

" Well for your in-furr-mation I stopped by because Papyrus needed me to drop something
off" Sans didn't bother to look at you. Just patting at the duffle bag next to him.

Okay, weird that papyrus didn't say anything but then again he's still mad at you. But he
should have given you a text heads up.

While you're contemplating, Sans is chilling with Domino. You couldn't help but be a bit
jealous that Domino got to capture Sans's attention. The slight hint of yearning was the last
straw. You needed to leave. Asap.

"He's at my place. It's close by just have him wait outside and you'll see it"

Sans looks up confused.

" You're not coming? We could catch up" adding a finger gun pointing your way.

"Uhh I kinda need to go powder my nose"

"Uhh in a park?"

Well, honestly you don't even know if there is a bathroom around here.. That's the only lame
excuse you could think of. Think brain! You can't make him think you go out in the natural
uhhhhh work with me brain. Bingo!
"I need to go. Period"

You gave Sans a look. The skeleton nodded as he slowly responded.

" Sorry, to interrupt your flow. Do you need your pad? I can cervix you at least that much"
Sans opens the duffle bag as he looks for some lady products. At this point, you have no way
to say no to him. It took him a bit before handing you one of your typical ones.

"Here you go kitten"

No

Sans realizes his mistake. But it was already too late. You jerk away not giving Sans time to
say anything else. As you took off. You have only yourself to blame.

You ignored his call as it grew farther away. Not sure if your soul or heart was hurting from
the distance or your ex.

Geez, even Sans is doing better already?

While you were running away because of a stupid pet name.

How is it you're barely managing to function and Sans is back to his old ways? You're ok but
a bit envious of his health.

Maybe monsters know the secrets on how to cope with life? You gotta ask papyrus. After
Sans leaves.

You make a sharp turn you face a familiar skeleton. Their reaction turned to one of surprise
and confusion.

"PRINCESS?"

"Yep! Need a knight to run from a drag-gon asap!" Blue picked you up bridal style as he ran
in the direction you pointed at. It beat the alternative, Sans.

You ignored blues groans as he quickened his pace. Grabbing on to your dear life as Blue
went turbo. The world almost seemed like a haze. It was leaving ya a bit light-headed. You
signaled him to stop as you passed a few stores. The monster barely gave off a sweat.

"Thanks, blue. Sorry it's a long story"

"HAPPY TO HELP A PRINCESS OUT"

blue smiled in pride.

As blue put you down you couldn't help but stare at Blues choice in-fashion sense. The
leather jacket was a nice touch but you didn't expect the pink helmet. And a bit of dust on his
clothes. Blue sheepily looked away
"YOU'RE NOT THE ONLY ONE HIDING FROM SOMEONE. THAT'S KINDA WHY I
CAME TO LOOK FOR YOU" His happy demeanor changed as he kicked a rock.

"I WANT TO APOLOGIZE ABOUT OUR DATE"

"yea not my best date," you tell him flat out. This deflates the skeleton even more.

"SORRY AGAIN"

You can't get into this. There was someone back home you needed to apologize to. And yet
you were wanted to hear what Blue had to say. Deep down you missed him.

"So having fun with the dirt?"

Blue nodded, stealing a few glances your way before focusing back to the ground. You failed
to notice a little hitchhiker stuck on Blues back. Domino. Domino laid down next to Blue
before falling asleep. The cute little bean lightly snored as you sat down with Blue. Probably
tired from holding on.

"A LITTLE. Sorry, I wanted to see you and wow you look pretty " softening his voice.

"Uh, thanks?"

Blue smiled before slapping his face.

"Pffft"

You couldn't help but laugh. Maybe it was the look on his face or the way it reminded you of
papyrus whenever he had to shut himself out from spilling his own secrets.

"Sorry trying to focus. A lot happened and I got a lot to apologize to you about yesterday"

"No kidding, you were my ride"

"I'm sorry"

"Yea the walk back sucked. I think I had to fight off like...3 muggers?" You weren't planning
on going easy on him. The look of guilt was more than satisfying to see before it changed
into awe.

"GASP! YOU FOUGHT THAT MANY? WOWZERS" Blues was sparkling in awe as he
inspected you " NOT EVEN A SCRATCH!"

Blue's affectionate gaze made it harder for you to continue. The feeling of pain pinching
your heart before settling into your stomach as you tried to say more. Crap, now you feel bad.
You shouldn't feel guilty for lying. You came this far….

"It was tough. But I didn't need any saving. Would've been nice if you stuck around. I needed
a juice box after running from a pack of wild dogs "
"GASP"

"Ok there wasn't a pack of dogs but I missed having you around. What happened?" Blues
shock expression transformed into one of discomfort. He soon unraveled a bit of what he had
to deal with. And explaining a strange Illness that was harbored in the monster community.

"SO LONG STORY SHORT, I WASN'T FEELING GOOD. SO PAPY PICKED ME UP. HE
SAID HE LEFT YOU A NOTE IN ONE OF THE BAGS"

Whoops, you threw all your bags into the closet in a fueled rage and didn't bother to check.
Also, why didn't Papy text you? Ok, you're not that close but a quick text would be a big
help.

"I couldn't find it. I'm sorry I thought you bailed because of my not so friendly brother"

"WHY? HE WAS NICE! BUT HORRIBLE PUNS"

"No, he was being an idiot. And he's not the only one that's frustrating. Blue you deserve
better. Someone who doesn't have a suitcase of baggage. I..... I dunno anymore"

"YOUR RIGHT, IT DIDN'T HAVE TO BE YOU. I WOULD FALL FOR ANY HUMAN
BECAUSE THEY ARE CUTE. I LOVE THE WAY THERE'S A SPARK OF CURIOSITY.
BUT I WAS DRAWN TO YOU. THE YOU WHO LOVE MUSIC AS MUCH AS I LOVE
PUZZLES" blue moved closer as he grabbed your hand. "WHY NOT YOU? CAN I ASK
WHY I CAN'T CHOOSE YOU?"

What?

Blue looked at you curiously. You opened your mouth but your throat felt shut. There are tons
of reasons that you're a bad choice. Not only do you suck at socializing but being around
people is draining. You fail under pressure. But there's one more reason, Blue should know
the truth.

You took a few slow breaths. Blue pets the black bean as he looks at you. You could feel his
worry cover you.

"You know how it's kinda taboo for humans and monsters to form intimate relationships?
Besides soul bonding, both share different views on love and support. Well would you
believe my previous boyfriend was a monster" you look for any signs on his face but Blue
stayed stoic? You peered around the perimeter, with no insight. Good. You continue.

"He was my first close relationship. I'll be honest with you, I can't say it was all his fault. I
tend to run from confrontation and so did he. We were young and lonely. And I guess that's
not a good reason to get together but we didn't care. I burned so many bridges because I
wanted it to work. And look what I ended up with" You signaled blue to get closer. You
ignored Blue's gasp as you pulled your soul out.

There were still tons of Blue webs over your cyan soul. At least you showed Blue the part
that you chipped away. Use your hands to cover the webs to show your broken soul. Blue
gently moved his hand to touch your soul.

You quickly pulled it closer to you so as not for him to get stung. The burning sensation felt
agonizing as your fingers slipped on one of the webs. You pulled your soul back inside. Blue
seemed to get the message.

" ARE YOU HURT PRINCESS? " Blue eye lights dropped back to your hands. You could
feel his magic gently wavering as you felt worry fill you and a hint of desire?

You look up at Blue covering his eyes. His face flushed navy. His magic felt almost intimate
in a sense. Oh.

You failed to remember a key thing about souls. Flashing a soul was showing your bare self
to someone. When you're pulled into an encounter you see only the surface color. You don't
see the cracks or pigment array your soul has so it's a bit more intimate with someone. You
practically flashed Blue your dirty pillows in a park.

You gently padded his arm for comfort. Blue immediately pulled back. You masked your
hurt with a facepalm.

"Sorry"

"NO I'M SORRY! IT'S JUST YOUR SOUL WAS VERY DULL IN COLOR. I WANTED
TO COMFORT IT. I PROMISE I DIDN'T LOOK AT IT MUCH"

Blue's seen your wrecked soul and he's still worried about you. This was far from the reaction
you were expecting. Dull in color? It still looked like a regular cyan soul. But you're not
gonna argue with a monster.

"No, I'm the pervert for showing you something personal"

"IT'S OK. YOUR THE MAGNIFICENT BLUES FUTURE MATE. AND MAYBE WHEN
WE LEVEL UP TO LOVERS WE CAN SHOW EACH OTHER THOSE THINGS" Blues
twiddled his thumbs.

That sounded fair. You wanted to ask what he's thinking about but you held your tongue. You
embarrassed yourself enough for one day. Geeze Monsters are too nice.

"So you still want to do this?"

"YUP, 100% STILL WANT YOU"

"Okay...come here "

You brought your hands up for a hug. At this point, you both earned one. Blues goofy grin
returned 10 fold as he pulled you up for the hug. Adding in a twirl before letting you go. Yep,
you chose a goofball.
Again, why did you choose him–Him with the nervous smile and blushing face. Could it be
because he reminded you of better times? Perhaps it's his optimism that you liked to see. Or
his dorky laugh. But you're gonna choose to make the effort.

"Alright, If I'm worthy of the magnificent Blues affection, I should fight for you too, right?"

Blue nodded. You couldn't help but want to give him a nuggie. You couldn't help but feel
warm seeing his smile.

"WE COULD TRY MONDAY! IF YOUR FREE EARLY MORNING"

Would Paps and Frisk still be around? They were sticking around for the weekend but you
weren't sure they'd leave early morning or evening. You kind of want to see them off before
they go. But you had to consider Blue's schedule too.

"Sorry, I have family over. We could try Tuesday. Ooo I gotta take you to Larry's arcade!
They have laser tag! It's close by"

"IT'S A DATE!"

Perfect. Now with that worry out of the way you needed to head back and apologize to
Papyrus. Wait, where's Domino.

"Gruff bark"

You look up to see them on top of the tree. The hell? There's no way Domino's a dog at this
point. The next hour you and Blue attempted to get the poor furr ball down.

Blue promised to at least walk you to your door. Domino preferred it at this point.

The black ball was wrapped around Blues neck as if his hoodie had furr. He almost looked
like a bad boy. If it wasn't for his cheesy smile giving it away.

"So am I ever going to meet your other brother?" Blue hushed as you were drawing closer to
the apartments.

"Not yet. Carlos was something else. You'll get along with my other brother. He's fun but
right now I'm not on the best terms with him." You look at him. "We didn't agree on my life
choices"

Blue smiled before giving you a reassuring squeeze. You tried to explain the predicament.
Leaving out that he forbids you from seeing monsters. And realized you didn't know much
about blue. So your brother doesn't believe you're dating.

(SO WERE DATING?)

(yea a trial run remember?)

(I THOUGHT IT WAS FRIEND OUTING BEFORE LEVELING UP TO DATING)

(...)

While you explained it better. Blue filled you in on his last name. It came to your surprise
their last name was Fonts. It sounded silly but you can't complain. Your parent's last name is
crow.

"HE CARES ABOUT YOU. HAVE YOU TRIED SEEING FROM HIS VIEW? I'M NOT
SAYING HE'S RIGHT BUT I UNDERSTAND WHERE HE'S COMING FROM" He pulls
out a picture of Papy from his wallet. "I CAN'T WAIT TO MEET THEIR SOULMATE"

Blue has a point. Papyrus was trying his best. After leaving your family, paps stepped up to
the plate. They were always supportive of you. Through the countless times, they would
watch soap operas with you or the crazy cooking they would serve you. You thank Toriel for
teaching him one good recipe. It wasn't perfect but they did it their way.

"I get it. And that's why he came to visit. To check in on me. Aww he's so cool"

Blue nodded in agreement. You guys were close to the parking lot. In the distance, you could
see frisk. They were leaning on the van waiting for you.

Blue pulled you in for one last hug before placing the snoring Domino in your arms. You
wave him goodbye before walking over to Frisk.

You smile as you pass the furball back to frisk. Frisked pulled it close as it nuzzled it before
licking their cheek. Still not sure what Domino was but your glad it was sweet.

"I wouldn't go in there yet. You know who came to check in on Paps" frisk replied. They
seemed focused on their game. yea you knew. You ran away from him. But thanks to that you
have a date with blue now.

"Ok. Let's go pick up ice cream" You didn't want to deal with your ex on top of apologizing
to paps. Paps will forgive you if you pick him up his favorite flavor. Well, paps would still
forgive you, without any bribery ice cream.

Frisk nodded as he walked alongside you over to the ice cream parlor down the street.
Grabbing some ice cream was a simple walk. The people there were nice. You didn't
appreciate them staring at Frisk.

You decide to take the ice cream back. Gotta make sure you bought a pint for each of you.
And you can't forget to buy Domino a pup cup.

While juggling the flavor in the bag you feel Frisk tug on your sleeve.

"So whose the guy?"

Oh so he saw him. Looking at his reaction he seemed neutral about the guy. You did need
someone to talk about this right now. Frisk looked young but he always felt like an old soul to
you.
"A guy I'm seeing. You wouldn't believe how we met but, it was great! Please don't tell
papyrus. He's the first guy I've been seeing since Sans"

Frisk nodded, you couldn't decipher what gesture but you think it seemed supportive.

"I'll take that as something good"

You both came back to see Papyrus in the Van. His eyes were covered but you could hear the
country music on blast. Frisk immediately ran to his side. Your brother wasn't doing so well.
Softly, you knock on the door and offer him his ice cream.

"Vanilla with cherries for my favorite Skelly" papyrus wiped away his tears before accepting
the cream.

"THANK YOU. I TOLD SANS TO LEAVE. SO YOU DON'T HAVE TO WORRY. I'M SORRY
I DON'T WANT TO FIGHT" His voice sounded drawn out.

"I'm sorry too. You're looking out for me. And maybe I don't see that. But thank you, big bro"

"YOU MEAN COOLEST BIG BROTHER EVER!"

"Pssh don't push it Paps"

"BIG BROTHER PAPS WILL DO!"

"uhh"

In the end you and papyrus vented your hearts to karaoke. And just bringing back old stories.
While Frisk and Domino waved some glow sticks. Now that you have your fam over it can't
get better than this.
 Earl rain
Chapter Notes

Hello readers! It's been a while. Not gonna bore you with excuses. Mistakes we're made.
And I'm sorry for abandoning you guys for so long. If your still reading this then I'm
glad I haven't lost you to other amazing writers.

The ring tone Papyrus had was -

Maxine Nightgale- Right back where we started from

Anyway just a quick filler to open up the next arc the Red arc. Oh lord help us all. My
writing is rusty but I have plenty planned for it.
Next update will be next week. Friday
Called Wild Blue yonder

See the end of the chapter for more notes

The street lights were soft as you looked around. The Saturday forecast said it would be
cloudy with a small chance of rain. But the heavy drumming of rain told you otherwise.

You leaned closer to Papyrus as he could only hold the umbrella high enough for the both of
you. Walking was a bit awkward. Both of you struggle to keep each other from falling away
from the umbrella's embrace. You tried to quicken your steps to match Papyrus. It was days
like these you were glad Papyrus had a car. Sadly, It didn't make the short walk to the store
any easier.

"I get Frisk still has homework but couldn't they just do it tomorrow?" You pouted knowing
you lost the battle in the argument.

You and Paps agreed to hit the shops to buy some movies for your long movie night. Maybe,
even pick up some dinner on the way back. Frisk leaped at the chance to stay home. Using
their homework as an excuse to stay in. And not so they could catch up on their sleep. The
bags under frisk's eyes said it all for you. But you still had a suspicion that they did this for
another reason. But you ignored it. You waited for Papyrus to finish his phone call before
driving over here. Papyrus words disrupted your thoughts.

"YEA BUT FRISK JUST NEEDS SOME TIME TO ADJUST." Papyrus gestures to the door.
Moving away as he shook the umbrella dry "AAAAAND THIS IS A PERFECT CHANCE
FOR US TO TALK ABOUT OUR SHIP" Papyrus closed the umbrella as you guys made it
inside. "I heard someone is stopping by a certain someone's tea shop"

"Goat mom and goat dad finally getting together?!" You shriek as your eyes grow into
saucers at this new information. The grinning skeleton slowly grabbed a cart to build the
suspense. Not making eye contact as they usher you to follow.
"REMEMBER HOW ASGORE LEAVES POST IT NOTES FOR TORIEL TO READ ON
HER DOOR" You nodded vigorously as Papyrus turned down to the movie section.
"TORIEL LEFT HIM A POST-IT NOTE!"

Finally! After all the times you would see that goat monster come over during your lessons. It
was about time. He seemed nice. He would leave little poems as thanks whenever he asked
for a cup of sugar. You couldn't help but grin whenever Asgore used to ask for a cup of sugar.
And at one point he forgot to bring a cup and had to use his hands instead.

"What did it say?"

You grabbed Papyrus' arm in suspense. His teasing grin made it all the harder not to shake
him. With one hand he passed you a movie. Water boy? No thank you.

"NOTHING…"

"WHAT?!?!?"

"I'm kidding. SHE ASKED IF SHE COULD STOP BY FOR A CUP OF SUGAR" Papyrus
said bashfully. You held your hands to your face. No amount of sappy love stories could
come close to theirs.

It was finally happening. Your ship was finally sailing. Thank goodness. You weren't sure if
you would be okay if Toriel ended up with someone else. She was a nice lady and you
honestly hoped she would have someone helping her out.

The tall skeleton pressed their hands together to get your attention. As there was more that
they wanted to say. Oh, goodie!

"Strangely, she's gone over there to get some sugar. But she comes back with flowers instead"
Papyrus added as he signaled you to continue your fangirling.

Papyrus's words got you acting all swoon over the romance. It's been years in the making for
this moment to happen. This left your buddy shaking in laughter as you continued to fan
yourself. Adding extra flair until Papyrus finally stumbled over while laughing. You catch
him as you were satisfied with his reaction. You love making him laugh to that point; it's one
of life's great pleasures.

Papyrus wiped away a single tear as he regained composure. This left you thinking for a
second. "Do you think they have a chance?"

"I DUNNO. MAYBE?" Papyrus answered as they plucked a movie and dumped it into the
cart. "THEY WILL HAVE PLENTY OF SUPPORT BESIDES US. BUT I CAN TELL YOU
ONE MONSTER WHO WON'T BE HAPPY ABOUT IT"

"Sans?"
 The look of shock on his face was clear to see. It seemed your skeleton friend wasn't sure
you were aware. As his jaw was slack and before you could hear him say anything. You
interjected as you raised your hand and continued.

"I'm aware that he was protective of her. I understand, she's a real special lady. But I know we
can't control Ms. Dreamer's life. Even when we think we know what's best"

Papyrus nodded in agreement. As the atmosphere grew more relaxed. But it left you feeling
unsure about a few things. You couldn't help but think of yesterday's fight.

"Hey Paps, you know how you said you would need to approve my date mates. Were you
serious?" You looked at him reluctantly. "Are you worried I'll get hurt?"

Papyrus rummaged at the clearance bin. His face looked in deep thought. Normally he would
change the subject if he wasn't too sure about answering but this time he didn't seem to mind
the question.

"I AM. YOU'RE PART OF OUR FAMILY" The tip of his fingertips lightly hovered over the
covers. His voice grew tender. "I know you'll make the right choice. But I want to be part of
it"

His soft smile left you a bit surprised. Papyrus isn't typically so quiet, so his response left you
speechless. He almost seemed like a kid to you who was leaving. Scared that you would lose
your connection with each other.

"Papy we will always be fam. And don't worry you'll get to meet whoever I date. And if you
tell me they are a serial killer I'll drop them"

Papyrus looked away as he nodded. You couldn't see his face for a second there, you thought
you saw him smirk. Nah not your cinnamon roll.

"But that means I get to judge, I mean-meet your date-mate" You poke Papyrus as he turns to
you in disbelief.

"NO. YOU WOULD BE QUESTIONING THEIR GAMING TASTE. OR ASKING THEM

TO HELP YOU COOK!" Papyrus relented.

"Buuuut how else will I know they are good enough? They can't only be just for you! I need
a gaming rival. You gotta share them" As you pointed at a movie called Player 2. Papyrus
frowned at the cover and placed it back on the shelf.

"AND WHY SHOULD I DO THAT?" Papyrus huffed as he scrambled to find a movie. He

got lucky with the bin as he pulled up a movie called Y.

"You could say you tend to share whatever makes you happy. Once you do that I'll know they
are a keeper" you answered confidently.

It was the skeleton's turn to act surprised at your honest response. To you it makes sense. You
can list the countless times Papyrus would invite his brother to cooking class. And you know
he's a cool dude. Like the time he ripped his scarf for a lonely snowman. Papyrus was just too
good for the world.

"WOWIE, I GUESS YOU KNOW ME WELL?" Your skeleton bud fumbled with the movie,

"Eh, it's not hard to see how great you are"

"Aw y/n. Well there's something I wanted to say"

"Aaaaall~ right, coming on "

You both turn around to the noise. Papyrus

quickly pulled out his phone as the ringer kept going off.

" Right back where we started from~"

The quick look of frustration before shifting into a smile. Papyrus doesn't pick it up but
signals that he will be right back. Something didn't feel right. On instinct, you grab his arm.
You try to gesture if he's ok. Papyrus gives you a thumbs-up as he shakes you off, and he
walks off to the exit.

A part of you wanted to sneak up and hear his conversation. You immediately decided against
it. A part of you was worried. But you believe in your friend. They will probably tell you
later. Hopefully, they aren't being pulled away for some reason. Papyrus is an amazing guy
and has many people who rely on him. It wouldn't surprise you if he needed to bail.

A part of you hopes that he doesn't leave right away. There's so much you still planned to do.
And you couldn't forget that you guys just made up after yesterday's fiasco. You have to
convince Paps that you're doing fine. And maybe that could give you the boost to deal with
your family.

Buzz buzz

Papy

Good day, M'lady I'm using Papy's phone so I could bid you luck. Also curious about what
you're up to :)

Awe. If anyone saw you right now they would see you grinning like a fool. You try to mask
your smile so as not to scare shoppers. You send a quick reply.

You

Oh just shopping for stuff at the small grocery store by my job.

Papy

Oh, I heard of that place! Have fun and let me know how it goes later.
You reply with a thumbs up. Blue was so sweet you couldn't help but almost feel him rooting
for you. Silly. It's not possible but you couldn't help but think otherwise.

It's been a while and still no smiling skeleton. In the search for movies, you couldn't help but
feel a pair of eyes on you. You couldn't point were but you try to ignore it. Grab your cart and
stroll through the aisles.

You turn the corner before you bump into a familiar face. Papy looked over as he waved to
you. You almost didn't notice him with his hood up. He blended in so well you didn't even
notice him next to you.

He looked a bit scattered. As he avoided your eyes as he attempted to lean against the wall.
Only faltering for a bit before adjusting himself to a more comfortable stance. He seemed to
nudge his hands in his pocket. He seemed to be fumbling for something. Oh.

"Did Blue forget to tell you he was borrowing your phone"

Papy looked puzzled as he kept fumbling with his pockets before pulling them out and
patting his stripe sweatpants. Before nodding in defeat. He let out a sigh.

" That explains a bit. Sorry I was looking for my grocery list. Gotta buy some… food for
later" he shrugged as he looked over to something on the wall "I can remember most of it so
it should be fine. What brings you here?"

You nod as you couldn't help but smile at him. So Blue could be a bad boy. Stealing his
brother's phone so he could talk to you. And here papys grocery shopping. Why does this
remind you of you and Maya?

"Well, you probably left it in your other hoodie. I'm just shopping with my brother but I
should leave you before you forget" Papy looked at you skeptically before he shrugged.

"Forget what?"

You stared at Papy before he understood.

"Oh right. Later"

Papy comes and gives you a one-armed hug as he quickly exits into the next aisle. Weird.
Didn't take him for a hugger like his brother? Maybe you've gotten close to him now.

That thought cheered you up. You sent a few more texts to Blue. He replied but not as
quickly. He was still sweet but something felt a bit off. Meh, it could be in your imagination.
You ignore any lingering doubts as you were still getting to know him.

It takes a bit of time before you see your skeleton come back. You manage to come up with
20 different movies to watch. Now all that was left to pick 4 out of your selection.

Papyrus pulled you into a hug. You welcomed it, feeling his reassuring squeeze. He quickly
lets you go. Huh, he looks in a better mood.
"THANKS FOR WAITING SIS. I HAD TO FIND SOMEONE TO COVER FOR ME IN
THE SHELTER"

"Don't you just volunteer? Isn't it optional?"

Papyrus laughed it off before grabbing the movies in your hand. "I'M GOOD WITH
ANIMALS. ALSO, LET ME SEE THOSE."

Papyrus looked over the selection and grabbed 5. Among them were two comedies and 3
thrillers. Making sure that everyone got something they could watch. And you picked up a
few sweets to snack on. As both of you left the store happy. The rain finally cleared up. And
next on your quest was to pick up some dinner.

You opened your phone and hit the first number on the speed dial. You knew just the place.
You quickly place your order and remember to ask for the happy family special. That made
Papyrus smile.

"So I saw grillby's niece recently. And she has her food truck. And before you think it's
greasy. You are half right." You signaled Papyrus to drive to take a turn.

You would love for them to meet. How would they react to each other? Knowing papyrus
would have a lot of fun talking to her about cooking. But considering your guests are only
here until Monday morning. There's so much you still need to show them.

Papyrus drives up to a simple Chinese restaurant. You can see from the window your order is
set nicely on the counter. Not sure how they get your food done in the 15 minutes they give
you to pick it up but you're thankful for their speed. The place was perfect when you didn't
want to cook.

The tall skeleton looked at you skeptically. As you come back to the car with the goodies on
hand. The smell of the food was heavenly. Your mouth was watering by the time you sat
down.

Papyrus could see the grease stains on the bag but he kept his mouth shut. And you
welcomed it. At this point, you knew Papyrus's history for greasy joints. And you didn't mind
it.

Over time you learned that he wasn't against greasy joints. Heard stories of him fetching his
brother from Grillbys. It's no wonder Papyrus was against the food. Sans excessive ordering
made the poor skeleton grow tired of the place, and would want something healthy from
restaurants. You tried greek food and vegan dishes thanks to him. In a way, both of you
influenced your diets.

"Hey paps you were gonna ask me something" Papyrus turned down the music so you could
hear him better.

"SO I WAS GONNA SAY-"

*BEEP*
You placed your phone on silent. You could see it was papy. This could wait. Your brother
came first. You looked back at the confused skeleton. Urging your buddy to continue. Paps
looked skeptical before continuing.

"WHAT WAS I GONNA SAY? OH RIGHT SO IT'S CRAZY BUT I FOUND OUT…"

Your phone started to vibrate. With a heavy sigh, you placed it on airplane mode. The car
stopped moving as you guys made it back home. And finally, the rain had stopped.

Papyrus signaled for the two to get back home. You let out a sigh of defeat. As you guys went
up the stairs you would glance over to paps. If papyrus was annoyed by the interruption he
didn't show it. He kept smiling as he signaled for you to open the door.

"Surprise!!!"

You looked around at the decorations littering the ceiling. At a glance, Frisk had a confetti
cannon. As it blasted off you could see the sparks look like stars. Dominos had glow sticks
over their tail. As they wagged it would look like a little light show. In giant letters, you read
Happy Birthday. Wait.

"SO I WAS SAYING. I FOUND OUT WE DIDN'T CELEBRATE YOUR BIRTHDAY AND
WE HAD GIFTS READY FROM LAST YEAR. WE COULDN'T WAIT ANY LONGER."

You felt tears well up. You could see frisk handy work. The streamers and the cake were
perfect. The strange cannon kept blaring confetti and a mix of something else. Oh right,
magic.

"Wait, so you lied about the homework?"

Frisk looked away guilty. You quickly pulled them in for a hug. That's the nicest thing
anyone's ever done. You couldn't help but hold them tightly in thanks. In seconds Frisk was
pushing away at the hug. Before going limp and surrendering. Papyrus joined in as he lifted
the both of us up.

"You dummies. I love you guys. Oh, I can give you guys your gifts too!" You still had their
gifts collecting dust in the closet. In seconds all of you guys were sitting on the floor. Playing
one of the movies as you opened gifts. It practically felt like Christmas.

"I LOVE THIS! HOW DID YOU KNOW?" papyrus shrieked as he revealed giant light-up
shoes. Finding those took forever as not many companies have size 18 in stock. Papyrus
cradled them as they began to light up from the motion. This brought a smile to his face.

"I'm still shocked you got me canvas and acrylic markers" honestly any art supplies left you
giddy.

Frisk coughed to get our attention. They flashed us their new hats. You and paps had the
same idea. Frisk took a liking to them and both of you knew their unique taste. One could be
used as a wig. Another one was for storage. It had a hidden compartment to store a few
things. But in Frisk's hands, they used it to stack up all their things. To a point you're
impressed they could balance all your movies on top of their head.

"This is nothing, try balancing hotdogs"

This brought back old memories of the underground. Frisk would go on and on about their
adventures. You've never seen it. But that didn't matter, it made your friends happy to talk
about it. You were happy to listen as they told you about their home.

"Remember when Alphy tried to make Undyn a fireproof house."

"Oh yeah. It took forever to clean that goo off of us"

At times like this, you weren't sure what to say. You've never met these monsters but you
could at least say you practically knew them with how much they've told you about them.
You look back at your phone. Your curiosity got the better of you as you opened notifications
and scrolled through. Finding dozens of missing calls and texts. Oh, blue got his phone back
nice. But both conversations seemed different. The one that got you worried was Papy s.o.s
text.

You look over to the two who were still lost in their stories. In that brief moment, you headed
over to your room. Until you knew the door was locked, did you answer the first call that
rang?

"Ok, so what's wrong?"

"Finally you pick up! I need your help. I'll be over in 10min to pick you up. Bye "

And with a click, he hung up. Leaving you confused and a bit worried. Nothing in his voice
sounded like the chill monster you saw in the morning. He sounded frightened or nervous.

You wanted to call back but it sounded like a real emergency. Instead, you grabbed a hoodie
and packed your bag ready for anything. Not sure what it's all about but maybe Blues hurt
and Papy needs help. At this point, he's helped you. It's about time you return the favor.

Geeze, how are you going to break it to the guys about this?

You walk back to the living room. Both of them were snuggled up in their gift blankets as
they chomped down on kettle corn. They took notice of you as you got closer to them. With a
tilt of both their heads, you could tell they were confused. They scooted over to make space
as you stopped them.

"Guys I gotta step out for a bit. Gonna get some milk for this cake" you pointed at the half-
eaten cake. The boys didn't seem fazed.

"ALRIGHT. DO YOU NEED MY KEYS TO GET THERE?" You signaled that it was close
by as you headed out of the apartments. Once you were down you could see Papy waiting by
a golf cart. Does he seem to be chewing on a pacifier?

"Nice ride"
 "Thanks. Hop on "

Papy passes you a ring pop. You immediately pop it into your mouth. The candy was silly. At
least it eased you a bit.

In seconds we were on the road. Papy sped through not saying anything as you could only
assume the worst.

O\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\O

Next time on

"How deep is your web of lies!?" ( MC)

"Butt dial?" (papy)

"WAITRESS CAN I GET THE SPECIAL~"

(Surprise guest you will all probably know)(it's red guys)

Chapter End Notes

Thank you for waiting I will do my best to not let you down!
 Wild Blue yonder pt 1
Chapter Notes

Hello lovelies! Gotta say good morning as I post this. The chapter got too long and I
kept switching the view point so I'm still working on part 2. Give it 2 weeks it's a lot but
totally worth it!

Red sang Creep by Richard cheese

This song was stuck in my head with this concept for months. Love the song it's silly
and cheeky like Red.

On the short ride back to his house the first thing that caught your eyes was the smoke. Giant
heaps of smoke coming from behind their building. Where was the fire department? You look
over to Percy giving him a what the hell look.

"I know you suck at cooking but how?!"

Percy looked away embarrassed. As you stopped at the driveway. You couldn't see a fire so it
was still preventable. You were about to run into the house but were immediately stopped by
Percy's strong grip. You wince a bit. Percy loosens his grip.

"Sorry, let me just guide you first"

He wrapped his arm around you as he guided you to the door. He seemed gentle as he tried to
keep his grip on your sleeve. You failed to notice a doggo by the door. As well as a few
people were waiting in line. The white giant fluff guarding the door. He seemed to take the
job seriously. A quick wave from Percy did the fierce-looking canine let the two of you in.
Much to the people behind you groan. Percy mumbled a quick apology as he guided you
around.

The number of people in the house left you speechless. For starters, the place was decorated.
What once was a spotless place was littered with decorations. The number of streamers can
put your small party to shame. The house was filled with teens and young adults talking and
drinking. And from a distance, you can hear music. You could see people passing around a
beach ball. In one corner you could see Liam closing into a dude with a porcupine.

" Liam for the last time. No quills for you. Sheesh, a pop star. Come on, you're better than
that!" Percy grabbed Liam.
Percy cradles them in their free hand as he opens the glass door to the back. You weren't sure
what the heck you were witnessing. People and monsters were getting along.

Wait, it rained all day but you could see the grass was dry. Is this magic? Did Blue do this?
But what caught your eyes was the mettaton theme going on.

People were wearing sparkly MTT jackets. While others were wearing merch from the
convenient seller nearby. Wait, was that an MTT keychain? Paps would love this! you need to
buy that! All over you could see fans taking photos with a mettaton cut out. It's a shock that
this was done so nicely.

Nearby a monster was passing out helium balloons for monsters to swallow a bit. You could
hear the balloon squeak in shock. Oops. You immediately go and cover Liam's eyes.

Percy nodded in thanks before he passed you, Liam. The balloon had seen too much. You
looked around to see people and monsters inhaling the balloons with happy grins on their
faces. Strange.

"Heads up!"

He moved over to block you from an incoming ball. You look down to see it wasn't a ball but
a vase.

" STOP IT GUYS. DIDN'T I GIVE YOU A BALL?" Percy ran over to a group of people. You
could recognize Stan from work among the group. Along with a few other coworkers.

"Let me find him"

Percy disappeared into the crowd.

A lot of familiar faces were popping up. You could bet half the staff from the restaurant were
here.

You were about to follow Percy. But you could hear an interesting melody. Wait, is that a
band? You made your way around. You had to start wearing the ring pop on hand so you
could tell people to make some space. Instead of mumbling and tasting the sweet
watermelon.

"Thank you for coming. We are fundraising for Mettaton's speedy return trip back. I
and the band have planned a few more songs before we send you off with the raffle"

You look over to see that one skeleton from before. What was his name? Indigo? Raddish?
But it looked like he was part of this. As he was marking up a poster to show the progress.
The bar was almost filled. The goal was to reach 3 thousand dollars.

"We are getting closer to our goal. But not yet, so keep donating to help our superstar
get back!"

Your jaw dropped at the giant bar that was filling up. Somehow, you caught his eye. The
fierce skeleton sent ya a wink as he continued with his announcements.
 Crap, you gotta hide. You weren't prepared to talk to the San knockoff. Much less, deal with
his flirty attitude.

You quickly blended with the crowd. The sea of people helped with your nice getaway.

Why are they fundraising for something fake? If this was a real charity for mettaton they
would have done it online. Or at least sent out a notification from the fan webpage. So why is
this happening? Doesn't anyone know Mettaton is coming back for a concert? If papyrus is
right then it should be all over his fan account.

Looking up Mettaton's account there was a flyer for the 5th-anniversary concert coming
soon.

The stage tells a different story. As the music blared, so did the people dancing in a frenzy. It
didn't seem like people were heavily drunk so what are you missing?

Seeing this many people. It was starting to be a drain. You almost forgot how much you hated
parties. If you were back in college you would be running home. But, you're here to help
Percy. All you could do was try to stay positive.

"Teriyaki balls come and get it!"

"Fuku?"

She's here too?

You turned around to see the smoke but you could see the green flames peeking out. Your
friend seemed to have a grill and table prepped with food. Amongst her other people offering
up plates of finger foods. Fuku swiftly adds water to the fire. Steam came out as she pulled
out chicken kabobs and covered them up. You tried to get close to her but the crowd of
people and monsters kept you away. With a heavy sigh, you and Liam look around for Percy.

You thought you caught a glimpse of Blue. With the last bit of wiggle room, you sprinted
over.

"Now the next song goes out to a pretty lady I know. She's a cute waitress"

Oh hell no. You look back on the stage just in time to see him swallow helium from a balloon
before singing. His voice changed drastically. Normally, when you swallow it your voice
sounds like a mouse. Unlike this monster. What used to be deep was now higher in
comparison. Reminded you of Frank Sinatra. He signaled for the band as the music came to
life.

You prefer his silky voice but this voice was on point as he sang. The crowd cheered as the
band played. A part of you just wanted to dance to the song but you still needed to find Percy
or Blue. Just anyone, you needed answers. For the love of why is there a guy shooting T-
shirts from a cannon?!

" I'm a creep

I'm a weirdo

What the hell am I doin' here?

I don't belong here"

The music was a cover of an old song. Just with a jazzier spin to it. You didn't recognize it
until you heard the chorus.

"I don't care if it hurts

I wanna have control

I want a perfect body

I want a matching soul

I want you to notice

When I'm not here"

You couldn't help but look up at him. The song was catchy as heck but it felt different. The
song didn't seem to be focused on anyone. But his voice changed in one verse. A matching
soul. You brushed off any ideas but you could have sworn your soul was trying to come out at
that last part. As if he was trying to get you into an encounter. You stop lingering and go back
to reaching for anything that looks like your skeleton. Maybe, Blue might have an idea of
what's going on.

The balloon falls out of your hands. You try to reach out to grab it back.

"You're so fuckin' special

I wish I was special" You felt a skeleton hand grab yours. You let out a squeak in delight
only to be disappointed. Your hopes dropped, you were caught by the singing skeleton.

"Hey kitten quick question, can you whistle?" He asked as he closed in on you.

You almost couldn't help but shiver as he whispered to you. He seemed to smile at your
reaction. You asked why but he didn't respond as he moved ya around. You try to pull away.
He didn't budge as he waited for your response. You try to shake him off but he follows your
movement as if it was part of a dance. You gave up on the third attempt. A quick yes changed
his tune as he swirled you around. He held you close as he continued to sing.

"But I'm a creep, I'm a weirdo

What the hell am I doin' here?

I don't belong here

Whistle solo"
He turned you around facing toward him and away from the people. You couldn't help but
squeak at the sudden tug on you.

This got a chuckle from him.

Being this close you could smell the ozone. You tried to pull away but it was already too
late. He placed the mic just above you as he lowered his head.

You looked at him at what the heck he wanted. He mimicked a whistle as he nodded his head
toward the band. You tried to ask why couldn't he do it? His red eyes begged you as he
whispered, please. With a roll of your eyes, you sucked in some air.

You pulled down on his arm to bring the mic closer. Just enough to make contact with your
face. Focusing on the mic and forgetting everyone for a second. You could hear your whistle
get louder as you gained more confidence. It wasn't so hard. The song was catchy with their
rendition of it.

You tried to avoid his burning stare, but couldn't help but take a peek. His red eyes focused
on your face. His face softened as he mimicked your lips, imitating the whistle before
swinging you around. The two of you were pressed closer than you were comfortable with.
You could practically smell a mix between hotdogs and mustard. People could confuse this as
him singing to you. Not you being dragged like a rag doll.

"This has been nice but I gotta go, I'm looking for my boyfriend"

The skeleton paused for a second before a Cheshire smile appeared. He leaned close as he
whispered into your ear.

"Why not stay with me? We can look for him after I'm done with the song. Or you can
promise me a drink" He looked giddy at the idea as he loosened his grip.

"Whatever makes you happy whatever you waaaant~" he continued to sing.

He seemed a bit hesitant about that last part. And maybe if you weren't in such a hurry you
would accept it. But you didn't have the time to wait. You have movies to watch after this.

"Nah, I got a better way to get his attention. Also sorry in advance"

At that moment you focused on stepping on his foot. You made sure to aim at his toes. The
guy winced as he let you go. You walked away, you looked back to see if he was ok. You
discover him back on the stage.

"Your so mother fuckin special…

Waitress can I have the special '' He shoots a finger gun your way. The crowd was cheering
as sparklers sparked up. He blew you a kiss as the whole crowd exploded in cheers. You tried
to avoid the people and cameras aiming your way.

" Honey there you are!? What were you doing with Red" Percy looked at you in shock? You
hid behind him. Pushing your way out with your skeleton shielding you from the viewing
eyes. Not letting any chance as you held his hoodie tightly.

So papy knows the flirty weirdo? Ok. You tried to keep a mental note of the rascal. Red like
his eye lights. Gotcha.

"Looking for you. Where's Blue?" In all this madness you needed that ball of sunshine more
than ever. Maybe, he could lend you a boost or a rubber chicken. Whatever keeps the people
away from you.

" Last minute emergency came up. And he had to go help out." Papy looked away as he
opened a candy ring and popped it into his mouth.

"He's fine but I could use your help with something. It's nothing major but only you can do
this"

You look around. The party looked like a success. Besides a few spills here and there it didn't
seem too bad. Was the emergency some bully? Considering Blue is social and knows how to
defend himself from the occasional jerk. What can you do?

"So what's your non-emergency?"

"Help me with shutting this down. You're better at communicating"

"Alright. Get me an air horn and we are golden. Also, How was Blue okay with leaving you
to handle such a big party?!"

" He doesn't know there's a party right now. That's why we are trying to end it before he gets
back."

"What?!"

Wait, so blue wasn't in trouble. And it was Percy who made this mess happen? And for the
love of– why do all this?

"So you thought throwing a wild party was a good idea?" This reminded you of one of those
movies. Where the parent is gone and the kids throw a wild party for kicks.

"In theory, yes! People are supposed to leave soon, just gotta watch out for stragglers"

Okay, that still left a whole lot of questions. What's up with the get-rich-quick scheme. Don't
they know there are laws against this? And why get you involved in this?

"Mother****** this is ****. You think you're better than me?!"

You look over to see someone who was yelling at a shivering snowdrake. The dude looked
aggressive as he accused the monster of looking at him funny. The poor snow drake was
trying to ignore him and defuse the situation. And the jerk was pissed as they kept shouting
profanities. The dude looked like he was itching to fight someone or cause a scene. A total
mood killer. A part of you figured there was always a shit starter in every party.
"Oh don't worry! We have Ben we just need to clean the mess after"

Papy pointed at Red who appeared next to the guy. The big skeleton's smile grew crooked as
he picked up the jerk from his collar. He pulled him away from the uncomfortable monster
before sending him over to a bigger dude.

"Now play nice unless you want to play butthole pachinko with my buddy here" The
dude seemed to sober up at the offer. Pachinko?

You nudged Percy about the scene. All of it felt like those mob movies. Percy nodded.

"So the goal of pachinko is to fit as many balls into one whole" You elbowed him again. Is he
serious? You already know the game.

You just witnessed some sketchy stuff and Percy doesn't seem fazed by it? It was just a few
days ago this kid was talking to you about honesty. And the importance of trust. The Percy
you thought you knew wouldn't consider doing something like this.

"How did you get into this mess?!"

" Butt-dial?"

Percy looked down as he continued. " So I butt-dialed Red and he came and we thought we
could help our community. And we brainstormed, one thing led to another. Blue is gonna kill
me when he gets back" Percy looked away as he let out a heavy sigh.

You couldn't help but stare at him.

You weren't born yesterday. Percy had a similar tell as your brother Carlos. Neither could
meet your glare when lying. You thought the reason he couldn't look at you was from stress
but now you are sure. Percy lied to you.

"Nope, not buying it. Call me when you want to try a different answer." You walked away.
Just done with the whole situation.

The reason you came was that you were worried for him. You could be with your friends
right now. Who you haven't seen in months! Maybe, it was too much to ask for him to trust
you yet. You just met them recently.

Not bothering to see if you're going the right way. At this point, you had a vague idea. You
could hear a second pair of steps running to catch up to you. Percy quickly grabbed you. You
gave him your fiercest glare. This got him to stop in his tracks. Percy shrunk back at your
stare but didn't let go.

"I'm sorry. This kinda blew up too much and I'm scared" he mumbled under his breath "I
could use a friend right now".

"Honestly, I don't mind helping you out but dont lie to me about the reason. You're a good
guy and you probably have your reason. Don't drag me into something and except me to
follow blindly." You came here to help. Not to be part of a terrible scheme, only for it to blow
up in your face for trusting the wrong person.

"Now, how did you get into this mess!? The truth this time!"

Papy paused as he crouched down and drew circles on the floor. Why did that position
remind you of someone? It took a minute of drawing before he would try to talk. His face
turned sheepish after taking a peek at you. All you could do was stare him down. He still
wasn't willing to say anything. Ok, you should be more specific.

"How did you get a hold of Fuku and the other vendors to come here"

"Butt dial ?"

There are several things wrong with that. And you didn't want to point out the odds that his
scrawny butt miraculously got a hold of fuku. And not some random carpet store with a
snazzy jingle, but right now you just wanted to hear the truth. So there's only one card you
can play at a time like this. Give up.

"Fine, I'm leaving. Good luck cleaning up this mess. If anyone punches holes in the walls
there's a fee you have to pay if you're renting the place. And any damages tend to be pricey
depending on the owner. Have fun living outside." You give him a last wave goodbye as you
make your slow exit, waiting for Percy to go through all stages of grief and make it to
acceptance 3, 2, 1.

" Fine! I messed up! Long story short we can't afford rent. After paying off the parking tickets
and blues phone. I suggested having a party and having people pay to come in. Like how the
movies do it."

You wanted to correct him on his childish plan failing. His proud smile stopped you in place.
Sure, people were curious about monsters and would consider doing it in theory but in reality,
it wouldn't work out. People weren't as trusting as before and there's a bunch of weirdos out
there. You're surprised there weren't more crazy people in there. How was Papy so sure of
this plan?

" We couldn't have Blue find out about the bills… so Red sent Blue back with our cousins in
his place"

You waited for him to continue. "Red liked the plan but no one showed up. Red set the idea
for a charity. For monsters in need. We needed the money. Somehow people thought it was
for that pop star on the news. Red tried to make it look the part but at that point, I couldn't
say no. By the time we had enough we still owed for decor, music, and food. And when I got
back from the store this happened. Blue is gonna kill me when he gets back"

Alright, that explains half of this fiasco so far. But there were still a few things not adding up.
How in the world did they get in contact with vendors and live entertainment?"

"So how did you get fuku and the band?"

Percy looked at you sheepishly. Similar to a turtle he ducts into his hoodie until you can't see
his face anymore.

"I told her I was your boyfriend and needed your help"

" Papy! How deep is your web of lies!?" You stare at him. It took a minute until he popped
back up.

"Surprisingly it wasn't that hard. Red brother knew one of the performers from work. They
needed the experience and were willing to do it for a small fee. And Fuku was happy to help,
also free booze can go a long way"

"That's not what I asked"

"Remember how I bumped into you earlier today? I stole her number from your phone " he
looked back down while fiddling with the floor again " And maybe saying that you needed
her help. Oh, you owe her a favor"

You couldn't help but let out a sigh. Sheesh, this was a lot to take in. If it wasn't for Fuku you
weren't sure if you could keep your cool right now.

This was crazy. And you're not sure to either smack him upside the head or lecture him. You
look at Papy.

The guy was hiding in his hoodie. He reminded you so much of Carlos when he was little. At
that moment his face took all your anger away. His face was filled with a mix of regret and
desperation.

You figured Red caused most of this to get out of hand. Not Papy. Papy wasn't an evil
mastermind that would want to hurt people. Nope, just a kid who wanted to protect his family
even if he didn't think it through. And Papy was a bit misguided. A part of you could relate
but right now you needed to be the adult and help him fix this mess.

"Papy, how long do we have until Blue comes back?

You pull out your phone and text Papyrus to let him know you'll be running late and to start
the movie marathon without you. Adding that a friend needed help. A quick second later and
you got a doggy making a thumbs-up emoji.

Awww how cute.

" We got a couple of hours until he gets back"

"Alright, you tell Red to finish this. I'll look for fuku and try to stop this party"
Papy looks up at you nodding as he gets up and starts running in the opposite direction from
the house.

" I know a shortcut"

And with that, he disappears.

You seriously needed to ask him where he got those powers. After this is over you're going to
need to place a password on your phone or talk about boundaries.

——————–––––

Papy

He managed to make it backstage. Take a moment to process what happened. He wasn't sure
if he lucked out or was on thin ice.

Honey seemed to at least help him. Not like he gave her much choice. He could feel guilty
later once this was over. Hopefully, it will be over soon.

He was honest when he took Fuku's number. He just forgot to mention he copied your whole
contact book. Maybe another time. She can forgive him for it, right?

In the distance, the people were starting to slow down as the band began to play a slow song.
Red was nowhere in sight. Figures. He went on break so he can fuel up. Everything was
turning out according to plan. Well, minus for the balloons.

"This risk I took was calculated, but man, am I bad at math" papy huffed under his breath.

The party was great but he forgot about human curiosity. Nothing would prepare him for their
antics. He offered them food and games. And it was enough for a little while. About 2 hours
later someone thought it would be fun to inhale a balloon instead. He was disgusted by their
behavior as half of the population had followed the trend. And gained mixed voices. It didn't
take long before monsters did the same.

At least it didn't do much for them. A few had their voices change. But a smaller part got a bit
high off of it. A few dizzy Temmies answered his assumptions. (Or that could be how they
dance?). He didn't expect Red to follow the trend.

"Red, red"

Over at the food table, Red could be seen chugging a soda. He looked up and waved him
over.

"Brother! I saved you some food. Where have you been?"

Papy frowned at the question. He's been busy keeping the party stable. Making sure people
were happy and the house safe.
Papy didn't mind the grunt work. Calling people was nice and making flyers was fun and
easy. But he didn't appreciate how Red was going about it. While he had to make all the calls
and help set up. Red got to call the shots. Forgetting that this was a team effort. Red talks on
stage while basking on the credit. He appreciated it when honey called it his party. Even if
she was mad at him for it.

"So where's this cute girlfriend of yours?" Red looked all around. "I see she hasn't shown
up. Not the party type that's okay slugger maybe next time"

Papy had forgotten why he brought you here. If he followed through with the anime
guidelines. He would have you pretend your dating to make someone jealous. Unlike, the
cliché honey won't fall for him. Now he just needed to find a crazy circumstance to line up
the plot for the fake girlfriend. And then, Red would leave him alone.

"About the party, we need to en- "

"Wait, hold on a second! Remember the girl I was talking to you about? She's at the
party. Look over there" Red turned him around to face the two people by the edge of the
crowd. A fire monster and honey.

"Let's go. Maybe, you can help me out with her" Before papy could reject it. Red had
already pulled him into his shortcut.

Now shortcuts are done in two ways. As San once told him. Both still needed to do it out of
people's view. The way red does it was similar to his as it could be considered teleporting.
The problem was that Red was too quick about it. In the blink of an eye. He preferred the
simple method of exiting somewhere. The speed left him feeling wonky. As if bits of him
were still trying to stabilize.

"Sorry, buddy. You ok?" Red reached over and pulled him up straight. "Just let me do all
the talking"

Papy nodded too dizzy to say anything. Red clicking his chompers together to get your
attention. Her smile shifted to something he could only describe as work-friendly. Showing a
smile as she lifted her finger to signal a minute. She directs herself back to her friend. When
honey was done setting up her plans and her friend left did she acknowledge them. By then
he was feeling better.

"Hey Red, how can I help you?"

Red took a step back before smirking.

"I have time now. Still need help finding your boyfriend?"

Oh no. Papy held his breath as he could only assume honey already told him about Blue.
Anime guidelines failed to meet reality standards yet again…

"Oh no. I already found him. Darling, I told you to bring me a soda"

And the plot thickens .

Papy couldn't hide his grin at her response. The pot calling the kettle black. Oh no, he wasn't
going to make this one easy for her. Not after her drilling him on honesty.

"Huh?"

"You know a soda because it's sodalicious" she urged as Red looked at us.

A part of him wanted to make it harder on her but. He's still in trouble either way. He could
get satisfaction at her expense. But he didn't want to clean this mess alone…

Decision decisions.

" Sorry, dear. I couldn't find your favorite. Black kettle was it? `` It took a bit as she looked at
him funny before changing her tune. The look on her face as it scrunched up was priceless.
She held her temper and his hand.

"You are just adorable. But yeah I'm all good Red. Thanks" Pulling him closer to her. Red's
jaw dropped before shifting to a nervous look.

"So he's the guy who's going too fast?" Red wasn't a fool so you figured he needed some
kind of reaction. Honey still had her ring pop. He knew how to fulfill his arrogant cousin.

" Yea, she got mad because I wanted to put a ring on it" lifting her hand to bite at the ring pop
candy. Honey squeaked in surprise but the watermelon was a key favorite. " Love is love
right?"

It looked believable enough as Red looked more or less convinced. A bit of him relaxed only
for a big whopping hand hit his back.

"Sorry for doubting you two. Well, take care of the little lady" Red continued to smack
his back as each hit felt more like a punishment rather than support. A few more slaps like
that and he might confess.

" Anyway! We need to do the raffle and send everyone home. Blue will be back soon"

" Maybe if smiley doesn't give him a hard time with his medicine"

Considering their cousins are a handful. And the ride there takes time. He couldn't leave
anything to chance.

"What's the prize for the raffle?"

"Uhh prize?"

Did red forget to get a prize for this thing? It was the only thing on his list to do!? Papy
squeezed his head in frustration. He needs to find better friends after this.
 Authors notes

I'm terrible but the chapter will be delayed until tomorrow. I keep changing the ending
because it still doesnt seem right. I think i went a bit crazy on how to end this next chapter.
Im sorry for those that are waiting patiently. I am sorry for the delay but ypu deserve a well
done chapter instead of mix dialoge and a half baked chapter. Sorry again. 0-0
 Wild Blue Yonder
Chapter Summary

Blue where are you.

Tango on a tangent is my favorite line so far.

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Blue

He knew he messed up for sneaking out of the house but he didn't think his brother would be
so mad. Red and Papy kicked him out of the house. Even after apologizing for being reckless.
But he must have struck a nerve as Papy sent him to help in the old house.

A part of him was happy to be back as he walked up the steps. It's been a few weeks. Blue
had to remind himself to enter the backdoor. But upon opening the door, it helped remind him
why he worked so hard to get a place of their own. The house was crowded with them. With
access to a few rooms, it was hard to find space. He could see a few new faces and others that
he recognized.

"Bluuuuuue welcome back! Also, do you have any spare ketchup" a happy monster waved an
empty bottle?

"Uhhh for the last time no more drink puns!" A familiar skeleton could be seen stirring
soup. Occasionally, pushing off a Sans to make space for bowls. Only for another Sans to pop
back as he was done arranging the utensils. And again continuing the process as he started to
shove them off again.

"Aww wine not?"

Blue could hardly hold his laugh as Edgy dropped that monster on the floor. Before
mumbling to himself. He could only assume it was one of his many swears. Blue was,
unfortunately, able to make out most of his words.

"Disgustingly sinful. Puns are like porn. You do it alone. Away from Asgore's eyes"

Blue patted the angry monster in reassurance. It was clear that Edge had reached his limit.
Any more and he would start shoving them into the pantry. With the number of new faces.
The place seemed filled with more of him than he could remember. Edgy didn't push him
away but frowned a bit in confusion.
"I DUNNO WHAT'S WORSE, THEM OR MY BROTHER BEING GONE SO LONG.
WILL YOU QUIT IT DUMBASS." He continued stirring as the spoon crunched under the
pressure. " HOW HARD IS IT TO PICK UP MILK?"

So Red never told his brother that he came to visit. Red must have forgotten. Lucky for him,
Blue is amazing at conversations and will smooth this over.

"He's watching my little bro while I offer to help. You know how those two get along"

"Fine. But he needs to tell me. Ever since we got here he just …..can't seem to listen to
any of my instructions" Edge shook in frustration before letting out a deep sigh. " It sucks
adjusting but it's worse when I'm the only one trying.

Blue couldnt be sure if he knew the answer to that. But he figured they just needed to talk it
out. But he couldn't tell that to lord edgy at this time. He didn't want to be chewed out for
giving him advice.

"Red just needs some time" Blue grinned but Edge didn't seem convinced.

Red for the most part accepted their situation but wasn't fully ready to change with it.

The problem wasn't Edge. It was Red who needed to initiate the conversation. And that was
another problem altogether. The guy didn't listen unless it was his idea. And if Blue said
anything it would be seen as disrespectful in Red's eyes. As he's witnessed with Papyrus.

When Papyrus first offered him advice the conversation didn't go well. Red's response was
far from pleasant. It was a good thing that Vanilla was there.

Blue needed to be careful. Red was the older brother and as such should be a good example
for his little brother. If blue buts in then what's to stop Red from teaching Papy bad manners?
Edgy will have to talk it out with Red.

"Don't worry Edgy, this takes time and he will come around." He could recall that it took
them a year to adjust and even now he's still adjusting. Luckily, one of the others was nice
enough to show him the ropes. "Just make some time for the two of you to talk it out"

"FINE. Also, it's Edge, not Edgy. If you call me that again. I'll make YOU deal with the
Sans in the living room. And they are in the middle of a terrible condiment war"
Blue shuddered before nodding. Some of them he can handle but a room full of them was a 5
papyrus job. It's a miracle origina- I mean Cinnamon could handle all of them.

"Where is cinnamon?"

"HE'S ON VACATION. SO I'M IN CHARGE OF THIS MESS. I WOULDN'T NEED

HELP IF IT WASN'T FOR THESE IDIOTS MAKING A MESS!"

The monsters stopped mid-shenanigan at Edgy's voice. He glared at everyone as they hurried
away. Edgy wasn't a very patient monster. Blue could recall the nasty punishments he would
unleash on them if they pushed him over the edge.

"Well, it can't be all bad. You have me, tango, operator, smiley, and chief. You can rely on
us!"

" Yea one of them is still in heat. Don't ask. But everyone else has their hands full with
violence and Lust" Edgy added as he turned off the stove and placed the soup on the counter

"VIOLENT?"

"And lust. Their names describe them perfectly. They are vanilla's recent screw-ups.
He's… something. It's just a mess" Edgy growled as he beckoned Blue to follow him to the
basement.

The place looked the same, it was dark but their eyes adjusted quickly. He could see familiar
faces. They seemed to be chatting happily before leaving as they saw him. Blue kept smiling
as he looked around.

He was one of the lucky ones. Some Sans came with their brother, others weren't so lucky.
Rarely, could they adjust without their brother. So the look of envy and disgust was
understandable… It didn't hurt any less.

The basement was huge but there were more rooms down here than he could remember.
Renovations? He could see the biggest door had a stack piling up of cold sandwiches on the
floor. But the bottles of ketchup were empty. Guess vanilla wanted to be efficient.

"VANILLA HAS BEEN A HEADACHE FOR ALL OF US. I'VE BEEN TELLING
CINNAMON TO DRAG HIM OUT AND LET THE REST TAKE A TURN AT IT
INSTEAD OF SEEING ANOTHER FAILURE" Edgy grumbled as he guided them over
to a room. It looked painted in yellow and black caution. A few doors had similar symbols.
The one Edge was standing next to looked battered. There were bits of splinters on the floor
as if someone was dragged inside.

"HE'S A LOST CAUSE BUT YOU CAN HELP ME WITH THESE TWO"

Edgy pulled out a key and opened the door. Blue could see two familiar faces. The first was
Tango snoozing in the corner. As he huddled closer to the wall. He was enveloped in
blankets. While the other one looked like his lazy counterpart, he was busy watching tv.
"Sup Bruh. Did you get the heat too?" The monster waved as he looked over at them.
Flashing a lazy smile and patting a seat next to him.

"JUST UNTIL RECENTLY. BUT I'M ALL GOOD, Epic!" he gave him a thumbs up and the
monster nodded as he focused back on the tv.

"bruhh… did you know ice cubes float in their own blood"

"OOO DIDNT KNOW THAT!"

"DON'T. DON'T COURAGE HIM!"

"Bruh why is there a D in fridge but not in refrigerabruh"

wait what? Refrigerator?

"SO I WAS SAYING. TANGO HAS BEEN HERE FOR A WEEK AND-"

"BRUHH… If I'm 99lb and I ate a pound of cookies would I be 1% cookie?"

"EPIC, DON'T MAKE ME KEEP YOU HERE FOR ANOTHER WEEK"

Epic didn't bat his eye lights at the threat. Just chuckled as he scratched at his ankle.

"If two vegans are fighting would it still be called beef?"

"OH, MY ASGORE!"

Blue moved closer to see epic fumbling with something latched on his ankle. A silver chain
with a heavy bell was strapped to his leg.

"AS I WAS SAYING! THANKS TO LUST, WE HAVE KEPT MOST HEAT CASES
CONTAINED. EXCEPT FOR THESE TWO ESCAPE ARTISTS. I TRUST YOU TO
WATCH THEM." Edge passed him a remote. "I NEED TIME TO BUY SOME
PAINKILLERS"

Blue inspected the remote. He remembered they had a similar gadget but normally it was to
keep the person in a barrier. But this one seemed a bit more advanced. He could make out the
blue button to release and the Green one to shock.

"Use this if Tango tries to escape and call me if anything happens. I'll be back in a bit."

Blue smiled as he saw Edge pull out his phone and started calling someone. Blue took his
leave and went back to the kitchen and got 3 bowls of soup for the guys. He wouldn't mind
catching up with Epic.

Once he got back Epic flashed him a smile as he turned off the tv.

"Tango the warden is gone"

The once-sleeping monster shot out and grabbed a bowl. Like clockwork, he was scarfing the
food down. What surprised Blue was Tango's eye lights were tints of bright orange. Tango
ignored the looks as he hummed in joy at the soup.

"Soup my yummy friend. Epic you were two seconds away from having me slap you with
your nonsense"

Epic chuckled.

"Bruh, I had to pull a gamer move for him to leave. Scoff" Epic crossed his arms in
disapproval.

Blue looked at the two. The two seemed to continue to bicker as this raised more questions.
He waved at them to get their attention. Both seemed to be lost in each other's feud. That he
wasn't sure if he should walk out. Tango finally noticed him as he had begun to drum with his
fingers.

"So how ya been?" Tango asked.

“Magnificent! How about you?”

"Ok. Not a fan of quarantine, but could be worse. Me and Epic are mild cases."

"Mild? You're on stage 3. I don't see why Epic is here. Besides causing Edge migraines. He's
perfectly fine"

"Look again Bruh!"

Blue looked over at the door. Epic chuckled as he pointed at his eyes. He couldn't see any
symptoms but soon saw Epic's eyes turn to hearts in seconds.

"How's that for anime eyes!? Ghibli here I come!"

Tango rushed to shut the door. Fuming at Epic's blunder before showing his trick. Tango held
a finger to his lips, he blinked a few times and the color was back to white.

"WHAT?!"

"This isn't a punishment. It's to keep us safe from the baddies." Epic pointed at the room next
door. "Bruh, get on my level also good news the machine works!"

Blue could feel his mouth drop at the news. Tango shook his head before settling with a half
sigh.

“What epic means it turns on but it doesn't work right. What did sans say … it operates like
an mp3 player only it’s forever on shuffle and with a low battery. So until he can fix that we
aren't getting any more luck” tango lifted his hand up “And before you say why isn't anyone
helping? Easy we all keep coming up with the same conclusions and keep running in circles.
So Sans made it apparent it's his problem to save us the headache.”

That’s amazing news! Not so much the shuffle sounds like they need more power but dont
have the funds for it yet. He can't wait to tell Papy.

“Amazing! in no time we will have a way back!”

“Bruh you should tell him about the others”

The others? Oh right! Violent and lust. They weren't in this universe when he left the main
house.

" So lately Sans keeps testing if he can keep the machine on long enough to see what kind of
universe it is but it keeps pulling more of us in the process. That's why space is scarce
nowadays. We suspect that Vanilla isn't making the same mistake on purpose. I think
someone is sabotaging the machine."

Tango added in.

"Cross told me that he could hear the machine working. But before he could go to tell me, he
heard an eerie sound and it would go silent again. I went to check it out and almost got
caught but he was right"

Blue looked at them both. A part of his stomach dropped at the news. Why mess with the
machine? When it gets fixed, they could go home. Vanilla wouldn't have to share his house
and they would all be back in their own universe. Blue still wasn't sure what to say. Epic
added in.

"Vanilla might not be working alone and just keeping it secret. We have a few monsters in
mind. But we aren't sure… What's their motive?" Epic was dressed as a detective as he used a
rubber chicken as a magnifying glass. "We are missing an important clue"

Blue could understand. He enjoyed this world but he did miss his friends. Something isn't
adding up.

Epic and Tango looked at him.

"Okay, but why are you hiding here? Shouldn't you be telling everyone this to figure it out?"
Blue asked.

"Easier said than done" Tango huffed

"Lately, I've been having too many close calls. Random waxed floors whenever I do my
dance practice, being pushed down the steps. And finding ketchup inside hot sauce bottles.
That last one might be a prank."

Blue watched as Tango fell back onto the bed in frustration. As he pointed at Epic.

"I was able to tell Epic because we were quarantined together."

Well, this was a problem. If someone was tampering with the machine they would need
evidence. If only he had his phone. He could leave it to record but the problem is getting
inside. That's it!

"What if we didn't need to sneak in?" Blue asked as the other monsters looked at him
confused. Blue continued.

"Epic, do you happen to have a laptop with you?"

The skeleton whistled innocently as he pulled a laptop from behind the tv. Blue could tell it
was stolen as the background was cinnamon posing.

"Epic, can you show us the settings?" His buddy fumbled with the laptop as he passed it over
to him.

"What's on your mind Blue?" Tango asked as Blue checked if the thing had a wireless
response. Bingo!

"Tango, was there a specific time the machine would go off?" Blue passed it back to Epic.
"Do you think you can hack into Vanilla's phone from here?"

Epic gasped as he started to tap away on the keyboard like a madman. Tango grinned.

"Around 3 am. If we hack into his camera and recorder we can monitor him without him
knowing"

Blue nodded. Even if they can get a hold of his recorder. They can listen in on what's going
on. Possibly find out who's causing the problem.

Blue started up a movie while they waited for the computer to hook up to Vanilla's phone.
Blue updated them on what the surface has been like for him. Making sure to fill them in on
his friend count (so far two and 100 potential friends).

"Glad twerking is out of style. I don't think that style of dance is for me" tango sighed with
ease. "do you think our world is waiting for us or is it moving without us?"

Blue looked at him confused.

"Our different dimensions are close in space, but without touching or overlapping. They are
vibrating at different frequencies and it is possible to go from one to another by the one who
possesses the knowledge to do so. So time will be different in each dimension. Where it's
only been a few minutes but it could be days in another dimension. Or does it stay frozen
because it lacks a component?"

"Oh no. Tangos on a tangent~" Epic sang.

Blue wasn't sure how to answer. The universe is complex and adding in that it was somehow
possible to enter certain ones is incredible. So time could be relative. Blue signaled Epic, he
was better at explaining this. He could explain memes.

"The bruh-universe is simply an ocean. And the machine is a crane having the power to pick
up fish or release them. We the fish can be released back with only the memory of the crane
but ok, returning to their area to keep the ecosystem safe."

Blue wasn't sure what to say. The universe was complex but Epic was right for the most part.
Even if the answer seemed a bit vague. It seemed to satisfy Tango.

"Bruhsome! I hacked into his phone. Let's see what we can uncover"

They all looked in anticipation. Only to see a lot of white furs. The phone angle wasn't the
best but they can hear slight snoring as the screen would vibrate a bit. So either Toby the dog
took the phone or vanilla slept on carpet flooring.

They would have to check on it later but it seemed like they wouldn't get their answers
tonight. Blue could tell the two weren't thrilled with the results. As they called it a night. At
least they would update him on any changes. And Blue promises to talk to Edge and stay safe
without pretending to be sick.

As Blue drove home he couldn't escape the thought of the multiverse. He never thought about
it before. But is it wrong for them to stick around? Or once they leave will everyone forget
about them?

Blue turned into the driveway. As he made sure to keep a happy smile for his brother. He
didn't want to worry him with his ideas. Not sure if he was still mad at him. He opened the
door to see Papy watching cartoons. The place looked the same as he left it. He figured it
would be a bit messy with Red here.

"Where's Red?"

"He left just a bit ago. You worried he would break something?"

"N-not exactly!"

Blue tried to play it cool. But Blue knows Red enough to expect something would happen.
Before he could say anything. Papy pointed at a wall. An indent of a fist on the wall with a
frame over it.

" He did that for being a sore loser. But it's a work of art now"

They both chuckled. Red always left something behind. Guess Blue didn't have anything to
worry about.

" Hey Blue. If you look closer at the print you could see his bare knuckles" Blue went over to
inspect it and he was right. The monster had left a bit of a crack around the edges. Blue
would have to use Wall Redo. A few bottles will do the trick.
He turned over to catch a glimpse of something moving before a T-shirt hit his face. He
pulled it out to find his brother grinning as he leaned against a door.

" I found your fav shirt."*yawn*" It's been a long day, let's get some sleep". Papy kept
yawning as he pushed him up the stairs.

"Awww I wanted to hear about your day. You're right, we can talk in the morning over
breakfast. Gnight"

"you too Blue"

Guess the poor guy was tuckered out. He should get some sleep, maybe he can convince his
coworkers that it was a 24 hr flu. Blue's heard people get those.

Papy ----------------

Let out a sigh of relief. Guess honey was right for Red to leave something behind. He looked
over to see honey walking out and into their doorway. Papy waved through the window and
mouthed the word magic. Her face grew red as she rolled her eyes and continue to walk
away. Oh, she was never going to live that one down.

Papy couldn't help but try to hold back a chuckle. Thinking back to the party…

"How about we burn one of the parked cars and push it down a hill? It's a nice
distraction. We end the party on a high note" Red suggested.

He and honey looked at Red for a second before going back to list out ideas for prizes.
Ignoring Red's occasional lethal idea.

" How about a ping pong set? Stores should still be open. We buy one" honey added.

"We can't afford to spend more. Are there alternatives to prizes?"

Honey seemed to ponder as she swayed back and forth.

"Prizes could be as small as giving them food like a nice pie or even an act like throwing a
pie at someone's face… that's it!" Honey looked at us as if we would catch on. Looking over
to Red and he seemed to catch on.

"We can offer them a big cake by the dessert table."

Oh, that's perfect. He looked over to the table next to the cream pies. No one has touched it.

"I can grab it and give it to the person" before he could. She stops him.

"Well, I was thinking we could use the pies to hit someone's face with it."

Papy couldn't help but glance over at Red. They need to buckle down. And in unison, they
said no. Before she could have a chance to list her reason, Red cut her off.

"That's a waste of food. Tsk tsk tsk… You should be ashamed of yourself" papy nodded
in agreement.

Exasperated honey adds in.

"Fine! How about magic?! Does it seem to be the answer to everything?! You guys could
make the winner float or summon some bones as gifts. Or better make explosions in the sky
with magic"

Papy couldn't help but be speechless. She said that. Oh no. She's done it now. He looked over
at Red. And he could see the gears turning. He wasn't gonna make it easy on her. Papy knew
what he had to do.
"Papy, I'm shocked! To think your girl was racist. Man, I thought you had better taste
than that."

"Wait what?"

The look on her face as she grew pale. Oh, and they aren't done yet. He tried to hold back his
smile and try to channel it into a frown.

"I'm shocked, a food waster and now this. I thought I knew her. But to see she was secretly a
monster racist I dunno… That's a real deal breaker" he shook his head.

Her face turned to surprise as she immediately tried to apologize. Shaking her head and
trying to apologize faster. Papy nodded at Red. As both belched out in laughter.

Once she heard that her cheeks grew red as she began to pout. He couldn't help but laugh
harder at her expression.

"uh, you're both terrible!"

"Oh we know" Papy should thank her. Now they don't feel anxious about the problem
anymore.

"Ah, that was good. That's your fault for trying to pick a fight." Red teased as honey
stared daggers at him.

"Stop joking around. We still have a problem"

"shhh, your just mad we called you out. You call it a problem, I call it a solution"

Red teleported out. Leaving you two. Honey looked confused. Guest, he should fill her in on
what he's thinking.
 "You're right. A Fireworks show would be a good idea. It was so simple we should have come
up with it" He grabbed onto his sleeve. " I'm glad you're here. And sorry about teaming up on
you. But it was funny"

"yea, just as funny as a skeleton cleaning a whole house up by himself" honey offers you
finger guns as she makes her way closer to the stage.

Looking back, Papy was surprised she kept her word.

Chapter End Notes

.... I would like to say the few months have been busy. And I promise you I didn't forget
just got real burned out with work and class. To the point you're a zombie. And you
wake up one day and find out you became squidward.... hahahaha nah I just had a lot of
school deadlines lined up and it was mostly me being a scatter brain. Sorry for the wait
and I'll update when I can. Shorter chapters for sure.
 Merry Christmas shot
Chapter Summary

Christmas time!!!!!

Chapter Notes

Merry Christmas everyone. And happy holidays here's a short chapter. Just a short break
before the real chapter comes out.
Stay warm everyone it's chilly this Christmas.

Merry Christmas Special!!!

Blue pov

"51.52 53.54.55.55.56.57.57"

Blue sat up from his sit-ups. He couldn't concentrate as he knows his princess is in the other
room. She came over early on Christmas to spend it with them. All he needed to do was
finish his workout and he was home free. Exercise is amazing but right now he feels a bit
drained. This gave him an idea.

"PRINCESS I NEED HELP!"

In seconds his wonderful girl came in. With a bat in hand and a mug of cocoa in the other.
Blue honestly wasn't sure why the bat but he appreciated the coco. She soon began to relax as
she dropped the bat and walked over to him.
"Oh, I thought you got stuck or a thief came and you needed backup" she looked around
guilty as she sipped on her coco.

"GASP! The magnificent Blue doesn't need any help protecting the house. We have puzzles
for that problem" He tried to muster all his magic to not alarm his mate about his plan.

"but I do need your help. Do you think you can help me stretch a bit? My shoulder can't seem
to stretch as much.

He couldn't help but smile as she gladly got behind him. Blue began to stretch forward.
Making sure not to go too far. She managed to push but blue couldn't help but giggle as her
fingers managed to find a hidden weakness of his.

"STOP… HAHAHA, I CAN HAHA.."

His mate stopped before going full force.

Oh no she went rogue.

"No way hun! This is payback for all those times you got me. I gotta return the favor"

Ok, he needed to be fast. Mental note she holds grudges good to know. He moved his arms to
attack her neck. He managed to reach the spot. Her laughter was music to his ears. He turned
around as he stopped his attack. Signaling for them to stop before a smile spread over his
face.

"Blue no. I learned my lesson. Let's get back to helping you." her eyes widened as he moved
closer. Blue couldn't help but shake his head. All he wanted was a motivational huggie. But
oh no she started a war she couldn't win.

"BUT SWEETIE I INSIST…"

"you little stinker!"

He loved her laughter. The atmosphere changed as they wrestled to see who could get the
other to submit. This wasn't what he planned but this was a better alternative. This is fun.
Even her vicious attacks on his sides were surprisingly fun.

Her smile of victory as she got a few laughs out of him. Blue couldn't help but notice their
faces were surprisingly close.

He could steal a kiss if he played his cards right. There should be a mistletoe somewhere.

"ok that's enough"

He could feel water hit his face. As he looked up to see Papy with a water gun. The look of
irritation on his face told Blue he messed up.

" Honey was playing with me. You'll get your turn later." He sprayed the princess twice more
" You promised we would clear the secret boss today. Let's go"

Papy didn't wait as he began to walk back. Princess got up and waved at Blue. Quickly
following Papy back, throwing a quick sorry his way as he throws her a towel. Blue was
happy they got along. But he would prefer if she stuck around. He will see her soon. Now he
has the motivation to finish his set quickly.

"58.59.60"

----++++++++++

You couldn't help hiding your smile as you could hear Blue in the other room. His voice
turned muffled as Papy closed the door.

"So how did you clear it?"

Oh, yea. They were about to enter the secret room of smoke. You and your buddies cleared
this zombie a few months back. They were first introduced to this secret demon train in the
new terrain. After having no one else to talk about it you brought it up to Papy. He was
shocked and excited to talk about the game. Before you know it you were organizing a day
for it.
"So far we made it to the cliff to get to the hidden level. Jump on the train and fight the
zombies to make it to the caboose."

"We made it that far but what's the strategy to kill this one? The Zomzill was supposed to be
this feeble monster with tentacles. And you're telling me that it's only a decoy and the real
monster was the whole train. And had a critical rate of 99. "

"Easy, before we enter the Caboose we have to grab the ducks that litter the floor. It's
actually a weapon. Squid grabbed them as a joke but found out it's the zombie morph
weakness."

Papy looked at you dumbfounded.

"how are ducks a weapon"

"trains and ducks work. Trust me you'll see in a bit. Also, don't forget to duck with the smoke
comes back. It's poison."

In moments Papy learned the struggle of the boss. And how ducks were key in helping to
clog the smoke vents. With every death, you revived each other. What felt like hours once
they beat the beast and got their cutscene.

"SO WHATCHA DOIN"

Both of you jumped at Blue's voice. The silly monster looked at the two of you confused.
You signaled the spot next to you for him to sit down. Blue sat close nuzzling your head in
greeting.

They watched as the boss revealed another beast lurking nearby but had a vial of the elixir
they needed.

"That's enough blood, for now, how about we open presents?" Blue smiled as he signaled at
the tree. Each gift with a different color and name to correspond. Papy was the first to hand
out your gifts. You grabbed the bags you got for the boys.

"The orange one for Blue and the blue one for Papy" both monsters stopped to stare at you
confused. "I'm just kidding"

The monsters smiled as they switched bags and started pulling things out. This went on for a
few minutes looking at each other's gifts in surprise.

You love how excited they got as they opened your presents. In general, they reacted better
than your own family. Blue went over the top as he grinned excitedly at each gift. While Papy
was confused about each gag gift box you placed for him. His fake smile soon changed as he
opened it to see the actual gift. The simple grunt of joy as he opened each one.

As you kept ripping into your gift you weren't sure if you would ever get to it. After ripping a
dozen layers you finally made it to the box. To find an ugly sweater from papy and a scarf
from Blue.

Blue was the first to hug you before his brother petted your head in thanks.

"Merry Christmas"

You smiled as you grabbed tighter to Blue. Thanking him for inviting you. You weren't sure
what you were gonna do this year. Frisk was overseas with his family and the skeletons were
visiting friends. So you didn't have anyone this year to celebrate.

Christmas was always different but this year you're glad you got them.

"Oh there's one more gift upstairs. Follow me, princess"

You follow Blue upstairs to his room. A small box stood out from the bed. You sit down as
you slowly rip the wrapping paper. Blue pulled out his phone to capture your reaction.

"Isn't this from the shop?"

You thumbed over the colors and saw their mascot on the back. It was the same one. You
rubbed your eyes to stop any potential tears. You didn't want to worry Blue.

You pull out the hair accessory carefully. It had your favorite colors. You remember talking
about it but it was out of stock. The cool thing about this was the cute dog design looked the
same as your old dog.

"How did you get it?"

When you told Blue about it. It was just a short conversation. So how did he get a hold of it?

"Well before you told me about it. I came across it and it made me think of you." Blue smiles.
"I'm glad you like it"

You immediately hug him. Repeated thank you as you nuzzled him in thanks. Blue welcomed
the affection. Blue grabbed the accessory and placed it on your hair.

"beautiful"
His eyelights grew more tender as he cupped your face with his hand. Gently wiping your
cheek of any leftover tears. His face was close that you don't think he noticed yet as he
focused on your cheek. You couldn't ignore his eyes glancing at your lips. Slowly, you lean in
for a kiss. Stopping just a breath away, waiting to see if he will take the bait.

With no hesitation, Blue pulled you in for the kiss His hands gently wrapped around you. You
welcomed it as your arms went around his neck. Pulling him closer to you as you continue to
kiss. You pull away only to go for another. Blue pulls you down to the bed. As you lay on top
of him you couldn't help but find his grin all the more alluring.

In your session of kisses, you could hear your downstairs getting more lively. That could only
mean Blues cousins came to visit. From the loud voices, it was Red and his brother. Without
a word, Blue locked the door and put on a movie. You grabbed the blankets and wrapped
them between the two. Sneaking a few kisses in between. Cuddled under the blankets the rest
of the night you spend it in Blue's room.
 Aqua my Goodness!
Chapter Notes

I'm alive and well everyone!

Sorry for the delay... Again.
After 7 different drafts and 4 different points of view this one was the best I could do
that left me satisfied. Sorry for the rush job at the end but I blame google docs for not
saving the last bit that was there. And I missed you guys and felt I owe you guys a
lengthy chapter. And good news the next chapter should be ready by next week Tuesday.

Also Carlos song of choice is arguments (with lover) by mustard service

nice catchy song.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Papyrus checked the clock as he nibbled on a handful of popcorn. It was the third bag he
made so far. Thanks to his co-chef, the microwave. He managed to make a decent amount.
But It's getting late.

It shouldn't take his sister so long to help out a friend. Maybe she's having a tough time or
she's busy having fun and completely forgot about them. No, that's ridiculous! His friend
would never abandon them, it's just the destination could be far. He did recall she was picking
up milk so that's probably what's taking so long. She will probably be coming through those
doors right about now.

. . . Nothing

"Paps you're hogging the snacks, let me have a bite," Frisk said half joking as they grabbed
the bowl from his fidgeting hands. "You're worrying too much. She's only been gone for 2
hours. She's probably on her way back"

Papyrus wanted to clarify that she's been gone for two hours and a HALF! How are they still
not back yet? It's been past the two-hour mark!
 Frisk frowns at him. They flip open their phone showing a message of ___ responding that
they were on their way back now.

"Stop worrying. She's fine and it looks pretty safe outside "

Papyrus smiled as he felt satisfied with that but it gave him more reason to watch the door.
Frisk saw this as they threw a few kernels his way. This left the skeleton sighing in
submission as they were about to clean up the mess, but a little dog beat them to it.
Chomping away as they made a light yip sound in glee. Frisk chomping on the popcorn
again, pretending to focus on the movie. Frisk threw a few kernels in the air for Domino to
slurp up. Papyrus smiled at the funny interaction. He's glad he brought Frisk along. Their
buddy was the one who pushed him to come out to see their friend. For the longest time,
Papyrus wanted to come over but something always came up.

Bzzt

He checked his phone as the phone flashed Chief's name with the familiar country tune to
match. Why would he be calling him? Papyrus held back his groan as he figured it had
something to do with where the backup remote was. Really, how is it so hard to find a remote
if everyone looks? This wasn't the first time he called for something minor. But he could deal
with him later on the subject. Papyrus needs to clarify what he meant by taking a break from
duties for a bit. They could just ask for Sans if it's an emergency. He hasn't been gone for that
long. So there shouldn't be any issues.

Ever since Sans messed with Alphys machine they ended up with different versions of
themselves. And as fun as it is getting to know them all. Days were filled with fun but soon it
became months and still no progress with the machine. It became more difficult to manage
his life and take care of them as time went by. Especially when he pinky promised he
wouldn't tell anyone about their guests until Sans fixed the machine.

The problem with that is Papyrus didn't have anyone to vent to. Spending time with different
versions of himself was a bit of a challenge once he learned more about their habits. San used
to talk to him about it and he was fine with that. Over time the machine took a toll on San.
Papyrus barely got a chance to see his brother anymore. And the time he did he would be
begging him to take a break. Only for San to snap at him and apologize later. Blaming it on
the stress. Or just not speaking to him at all. When San gets like Papyrus would worry more.
But he's at his buddy's house and not worrying if anyone got discovered by a familiar face.
He would still be at home if it wasn't for Frisk. The only person who found out about their
secret. To his surprise, Frisk came over one day out of the blue. And met one of the others.
Sans had to explain everything after that.

And that's what got this whole idea in motion. Frisk didn't think it was fair that the other
version couldn't interact much with his world monster in case it could cause some rift in
space-time to fall apart. (papyrus excuse to keep Sans promise).

To his surprise, Frisk pointed out that wouldn't apply to humans. Humans had barely any
magic nowadays so it couldn't fracture the universe if they interacted with them. And that
gave him an idea.

There was only one person he wanted to tell. Sis. She is the one person who would
understand the situation and go with it. All he needed to do was show her and she could
finally know about the secret.

And once she knows. She and Sans could be friends again! And she could come back. All
those times they couldn't see each was because of the other versions. It would explain
everything!

Papyrus wasn't hoping they got back together or anything… just that she could hang out
again. It would be a big help if they got her input. Sans did tend to listen to her more when it
came to reason. She would point out the issue, all the excess work was hurting him and to
take a break. Sans would take a break and be nice again. While Sans relaxes, it would give
the other versions a chance to deal with the problem for a bit. It's a win-win situation!

Bzzt bzzt bzzt

Papyrus ignored it.

He couldn't be distracted right now. He needed to be the best guest that his sis ever had! Then
when he asks her to come over she would be more inclined to accept his offer!
Bzzt bzzt

Papyrus looked at the phone again. Yep, the same person. It's probably nothing. The house
should have a list of possible protocols. And if they needed help Sans was there so they
shouldn't be reaching him at all. He ignored the phone and got up to make some more
popcorn.

Papyrus wasn't hungry, but he figured his buddy would get hungry from their adventure.
Cooking was a fun activity for him to keep his mind clear of worries.

It's become a habit to keep his hands busy whenever he's feeling jittery. Back when they lived
in Snowdin, he would worry about his brother.

He always had to check on him as he constantly disappeared from his post or fell asleep at his
other job. At one point he wasn't sure if it was enough. So as a nice way to motivate his
brother. Papyrus tried to focus on perfecting their lunches. As it was the one thing he could
do to help his brother. Spaghetti was the first thing he learned to make and luckily Sans
praised him as he seemed to like the pasta. Seeing his brother smile made it all worth it.

San seemed a bit more motivated whenever he came to drop off his lunch and it kept his
mind busy but it soon became a habit. Whenever he needed something to keep his mind busy
he would go to the kitchen. Even if his house caught on fire a few times it was worth it! It
kept them fed pretty well. And thanks to that he was able to meet his sweet little sister. It still
makes him laugh that Sans thought to hide her in the pantry when he came home.

Papyrus still wasn't sure how Sans was able to make a friend much less get a date. In all their
time on the surface, Sans barely made a move to interact with people. Only hung out with his
usual friends at Grillbys or went to work. So how did he meet her? She's different from when
he first met her.

She was really quiet at first. He figured it was due to his amazing aura. She always looked at
him with a surprised look in her eye. At times he would greet her whenever he saw her. This
would be greeted back with a flustered look as she squeaked in surprise. After a while, he
figured she might not like him as he always had to start the conversation. Sans had to explain
to him that she wasn't usually friends with someone so cool. It explained a lot. She seemed to
warm up to him once they went to her parent's restaurant. As if a piece of the puzzle just fell
into the right spot. And everything else just fell into place. She became an official member of
the skeleton family.

Bzztbzzt

Papyrus sighed in defeat as he picked up the phone.

"Yellow?"

"Cinnamon! about time you picked up?! Please stay indoors, Axe escaped. Don't worry, sans
on his tail"

Click*

"biscuits"

He didn't say a word to Frisk, Papyrus didn't bother to put on his boots as he ran out the door
and up the stairs to reach the exit. Even if they were miles away Papyrus couldn't help but
worry about a potential threat. She hasn't met any of the others so she wouldn't know how to
deal with them. And he still hadn't had the chance to tell her. Ax is typically reasonable but at
times he tended to regress a bit. Leaving him to have violent tendencies if he doesn't find
food fast.

What if Ax finds her?

Would she be nearby? How far does her friend live?

Thoughts flooded his mind as potential possibilities passed. He knows Ax wouldn't hurt her.
But he couldn't promise that her interacting with him wouldn't trigger his trauma. Ax doesn't
get triggered by humans but fingers are a different story. She's sweet but if she reached out to
Ax to greet the monster that would do the trick. Immediately he started shouting her name
just hoping she could be nearby.

Wait… her phone.! He began dialing her.

Please pick up please pick up.

"SIS…SIS…SIS!"

Papyrus ran around as he looked at his surroundings. It was crazy to run around aimlessly but
he knew their friendship was strong. They were practically family after all so he should be
able to find her with pure magic alone. After all, he couldn't lose her. Not now. He finally got
to see her after so long. Even if she's a bit different she's still his big sister. And he needs her
to be alright. He doesn't want to lose anyone.

*Ring*

He recognized that familiar ringtone. Papyrus couldn't fight back his grin at the cheesy
ringtone. Sis. He turned around to see her. She looked confused as she balanced a gallon of
milk on one hand and a bag of snacks on the other. Without missing a step he picked her up
and twirled her around. She's safe! And no injuries!

"Papyrus is everything alright?" she seemed a bit dazed as he stopped twirling her.

"NOPE! I GREW WORRIED AND PANICKED. I KNEW I COULD FIND YOU!"

"Hahaha, Papyrus please don't ever change! I'm sorry for making you worry. But look, I
brought the milk all by myself!"
Papyrus couldn't help but smile wider at his friend. She had her chest puffed up in pride as
she lifted her trophy. As if she went through a long and treacherous journey. She cradled it as
if she defended herself from the night to keep the milk safe for them. It was a funny sight to
see.

Normally, Papyrus was used to seeing her accompanied by him or Sans at night. Papyrus
recalled she never liked going by herself at night. In his mind, something didn't feel right.

"WOWIE ALL BY YOURSELF? DIDN'T YOUR FRIEND DROP YOU OFF?"

His little friend faltered a bit as she looked at him guilty. Oh no, she wasn't dropped off. She
did walk home in the dark.

"I chose to walk home. Percy was busy getting the rest of the house clean and one of his
buddies offered to drop me off but I wasn't so sure about the guy. So I walked home. It wasn't
a long walk so no worries"

"Okie dokie let me help you with the bags"

His sister tried to decline his kind gesture but it was too late. He had already reached out to
grab the bags. In that slight contact, he could feel her hand shaking a bit as she loosened her
grip. This surprised him a bit. She grew quiet as he took the bags off her.

She's lying

The sheepish embarrassed look on her face told him why. She was scared and was trying to
stay brave for him. He knew his big sister's tendencies as this wasn't the first time. This
happened a lot when she first moved in with them. Always taking in more than she had to.
All because she doesn't want to burden someone with her needs. He's known her long enough
to come to that conclusion. And he wished she wouldn't try so hard for their sake.

"Well please be careful next time sis"

 He will remain oblivious for her sake. As the only indicator of her fear was her hands, she
flashed him a warm smile while saying something along the lines that it wasn't a big deal.
Soon she began to talk about her day.

It may not be a deal for her but to him, he couldn't forgive her friends for doing something so
heartless. His sister went out of her way to help and the least they could do was drop her off.
This irked him a bit. Doesn't anyone know about manners?! It's always best to drop the
person off. Especially at night.

And with that conclusion. He couldn't let it go. He was mad.

"____! WHAT IF YOU WERE MUGGED OR WORSE AX GOT YOU!" Papyrus

immediately covered his mouth in horror. But his friend didn't seem to notice his slip-up. As
they began to giggle.

"Yes, an ax murderer is out there in the streets, targeting people with milk and snacks" She
rolled her eyes. As her hands stopped shaking he could see her relax a bit.

There was more he wanted to say but seeing her laughing as her mood was lifted- convinced
him to drop it for now. Right now he wanted to get to know his sister again. It's been a year
and somehow you were different from before. In a short time, you seem to open up more. Not
the shy girl that lived in their house. It's hard to tell if you were more fearless or a little more
careless.

He needed to remember to watch out for anything tomorrow. If she wasn't going to protect
herself then he would be her protector. That's what a big older brother would do after all.

"LET GET INSIDE. I MADE YOU POPCORN. AND THEN YOU COULD TELL US ALL
ABOUT THESE 'friends' OF YOURS" Papyrus grabbed onto her shoulder tightly. He could
feel her shrinking a bit under his hold. He meant well by it but she should be worried because
she was in for a whole lot of popcorn.

_______________

The town was buzzing early in the morning as the town had a monthly mass flea market. A
few vendors were still setting up while others were just finishing up. This was worth waking
7 in the morning for. You had to go all out today. After yesterday's fiasco, you felt you owed
them a fun time. And not because you fear Papyrus will overfeed you popcorn as punishment
(your stomach still hurts a bit from yesterday).

Looking at all the interesting stalls you weren't disappointed with your choice. Seeing your
friend's eyes already looking around in excitement was a good start.

Yesterday's conversation went surprisingly well as you explained the crazy mess that you had
to deal with. You left out a few details so in case the fan club did get a whiff of misusing
Mettaton's name. Hopefully, that won't be your problem later.
You tried hinting to Papyrus that your friends were skin and bones. You even went as far as
telling them they were a monster but papyrus didn't seem to recognize them. Both friends left
you with mixed emotions on the subject. Papyrus seemed a bit weary of your friends while
Frisk seemed to take it well. But that didn't matter as you promised them it was gonna be just
them tomorrow.

From the distance, you can see people showing off tricks as they try to sell fruit. In the mix of
the chaos, you could see them drifting off to different stalls.

"Hey guys, stay close I don't want to lose you guys" as you grabbed Frisk's hand.

"ALRIGHTY BUT WE MUST GO TO THE FRUIT STALL, I WANT TO SEE IF THEY

SELL STAR FRUIT. IT'S BEEN A CRAZE ON MTT social." Papyrus nodded as he linked
arms with her. "Also how did you find this place?"

"I stumbled on it with a friend"

You only found out about it last month when Stacy took you for some grocery shopping. You
were low on cash after paying for the new apartment. And work was a bit slow. Stacy showed
you the few stalls that haggle. The few times you came it was always a good haul. This was
the perfect place to take your friends. It's only Sunday when you can buy fish and a T-shirt
for the same price of 5 bucks if you haggle right. Suppressing a yawn the fifth time in the last
hour. You shifted a smile as your buddies were looking around in wonder.

"Was that the same friend you had to help last night?" Frisk smirked. "Must be a GOOD
friend"

You could see Frisk was making fake kissing sounds as you rolled your eyes. You expected to
hear Papyrus respond back negatively. To your surprise, Papyrus didn't pay much attention as
he was focused on something up ahead. Papyrus pointed at a stall.

"Ooo I THINK I FOUND SOMEONE! FRISK LOOK!" You all turn to see a big wolf selling
fried snow. No one seemed to pay much attention to him. As he placed snow on his stall.
Swiftly he cut it into cubes before smoothing them into balls.

"WOLFY!!!!" Frisk let go as he ran over to the stall. Papyrus dragged you along as the
monster's ears perked at the voice. Frisk was hugging the monster behind the stall. They
asked a million questions as the monster nodded away.

Papyrus joined in as he shrieked in glee. The people looked at the reunion in disgust. You let
out a loud cough to gain their attention before giving them a harsh glare their way. They
looked away embarrassed. This brought you a bit of satisfaction. You were paying it forward.
Be rude and you'll be rude back.

"OH, I CAN'T FORGET THIS IS OUR FRIEND WE ARE VISITING. _____ IS SHOWING
US AROUND.

Oh. No, you weren't coughing to get attention. You could feel your face heating up as
Papyrus pushed you forward. You look at the familiar face as you wave at him.
"Hey, wolfy. I didn't know you were a vendor. How's your dad?" Your friends looked at you
in surprise. Wolfy chuckled at the reaction.

"He's been good, squeaks. Finally, taught him how to use the remote, and now he's trying to
learn how to use a computer" Wolfy huffs before going back to his calmer state "Would you
like some fried snow? Thanks to Papyrus's brother for giving me the idea"

You look as the wolf whips one up. Handing your treat on a paper cup. It looked good but
you still feel full from yesterday's popcorn. Before you could deny you were met with
expecting eyes.

Well, it couldn't hurt if you tried this out.

The ball disappeared as you tried to take a bite. Surprisingly you can feel a boost of energy.
Huh, so that's how pure magic works.

"Wow, that's cool Wolfy. Perked me right up. I didn't get a chance to taste it though" You
frowned as you were excited to taste the cold.

This gave papyrus an idea. Papyrus ran to a nearby vendor and came back with a bag of
chocolate.

"ADD THESE TO THE FRIED SNOW AS A DRIZZLE AND I BET YOU IT WILL LAST
LONG ENOUGH TO TASTE." Papyrus gestures at Wolfy to make another " OUR HUMAN
HAS A TEXTURE PREFERENCE. THIS SHOULD HELP, SIS"

Wolfy passes another one this time covered in chocolate drizzle. You take a bite as the food
lingers before dissolving in your mouth. You could taste the cold. Humming in satisfaction.
Papyrus nodded in approval.

"Looks like people are curious" Frisk points as a few people lined up. This got your buddy
busy as he made orders on the fly. You guys waved at Wolfy as you were heading out. There
was still more to try out. Frisk followed your lead.

"That was cool, Paps. How did you know that would work?" Papyrus shrugged.

"I didn't. But I figured it could help. How did you know Wolfy… is he the potential mate?"

Frisk made heart gestures using his hands. Oh boy.

You could see Pap tensing up. Oh, no not this again. Wolfy may be a furries dream but he
ain't yours. You prefer a cuddly skeleton. "No, our relationship is strictly professional. He
works at the same bakery as me. So don't worry"

You couldn't help but chuckle a bit. But he didn't seem to cheer up from it. You could see his
eyesight mixing with emotion. The way he frowned a bit before changing into a smile wasn't
what you expected. If anything he seemed a bit more down in the dumps. Okay, something's
wrong. You signal to frisk that you need a moment. Frisk nodded as they ran to stand in line
for fried snow. The line did gain momentum as people were enjoying their frozen treat.
"hey, Paps what's wrong? Talk to me"

You pulled him aside behind a vendor's tent. So only the two of you could hear each other.
Papyrus looked flustered at your request before mulling it over.

"I'M FINE. IT'S NOTHING LET'S GO BACK" Papyrus folded his arm stubbornly.

"You sure? I would rather know my best friend was okay than keep going" You looked at him
waiting for an answer. Papyrus let his shoulders slump a bit.

"FINE ITS JUST THERE'S SOMETHING I NEED TO TELL YOU.."

You nodded but from the side of your eye, you could see something move. Frisk was on the
floor gritting his teeth. A loud laugh boomed in response.

"Shit!"

Papyrus followed your eyes as they witnessed Carlos laughing at Frisk on the floor.
Immediately both of you ran over.

Frisk wasn't injured but he looked a bit confused.

"Carlos, is that any way to greet a friend?" Frisk chuckled as they dusted themselves off
before getting back up.

"I could hardly call you friend. You're just a freak. You and your dumb monsters should've
stayed back in the big city. We don't need you here" Carlos growled as his hands turned into
fists. "Why are you even here"

Okay, that's not nice.

You were about to whip his head three ways to Sunday before Papyrus pulled you back. He
silently shook his head as it wasn't the time or place. He whispered to wait as he pointed at
the frisk. This left you a bit deflated but you know Paps always knew best. And it didn't look
like Frisk wanted help.

Frisk just smiled and was unwavering at the insults. They flashed Carlos a smile as they
walked closer. Carlos growled as if he was gonna push him down again. Frisk caught his
hand and quickly moved it behind his back. Holding him in place.

"I'm okay if you're angry at me but don't blame all your problems on my friends" Frisk let
him go as he took a step back. Carlos rubbed his arm as he bared his teeth in anger. A flash of
malice spread on his face as he began to attack again. Each hit was met with more defense
from Frisk.

Carlos had never been this aggressive before. You couldn't look away as your brother swore
at Frisk. Guess he hasn't seen you yet as his back was turned to you. There is no way he
would act like this if you were around. You needed to stop this.
"You're not the good guy everyone thinks you are. Why can't you fess up two faces!" Carlos
stopped attacking as his breath grew heavy, glaring at Frisk with malice. "Why can't you own
up to it? You and your kind destroyed my family"

Frisk looked hurt but nothing came out. A look of pity was all he could do as they stayed
quiet. Carlos didn't stick around and walked away. Not before bumping his shoulder
aggressively against Frisk. From the distance, you could hear a familiar gallery of friends
giving his brother a high five. Papyrus walked over to Frisk who immediately ran to hug
him.

"What was that all about?" you asked, confused by the interaction. Last you remember Frisk
and Carlos were friends. They weren't besties but they still enjoyed each other's company.
Frisk quit being home-schooled so they could transfer to Carlos's school. What happened in
that short time?

"It's nothing. Carlos being dumb that's all"

"I BLAME THE BAD FRIENDS HE MADE THIS YEAR. WHILE FRISK WAS GONE
OVER THE SUMMER TO DO HIS DUTIES. CARLOS MET SOME AWFUL PEOPLE"
Papyrus looked where Carlos left angrily.

Frisk shrugged as they didn't argue with the comment. But that didn't seem to be the whole
story. Frisk shrugged as a look of sadness washed over them. They looked at you and seemed
to understand that you weren't going to judge them. They shrugged and gave out a deep sigh.

"Carlos was just mad that I didn't believe him when he said he'd been attacked by a monster. I
knew the one he was talking about. And they said they never did it. But Carlos was dead set
on it. And tried to set up a trap but I just couldn't believe it. It's not physically possible. I told
him he was being stupid. He's still bitter about that" Frisk walked the opposite way Carlos
went. Hoping to give the guy space.

You stayed quiet as you weren't sure what to say. Carlos would lie at times if he was ever
jealous about something. He would always come clean after a while. You couldn't be sure
until you heard his side of the story but that would have to wait.

"There's no point sticking around here if I know we could go somewhere fun. Let's go guys"
You pull the two as you head over to your next destination. Hearing that Frisk and your
brother weren't friends made you feel a bit guilty. What if you were back home when it
happened maybe you could've smoothed over the problem. You hide your sadness as you skip
along. This got the other two joining along. You try to reassure yourself as you take the two
over to the go-kart track.

"Here it is boys! One of the town's many wonders'' You looked over at the giant go-kart track
as it looked worn and a bit run down. The go-kart track was hidden behind a miniature golf
place. So occasionally a ball might find its way over here. It looked cool as you could see
your friends' excitement. The carts were worn from the years of use as the paint looked
chipped. What once looked like a bunch of cartoon characters were faint. It's a nice hidden
gem for you.
You guys walked over to the counter as a lazy cashier ignored them as they scrolled through
their phone.

"Welcome to Dawn's Go-kart race track. How many are racing?"

"3 and we would like the deluxe package please" You whip out your wallet and hand them
the coupons and money you've been saving up. This would all be worth it if you could drive
around like a madman.

The guy nodded as he grabbed the money. He pointed down to the gates for you to get ready.
You knew what to do so you got your friends to follow you as you showed them the karts.

Each one had their share of colorful characters. You and Papyrus ended up picking the mice.
While Frisk picked the green dinosaur. The karts roared to life as you got on. The flimsy thin
belt that the company deemed safe left you a bit nervous but the other two seemed fine with
it. The cashier asked you guys to stay in the cars as they went over the rules. They were
simple and it was all common sense. But the moment he finished he hit the button and
opened the gates to the race track. You hit the gas as your buddies did the same.

"WOAH THIS IS FAST!"

"Eat my dust guys!"

You look ahead to see Frisk passing you. They blow a kiss as they speed up. What! This was
rigged as your car wouldn't go faster. Even if you slammed it on the gas. You could see the
track was starting to zigzag. It hurt a bit as you bumped into the railing and the turns were a
bit tight. Your skeleton friend seemed to get a handle as they never grazed the hazard railing.

"How did you guys get so good at this?!" You could barely make out Pap's words. All you
could figure out was the word fun. The feeling of the wind in your hair as you went through
the road was fun. The world seemed to blur as you focused on catching up to your friends
and giggling a bit after bumping into them was a riot. Time felt endless as you guys would
race each other or crash into each other.

Not long did the speakers yell to return into the gates as your karts were on your last lap
around. This was a bummer but your stomach was starting to grow hungry.

As you follow the guys down to the gates you see a familiar skeleton in the distance. They
were staring at you from a fence away. Was that Sans? You waved at them to see if you got it
wrong. They didn't wave back and stared at you. Ok, rude. You blink and he is gone. What?

You turn back to your friends to let them know what you saw but they didn't see anyone. This
normally never happens but you know what you saw. And some how no one else saw the
monster by the fence. You asked the workers if they saw anyone by the fence. One replied
that no one could be by the fence as it was locked off. Only management had the keys to go
over there.

You couldn't help but keep insisting to your buddies that you saw something. Your friends
seemed to call you crazy as they laughed a bit. Papyrus mumbled they should go somewhere
 else to get a bite to eat. You didn't argue anymore as the conversation had changed topics.
And you had a few ideas to go. But something in your gut told you to watch out.

Was it all in your head..?

Chapter End Notes

Should I post the other drafts? Nah too many spoilers and I love your theories guys.
Next chapter Cobalt conspiracy coming soon!
 Cobalt conspiracy
Chapter Summary

Axe joins the chat muahajajaja

Chapter Notes

I finished this early and will have the next one ready by next next Tueday. Some of you
may hate this, but it's a sacrifice I am willing to make. Long chapter enjoy.

Axe song will be in the next chapter.

Sorry guess I don't have any cool spooky vibe songs for this guy. I think he's cool
though.

That reminds me! Sans song to mc is this.

Pleasantries by mustard service
(It just give me a fun vibe. Even when I know we don't like him)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

The sweet smell of pie wafted in the air as you could feel yourself sink into the large cushion
chair. The waiter politely seated the three of you down. The name tag said Darla but you
knew it was Pam. Pam must've forgotten to bring her name tag and had to make due. Typical
as she placed a few menus before leaving to fetch you a round of water on the house. You're
glad Frisk picked the cafe. You knew the selection so you could recommend something for
the two to eat. It's a miracle that the place was packed with people as the place was loud with
conversation. No one seemed to notice you or your buddies.

"So what are we gonna do after this?" you asked the two. You wanted to see what they were
into so it's not just you picking all the stops for them.

"Could we go back home and pick up Domino? We could take a nice walk around the park"
Frisk asked as they brought out their phone to show you a video "They know a few tricks I
taught them so far"
You could see the little fur ball rolling around before giving Frisk a first bump. The whole
exchange was sweet to see. You were excited to see what else the little cat or pup could do.

"DOMINO IS AMAZING. He's on his way to becoming a service pet!" Papyrus chuckled.
Soon the server came with water for the table. You asked for a batch of nachos to start as this
gave your friends a chance to look over the menu. They nodded before disappearing into the
backroom.

You listened as your friends were going over the morning. You chuckled a bit as they started
throwing jabs at each other. It was nice. Your eyes started to wander over to the booths of
people until they landed on a familiar hoodie. Carlos and his gang seemed to be finishing up.
You could see the group asking one of the staff for something before running out. Did they
even pay for their food?

"Hey guys I'll be right back. I'm going to wash my hands before the food gets here OK" It
was a lame excuse but you didn't bother to hear their response as you hurried over to the exit.
Carlos and his buddies were in the parking lot. Just laughed as they talked a bit. A part of you
wanted to ask but the realistic part of you preferred to talk one on one. So you waited. They
seem to be saying their goodbyes before they all split up. This was your chance.

"Dining and dashing huh? Why am I not surprised" You tried to hold back your venom as
Carlos looked back in surprise.

"Shut up. It's not like that!" he shrieked back. "I already paid. Why do you care?"

Carlos looked hurt before placing his hood up as he was walking toward the bike rack.

Oh, you weren't done. There were a million things you wanted to say to him. But the only
thing that came to mind was that you missed him. Sure you're mad at his actions, would love
to lecture him on the stupid choices he's made and you still want to slip him up the head. And
yet you wanted to hear his side of the story.

You took a deep breath and calmly called out to him. Carlos didn't look at you as he folded
his arm. He isn't going to make it easy for you.
"I'm sorry, last time we talked it was a bit messy and I chased you and it was a mess" you
trailed on as you could see this got your brother's attention.

"You fucking threw a hanger at me" Carlos grunted as they turned toward you. "that was
messed up"

You chuckled. As you can recall Mom threw far worse at the two whenever you caused
problems. Heck, you still weren't sure how she got you with an orange.

"You know you deserved that. Also thanks for leaving me to deal with the shoplifting idiot"
you said sarcastically. Carlos looked guilty before grunting in confusion.

"How? San should've used his magic to return it." Carlos looked confused as you tried to
explain for the last time that wasn't him. Even showing pictures to tell the two apart. You
have to point out that Blue had stars for eyes before it clicked for your brother. Carlos looked
at you in disbelief as he scrolled through the old photos to the new ones.

"Whoops sorry. But wow they look so alike! Another reason you should probably stay away
from those freaks. They are nothing but trouble" Carlos gave you back your phone. "And
before you try defending them you should consider what they are up to"

"What could they be up to?"

Carlos looked around paranoid. The parking lot was quiet as nothing but sounds of crickets
filled the air. A minute passed before Carlos moved closer to not let anyone hear him.

"They are hiding a secret from everyone. The monsters aren't safe. I've seen it before my
eyes, there's a sickness going around and it makes them go insane. One even tried to attack
me" Carlos pulled at his hoodie to see the hood was scratched up a bit by something. It was
small, almost like a rodent did it. "I was lucky and dodged the monster. But it's crazy that it
happens for a few seconds. Their eyes grow bigger before they attack. It's not natural. None
of the adults believe that this is spreading "
His eyes were begging you to believe him. Frantically, he tried to look around for more proof.
You knew he was telling the truth as his eyes never left yours. His story seemed a bit strange
as he recalled seeing a frogger acting out and a skeleton. But you needed to check first.
Something didn't add up. How are they getting sick?

"Have you tried talking to anybody about this?" you asked as he nodded before hanging his
head down.

"I told Frisk about the accident, I was attacked by the restaurant. Too bad we didn't have
cameras installed out back yet. But it didn't matter, they didn't believe me…" Carlos kicked at
a pebble as he deflated a bit. " What's worse is Frisk closed down our shop. Someone from
the government came one day and closed us down for some weird investigation going around
and we couldn't interact with evidence. We haven't been open since. I hate that guy!" Carlos
growled as they huffed in anger.

You didn't know what to say. Frisk wouldn't do something like that if it endangered their
livelihood. That was Grandma's shop and in all that time she never closed down. The whole
community knew of the place. Why didn't anyone tell you about this? What other events have
you gone unaware of?

Carlos seemed to understand your confusion as he continued. "Maya wanted us to keep quiet.
It hasn't been long since we've been shut down"

You said nothing as this wasn't what Frisk told you. And you weren't sure what else you
didn't know.

"That's awful and do you know when they will be open?" you were hopeful that is until
Carlos shrugged. He wasn't sure when but he continued with the bad news.

"That's not even the worst part. The skeletons moved a while ago and moved into a bigger
house. It's a few streets away from us thankfully, but I've heard from my friends who live
near them that they've been dealing with blackouts every few days. And they think it's
because of them" Carlos said a bit spooked but you rolled your eyes. That was hard to
believe. It takes a lot of power for the whole block to go into a blackout.
"I dunno, Carlos that one sounds like a rumor" and you could imagine his friends aren't the
most reliable people. Carlos didn't argue.

"Ok, I thought so too but they said they see lights turn on and off when the skeletons are
gone. So what are they hiding back home?" There could be ghosts or some crappy electrical
work. Another idea popped up: what if it was some relatives like Red and his brother? What
if it's all connected?

You kept your mouth shut as this isn't something you could bring up. And even if you did
have a hunch… this would slowly go back to why did Papyrus tell you that they didn't have
relatives when they did. You needed facts and you didn't want to fan more flames to Carlos'
anger.

Carlos looked at you expecting a response. You decided to go with the safer option.

"I dunno, it sounds weird. I should ask Papyrus this later. Maybe he can explain it" This
simple problem had an easy fix but Carlos didn't believe you.

"Good luck. He's as shady as his brother. I wouldn't expect him to tell the truth. But do
whatever you want" Carlos grabbed his bike off the curb. "Just don't trust them too much,
OK? I don't want you to get hurt"

"Fine, how's mom and dad doing?"

You tried to change the subject as the topic was making you feel uneasy. Also, you were
curious how your parents have been handling things. He seemed to perk up at that.

"Not bad they bought a food truck and seem to make it work. Also, Maya is having a baby
shower, you should come. She will probably text you the date, please come." he asked.

Wait, Maya is having a baby? You couldn't help but feel happy to hear your sister is having a
kid. All this time you didn't think Maya would want to have kids. She was always so busy
with college that you didn't know she was even dating.
"Just act surprised when she calls you about the invite. And uh I didn't tell her about your
situation so just talk to her."

"I should, shouldn't I?"

It wasn't much of a question as it was a statement. Carlos didn't even respond as he started
biking away. Leaving you confused but you needed to get back. Who knows how long before
Pam gets back with the nachos.

You walked back using the back entrance leading to the kitchen. The kitchen doors were in
the same hall as the bathroom. So you could make a quick exit and get back to your buddies.
You walked out to a nice surprise, a soapy but familiar face.

"helloooooo gorgeous!"

Red greeted as his hands were deep in dishes and soap. You couldn't help but bite your
tongue at the view. Red looked different wearing the busboy uniform. His gray shirt looked
soaked as did the white apron that hung around him loosely. The bright pink gloves over his
claws took away any scary demeanor he had on before. And the red bandana on his head was
a nice touch. It looked exactly like the ones the cooks wore on their heads to keep the sweat
off their eyes. You figure one of the cooks probably gave it to him.

Steam looked as if it was coming off the skeleton. You waved at him as you were trying to
walk away. You didn't want to deal with potential red flags. Much less deal with this obvious
flirt. You try to walk back towards the dining room but Red has other ideas.

"aww come on talk to me. At least until I'm done with this stack" Red pleaded as he
pointed at the small stack. It was a small tower that could take just a minute or two. And you
were curious as to how he got into this mess.

"Alright, so why are you washing dishes? Did you like the food here so much that you started
working here?" You asked as Red began scrubbing the plates vigorously. You prayed that he
wasn't gonna be working permanently there.

"You could say that…my bro lent my help to his girlfriend. Not a fair trade but you just
sweetened the deal a bit" He chuckled as he pretended to spray you with the hose. You
flinched only to feel a light mist. Red laughed as he kept missing you by a bit each time. And
each time you kept flinching. You glared daggers at the menace.

"heh stop, glaring sweet cheeks. I know you want me"

The dude was seriously getting on your last nerve. One day someone should give him a taste
of his own medicine… This gives you an idea. Fine, you'll give him what he wants. You put
on the charm.

"oh yes but how will you break it to my boyfriend for seducing me?" You leaned up close to
the monster. Letting your facial muscles soften as you give him a sad pout.

"Will you take responsibility"

It was a risk but you expected him to pull away. Guys like him were all talk. The monster
didn't even blink as the skeleton chuckled. Even leaning in closer.

Unfortunately, he was an exception. The monster licked his teeth as he teased.

"Careful, you and I both know I can do it better" He chuckled as he pulled away at the
last minute to get the hose and splash your face.

Wiping off the rest and sprinkle back at him. You stare daggers at him as he lifts his hands in
surrender. This could be a trick but his eyesight looked innocent enough. Guess you would
have to trust him. If he did spray you again you could always dump dish water on him. So
win-win.

"You suck but at least your cleaning dishes"

"Is that a compliment sweets-fuck who eats mustard with pickles?" Red replied as he
dug deep into the dishwater to grab steel wool. Attempting to erase the abomination from the
plate. He kept scratching at the stain until it turned white.

You look at Red as they seem to be grumbling a bit. Fighting off more pesky stains. You
wanted to point out that the house had a switch that pressure washes the dishes quicker but
you have a feeling this guy didn't want to hear it.

What is up with this guy? He's either a big flirt one minute or a jerk the next. Monsters aren't
normally this confusing. And yet he's here helping out so he's not all bad. At this point, you
remember what Carlos said about monsters.

"Hey, Red um do you think all monsters are good?" You blurted out your question before you
could think about it. It didn't take long for a response.

"fuck no"

"What?!"

You give him a look. He didn't blink as you waited for them to say they were joking. But the
skeleton stayed adamant.

"I don't care how the royals portray our kind. Some of us are assholes. No one is
perfect. Red smirked as he hosed your shoes with water once he found the switch. " Oops
welcome to the splash zone"

"Well, I should go. My friends will get worried if I don't see them soon" you trailed on as you
waited for Red to excuse you. You feared he would splash you if you left right away. You had
to be polite even if he was just one word away from you smacking him. But your hinting
seemed to be on deaf ears as Red remained oblivious as you waited for him to say something.
Nope, the monster started to whistle up a broken tune. Dear lord that sounded broken. Red
could see you cringe at the sound.
"Well not all of us could be gifted with lips. But I do have a message from your boy.
Watch out for any shifty skeletons"

"Why didn't he just message me?"

The Bone brothers were awfully quiet today. Blue only sent a good morning text. And Papy
sent you a meme. You didn't think much of it.

"It's more romantic and they are busy hunting, just be careful"

"What more shifty cousins?" You added. The skeleton looked bored at your response before
blowing some bubbles your way. You didn't believe him. All the skeletons you've met have
been at least friendly. Well almost…

Red seemed to frown as he judged your reaction and simply shrugged. "I'm just the
messenger. So don't go greeting every skeleton you see. Not all of us are friendly,
sweetheart" Red wiped his hands on his apron as the small stack was put away.

Guess he was telling you to leave now.

"I'm here because someone insisted that you should know. There's someone out there
that seriously cares about you"

You looked away guilty.

"Your right I'm sorry- wait I thought you were here to help"

You look up to see the skeleton gone. Leaving behind a sign 'Gone on a break' on top of the
soap suds. He had the nerve to ditch you mid-sentence! you know you should've seen it
coming but it didn't make it any less surprising. Whatever.
You walk back to the group fuming a bit. From a distance, you could see them chomped
down on nachos. Leaving only the jalapeños for you to eat. Yum! You smiled at them. Your
waitress came along as they said the daily specials. Papyrus patted the seat next to him.

"WHAT TOOK YOU SO LONG?" paps asked as they handed you the menu. "IS
EVERYTHING OK?"

"Yeah, I got sidetracked and thought I saw someone," You explained. Frisk nodded as they
began to order their food. Paps quickly followed along.

In the end, the three of you ended up getting soup and sandwiches as it was the house's
special. Enjoying the good food and better company. You tried to keep the conversation light
but Carlos' words got you a bit skeptical. And it sure didn't help getting a second opinion.

You guys made it back home. Paps walked with you to the park as Frisk went to the
apartments to pick up Domino. You lent him the keys as you didn't want to miss your chance
to chat with Papyrus.

The park was small in comparison to the forest nearby. It still held on the the charms of a
playground nearby as you could see people playing on them. But that's not what caught your
attention. The sleek black benches were empty as they looked toward the giant statue of a
bird. It was mostly isolated except for the occasional shifty squirrel.

Paps guided you along to the statue. His face grappled with emotions as a child trying to fit a
square into a triangle hole. You sat down quietly as you waited for him to gather his thoughts.

"ABOUT THIS MORNING. I GUESS WE SHOULD TALK ABOUT IT"

A part of you was curious about what Paps wanted to talk to you. In these small rare
moments, you guys could talk about anything. It looked like he wanted to tell you something.
And you figured you have a few things to ask now with Carlos updating you so it's the
perfect time.
"LET ME START THAT WE ARE ALWAYS HONEST WITH EACH OTHER RIGHT?"

"yep 100%"

"AND YOU KNOW I LOVE YOU RIGHT?"

"And I would die for you, paps," you said in a playful tone. Papyrus looked at you funny. As
you tried to keep a serious face.

You made a promise to Sans a long time ago that you would protect Paps no matter what.
And you still would. You couldn't help but chuckle as Papyrus looked worried before
frowning a bit. You could tell he immediately thought of you trying to protect him. And got a
weird image as he shook it off.

"ANYWAY SO BACK HOME SANS MESSED WITH A-"

"What did I do?"

Papyrus let out a girlish shriek as both of you turned around to see his brother. He
nonchalantly waved as he let out a yawn. When did he get there?

" So what were you saying Papyrus?"

Papyrus's jaw slacked at seeing his brother. You just tensed up.

"Why are you here Sans?"

" Domino got out. Frisk asked me to help look around. And I figured they came this way"
The monsters pulled out a broken leash. You looked around and could think of a few
potential spots the little puff ball could climb or hide in.

"BROTHER HOW DID THEY GET THIS FAR?" Papyrus's voice held a bit of venom as he
pulled you up. "I'M SORRY SIS BUT COULD YOU WAIT BACK HOME? ME AND
SANS CAN LOOK FOR THE DOMINO?"

Why? You could help too. Papyrus withered a bit under your gaze. He must know what
you're thinking.

"DOMINO IS A HANDFUL. YOU COULD HELP BY STAYING HOME. LIKE A

LOOKOUT! DOMINO MIGHT COME BACK HOME ON HIS OWN"

If the dog, cat, or fox is missing you would think that they would need all the help they could
get. You were gonna interject but Sans cut you off.

" Listen to Papyrus. We don't need your help."

" I know this area I can help you guys"

It wouldn't be fair if you didn't help with the search. You looked at papyrus hoping you could
change his mind. You wanted to help and be useful. Papyrus would understand. He didn't say
anything as he shook his head. Paps whispered sorry as they ran to look for Domino. This left
only you and Sans. Sans seemed to grow impatient as he snapped back.

" This is more of a monster problem. just go back home and wait inside." Sans's voice
grew harsher as he continued. "Why do you always fight orders? He's trying to be nice and
the least you could do is take the hint. You would only hold us back so just go home "

You could feel your stomach drop at his words. This wasn't the first time Sans had said this to
you. Your mind flashed with instances he would say it was something a monster could do. Or
it's their problem and not yours to deal with. As if you weren't a part of them. During that
time you tried to prove that phrase wrong. But you couldn't. Nothing you did made a
difference that Sans couldn't do better. As if your being there was a huge burden. And maybe
he was right…

Sans always knew what to say to hurt you. Especially if it was the truth. You didn't know
how your face reacted because you could see Sans softening up. You didn't want his pity.

"Fine, do whatever you want" You spat back. You walked away as you could smell the
familiar magic when he teleports. You didn't bother to look back as he was already gone to
look for the pet.

At times like these you REALLY hated magic. As if magic was what kept you from helping
out. Stupid magic! Magic was just one useful skill but you have experience. You know dogs
as you recalled little breakfast would run away. And the best way your family came up with
to find him was putting your old clothes in a cage to get him to track your scent. And in a few
hours, he would be back.

And magic doesn't stick to clothes but marinara does. Maybe papyrus clothes could help.
Immediately this gave you an idea.

You ran back home picking up food and one of Papyrus's jammies. You wrapped it around
your neck as a scarf. This should show them! Even if you come back empty you could at
least say you tried.

You avoided the park as they got that covered. Domino would climb trees at times but maybe
they were hungry. They could be looking for food nearby. and the closest restaurant would be
a pizza shop a block away. And considering Domino is a fast one it wouldn't take him long.

You ran over to the pizza shop. The place was still open and you could smell pizza from a
distance. You look back at the alley as something moves. Domino?

The place was engulfed in shadows as the sun was setting making the place look a bit more
spooky with the shifting in colors. The dumpsters blended in with the grey of the walls. The
smell of fish and unsavory yeast filled your senses. In the mix of it, you could see something
poking out.
You whistled as you took out the chicken leg from the container. In the shadows, you could
see something fall off the dumpsters as it moved around.

"Domino?"

"H U M A N "

That didn't sound like a dog or cat. His voice was raspy. This looked up as you could see one
huge red eye light. They got up and you could smell a lingering smell of fish and pizza. The
rest of his face was covered up in their hood.

You had to encounter a homeless person. Great. If you were lucky they were the friendly kind
or reasonable. All you can do is reason with them. Normally they are pretty nice unless they
were on crack but he didn't seem like that, more unhinged if anything.

"I'm sorry, I was just looking for my pet"

You tried to keep your voice friendly as they stared at you quietly. Their eyesight followed
you as you moved between your heels. This made your stomach turn as you couldn't help but
continue blabbing "Anyways I thought food would lure the little monster back. I should head
back"

You were going to turn back but his voice stopped you. Leaving a cold chill up your spine at
that creepy voice.

"If you were looking for a monster, What did you bring?" The hooded figure moved
closer as you slowly walked back. You were at the edge of the alley. Just a few more back
steps.

Red words seemed to echo in your head. 'Some of us are assholes. No one is perfect
Why didn't you believe him? You are useless and are probably going to die here if you're not
quick enough.

"Oh, it's just chicken. Everyone likes chicken" You point at the drumstick in your hand. You
seriously regretted saying that as the giant red dot shrunk down into a pinprick. It reminded
you of a cat about to go after its prey. Your prey.

You dropped the chicken as you ran out. Letting any potential Olympic runner come out as
you run for your life.

That's the last time you talk to a stranger. This might be the last time for anything. Why didn't
you just accept your fate and just listen to Sans? You're a useless person who holds back
everyone you love and what's worse you can't help yourself.

You pulled out your phone to see if he was following you but nothing appeared. In that short
second, you bump into something hard. You could feel yourself fall but something cold
caught your hand before pulling you back to them. Oh no.

Their hood was down and the skeleton had a crazed look in his eye as he began to laugh
viciously. Their grip was firm as they pulled you closer to them. In a messed-up embrace you
couldn't pull away from. As their voice was just next to your ear.

"This Monster prefers human flesh" They began to chomp down on your shoulder. You felt
a brief bit of pain as the monster struggled to take a proper bite. Luckily the jammies were in
the way. In that moment of desperation, you returned the favor and bit down on the neck
bone. Hard.

A taste of ozone and milk came into mind as your tongue tasted the bone. They began to
scream as they tried to pull away from you. You held them tightly, your teeth remained
clenched on his bones. Oh no they weren't going to be let off that easily. Crazy beats crazy
and you were crazy mad right now. You kept chomping down. Any frustration you had you
let it out. Each time he was able to pull you away you would bite down on another body part.

"S top ! I'm sorry, just let go of me human! " Their voice was less unhinged but you didn't
believe him. Their hands kept pushing you as it grew more annoying to bite into something.
You stopped biting down as you got a good look at him. His eye was back to being a decently
normal size. They tried to pull away from you as they had fear in their eyes. As if they were
fighting some lunatic. oh right…

You let him out of your embrace as the monster took a few steps back. Cowering over a bit
they examined their hands and arms. You could see a few bite marks remaining on their
bones. A part of you felt guilty but that didn't excuse him for trying to eat you.

"Well, you were trying to eat me first!" You defended as they looked as if you grew a second
head.

"You bit me ! That doesn't make it right ?!" They defended as they pointed to one of your
bite marks on it.

He winced a bit as they touched the places you bit them. The monster looked at the injuries in
horror. You tried to play it cool.

"Those are practically love bites. Perfectly harmless! unlike your bites! If it wasn't for this
scarf I would be your next meal right now" This shocked the monster as they looked at the
bite mark on the jammies. You showed them your shoulder as there was a small bruise there.
They began to look at it in disgust as they pulled at their other eye socket.

"It was an accident. I didn't mean for it to happen. Fingers tend to t r i gg e r something in
me. I 'm sorry" Their voices gurgled as they tried to hide their shock. You looked at them as
they looked scared at their surroundings. The look reminded you of a traveler lost in another
country. Maybe he's recently come to the surface?

"Well, I'm sorry too. I guess we both went a little crazy there. Well, let's start over. Hi, I'm
____ and I'm looking for my friend's pet. What's your name?"

"Axe"

"Axcuse me?"
They looked uncomfortable as they repeated their name. It didn't sound like they even liked
their name but you nodded. You can't pick and choose your name.

"Well hello, Axe it's nice to meet you" You pull at your sleeve as it turns your hand into a
nub. A small smile spread over their face as they shook your nub. You could feel their fingers
were splintered as they tugged on your sleeve.

You smiled back as they let go of your arm. From a distance, you could hear footsteps come
your way. Oh no you figured someone heard Axe screaming and was checking it out. Axe
looked for a second in their direction before a panicked look appeared on their face.

"watch out" They grabbed your arm and pulled you back into the alleyway. You two hid
behind the dumpster as they pulled you into them shielding you. The reaction left no time for
you to react to his hold as you heard footsteps growing faster.

"Stay quiet. The real monster is coming"

They grew closer as you could hear shuffling near the alleyway. You looked up at Axe as
their eyelight shrunk a bit in fear. A light sound of ticking could be heard near your ear. Axe
was shaking as a small rattling tick could be heard. You quickly hugged them as they
cushioned the rattling. Instinctively your hand petted their back. Trying to soothe them as you
could feel your own throat trying to close up from the tension. The footsteps grew closer as it
was inches from the dumpster and both of you held your breath.

But the footsteps stopped as you could hear a familiar voice.

"SANS! I FOUND A SHOE"

The footsteps ran back out of the alley. Sans? Weren't they looking for Domino? And why did
Axe tell you to hide if your ex isn't a threat? And that didn't explain why are they over here.
You had a bunch of questions and you weren't sure what to do.
You took a peek as Sans was no longer in sight. You let out a sigh of relief. Wait, why did
you have to hide? You're still mad at that jerk.

Well, at least Axe could relax. You looked down as you had the monster close.

You were so focused on your questions that your body was on autopilot. You forgot you were
holding a monster hostage in your arms. He probably thinks you're crazy for not letting them
go.

You look at them as their eye lights grow hazy as you start to pull away. You could hear a
soft hum coming from them. They nuzzled closer to you as they tightened their grip a bit
more.

"P lease don't let go" They softly whispered as they held onto you. " not yet, just a little
longer"

You didn't respond as you let your body do all the work as you began to comfortably scratch
at his back. Just like when you used to comfort your old dog during thunderstorms. You laid
their head on your chest as you held on to them in a more comfortable position. The
thunderstorms were far away you could faintly hear familiar chat growing quiet. Leaving you
to listen as no more noises could be heard. The sounds of cars and people passing the alley
filled the voice. You kept on petting Axe until he dozed off a bit. This is not what you thought
you would be doing today.

The strong smell of pizza in the air was stronger than the faint smell of fish lingering in the
area. It was making you hungry as it's been probably an hour by now. The only indicator that
the trio was still looking for Axe was that you didn't get any phone calls yet. The skeleton
woke up a minute ago as their eye blinked in surprise that you were still here.

"Hey, sleepy head. It's time we get something to eat" as you pointed at the building behind
you. Axe nodded.

Both of you got up. You had to stop him from opening the dumpster, signally him to follow
you as you led him inside the restaurant. You guys smelled awful that won't do. Before he
could reject your advances you pushed him into the girl's bathroom to clean up a bit.
You took off your shirt as you kept your tank top on before throwing the smelly shirt into the
garbage. You won't need it again anyway. You grabbed the soap and started to clean your
arms and face. Axe stood still as you finished up.

He's next.

His phalanges were dirty as you poured soap on them enough as you scrub at the dirt from
garbage or mud. The moment you could see them turn pure white you feel satisfied. He didn't
struggle as you dampened a few paper towels and began to wash his face a bit. Avoiding any
cracks as you failed to notice them when you first met the guy. The monster was starting to
look less like nightmare fuel. Easing your mind as they looked decent enough. They looked
at you lost but didn't say anything. Following all your commands with ease.

Once the two of you were clean, you took him out of the bathroom. Luckily there was no one
there minus the cashier but they didn't question you as they were scared of your silent friend.
You ordered 3 large pizzas and 2 drinks as you were thirsty. You listed the topping on the first
two but let Axe pick for the third one. To be nice and because you owe him. You figured you
guys can eat 1 pizza and the remaining 2 go to your friends and ex.

The order was set and you guys sat down. You found a comfy booth that had the blinds down
as you sat down. The soft squeak from the seat left you smiling. Axe followed as he sat next
to you.

You didn't bother telling him to sit across from you as his face told you he wanted to stay
close. You sipped your drink. What should you ask?

Axe seemed to know what you were thinking as he started to pick at his empty eye socket.

"I' m not suppose to be out. I 'm not stable and" Axe seemed to start coughing as a bit of
dust came out. You panicked as you held your drink out for him. Not thinking if that could
hurt him more but the monster took a sip before his eyes lit up.

Before you could say anything his mouth was smacking into yours. You tried to pull away
but you grew shocked as something wet sneaked into your mouth. A long tongue started to
form in your mouth as it squirmed tasting every bit of you. The kiss was a surprise but it felt
different to you. Almost as a link was made with each passing moment. You couldn't resist
accepting it. Finally, did you react as his kiss grew hungry with each moment? Axe pulled
away as both of you were breathing heavily.

He looked dazed but you could see two eye lights looking back at you. His breathing relaxed
as he smiled at you. His eye lights were still red but they lacked that crazy look anymore.

"Thank you. You don't know how much this helps with my magic. I almost feel like
myself again…Sorry, but I realized humans have magic in their fluids. You guys don't
use it but it's still dormant in you. I needed help, sorry about that" Axe sounded sorry
but his face didn't seem to show it as he smiled proudly. As if this discovery would win a
noble prize. You couldn't help but blush.

He was right though his voice lost that bit of raspiness to it. And you can't be mad it felt
nice…to be needed. It's been a long time since you've been kissed like that.

"It's fine. It's just been a while since I've been kissed" You tried to sound nonchalant but Axe
seemed to approve of your statement as he continued.

"The monsters following me are called Sans and Papyrus but we call them cinnamon
and vanilla," He said as he took more sips of your drink "They can't know I'm here"

"Why?"

You looked at him confused as those were your friends. And yet the look on Axe face left
you unsure.

"Those guys you heard are, I guess the wardens of this place. I got out or more like let
out. I wasn't in the right mind. sorry again." He looked at you guilty as you faked biting
sounds as you grew closer to his arm in return, Axe smiled " The tall one isn't bad and I
needed to talk to him but the other one is here… I can't let him catch me"

"What's wrong with Sans?"

"I don't know if he will help. How much do you know of alternate realities? or the
expansion of galaxies and spacetime" You looked at him funny as he began to ramble on
about the universe. A part of you logged off in the mix of his speech. You logged back in
once your pizzas were ready. You set 2 aside and you opened the third one to eat.

You took a slice as you ate the sweet pizza with joy. The familiar taste of ham and pineapples
filled your tongue with pleasant memories. This one was Mom's favorite pizza. You and your
sibling would always joke that she was crazy for the weird combination but now found
comfort in it. Axes seemed to have the same thought as he gulped down 3 slices in under a
minute.

"Quiz time! What did Chrysippus suggest to the Greeks before the Middle Ages could
come up with their idea" Axe looked excited and awaiting your response.

Crap. You didn't think he was gonna quiz you on this. You took classes on baking and liberal
arts. You have zero idea what he was talking about. Well, it ain't the first time you let a nerd
down before. You've led dozens of group projects down this should be a piece of cake

"Axe, I love that you tried to explain to me how multiverse theory works but I got nothing.
I'm not gonna lie to you I'm dumb"

Axe didn't agree or say anything, you looked more confused as he mouthed the word love
before shaking it off. He looked more lost as you signaled how it came in one ear and out the
other.

"I think you're brilliant," He said truthfully as it left you a bit surprised. He grabbed a slice
as he began the lecture again. It was worse as he tried to explain using the remaining two
slices. Using the topping to bounce from the two.

You were almost tempted to kiss him to shut him up. Well almost. By the second time he was
done the second time you were more lost.

"So you're saying you need a place to crash so they don't find you because of reasons?" You
asked as the skeleton monster nodded. "Well I would offer my room but I have family over if
you want I could ask for some help from my friends"

Percy did owe you a favor. Maybe you could explain this to Blue. It's a big if because what if
they were a part of the whole situation? You couldn't deny Axe was a skeleton monster and it
could all relate somehow they are all in on it.

Your head hurt as you tried to think this all worked together somehow. You suck at
conspiracy theories. Your buddy Cobalt from Blasters would love to unravel this mystery.

"Please I can't have anyone else know. The bigger the risk if more people know. If
anything I'll try to guide Sans away in a different direction and come back" Axe used
the cups as he formed his plan. But that still left a problem.

"What if they follow you back?"

Axe smiled as in a blink of an eye he was sitting across from you. Oh magic, great…

Axe's eyes grew big as he laughed excitedly. "Thanks to you I got some of my old magic
back to make my escape possible"

This little nudge of a compliment didn't go on deaf ears as you smiled. content with being
able to be someone's savior.

"Alright, I guess you could come back to this pizzeria on Monday afternoon and I can show
you my place. That would make us roommates!" You got excited at the idea as this would
help his situation and help you with the empty apartment.

Axe nodded as a thoughtful look filled his face.

"mates"
"Yup roommates"

You nodded as the plan was in motion. You guys left the pizzeria as you held on to the pizzas.
Axe looked at you one last time before pulling you in for one more passionate kiss for the
road. You welcomed it this time as you felt giddy you could help someone out.

"goodbye my mate"

And with a wink, he was gone. Leaving you walking back home. A thought did occur to you
if his tongue had tasted familiar. And it finally remembered the taste as you saw egg shells on
the floor. You began to spit out any leftover spit of his. You suppressed any mental images of
Axe eating eggs from the garbage.

The moment you got home you took a shower. Just to wash away any remaining smell of
spoiled food you retained. And a long day with toothpaste and mouthwash.

Your buddies came home late with Domino at hand. They didn't say anything to you as you
texted them to eat the pizza. They found you still brushing your teeth for the umpteenth time
once they were done. You ignored them as you continued this until they were watching a
movie.

You didn't ask them about multiverse theory or if they knew any skeletons. In the long time
you were washing your teeth all that popped into your head were ground rules for your future
roommate.

____

Axe

He looked at the night sky as he thought of his roommate. A wonderful date mate he will be
to her but in the meantime. He avoided Sans footsteps as he teleported out. Laughing to
himself as vanilla would never see it coming
Chapter End Notes

This will not be a harem, this will not be a harem, this will not be a harem. (If I tell
myself this long enough I might believe it)
Axe always seemed like a jackel and Hyde situation. Humans have magical spit ooo.

If y'all mad for that then don't be! Blues next date is coming soon. Hopefully reader
remember..... (that's not hinting just thinking)
See ya until next time :)
 Spanish Pursuit
Chapter Summary

Umm forgive me younger views as some parts are intended for adults and a swear was
used to make this chapter. Wow this chapter is early.

Chapter Notes

Thank you for all your amazing comments they got me motivated to get this done as
soon as this Tuesday Wow.

Please listen to this song it's just amazing!

Yo no se mañana by luis Enrique
(Thats their song now)

Volare - Gipsy kings

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Spanish pursuit

______

Blue

The birds are singing, the flowers are blooming, and days like these… monsters like you just
can't catch a break.

It's been two days….He wasn't giving up but the search has been a 2 day process. He and
Papy had to take turns looking for the monster on the loose. There are still no signs of Axe as
the majority of the skeletons were spread out thinly. Blue could tell his brother was getting
tired of looking for the guy as each time they found him he was able to sneak out. His brother
figured he got help as the monster shouldn't be able to hold onto his sanity for long if he
didn't have his safety ax. Blue turned his walkie-talkie on as he turned on a channel.
"Calling Cinnamon can you hear me over?"

"I hear you Blueberry, over"

"I think it's time for a different approach, over"

Blue called to check in on the worried monster. In the short time he got back home he got a
call from Cinnamon to start a search party for Axe.

The guy was chill when he wasn't attacking cans of tomato sauce. Blue was worried for the
guy and yet he couldn't keep the search going much longer as everyone was tired. And it
looked like Axe didn't want to be found as he changed course long ago as the trail led them
back to the city.

"WHAT DID YOU HAVE IN MIND, OVER?" Blue could hear the drain in his voice not
blaming the static of the radios.

"Let's wait a few days. We can set up a few puzzles and catch him then. For now, we need to
renew our strength, over"

The radio grew silent as Blue wasn't sure if Cinnamon would buy it. Secretly he was hoping
for Cinnamon to agree. He had a date in a few hours and he couldn't imagine a manhunt
would help woo her.

"You're right… we are calling over the search for today. Everyone get some rest, over"

"oh thank asgore!"

Papy screamed in relief as he jumped on the couch. He took out a bag of chips and gorged
himself on them as he scrolled on his phone. Blue wanted to tell him to not make a mess but
the poor guy earned himself a day to pig out.
"Well Papy, just letting you know I'm going on a date with my princess. So call for delivery if
you like or eat what's on the fridge. I might be late coming home okay?"

Blue intended to make up for his negligence this time around. He did owe his date a good
time. And who knows maybe he might not need to worry about her changing her mind about
him.

Papy gave him a thumbs up with his clean hand. Satisfied Blue headed upstairs. Blue grew
giddy as he headed for the bathroom to start his routine to smell lemony fresh for his
princess!

He picked out a black dress shirt as the rest of his clothes were still drying. He had his
favorite jean jacket with the fur. And the bandana to make the outfit work. He couldn't wait to
give his date action-packed fun!

Blue had finished early as he hurried over to the princess's apartment complex. He hurried
over to her door and knocked eagerly. He could hear shuffling and a bit of shouting. In a
quick burst, his princess walked out before shutting the door quickly. She looked out of
breath as her chest heaved heavily. A sound of scratching could be heard on the other side of
the door.

"I thought they would stay asleep by the time I left. Oh hey blue you look great" She chimed
as he turned around to see him with her bag at hand.

Blue was about to ask if she got a pet but he stopped as looked at her dress. Oh sweet holy
Toriel, what is this girl doing to him? She looked really good. No, she looked magnificent.
The blue dress had frills at the bottom as they hugged her figure seductively. The cut was low
enough that he could see more skin than he was used to. She followed his eyes as she gave
him a twirl. She matched his outfit in color.
"I wasn't sure about the dress. My roommate picked it out but I didn't think it would fit me.
What do you think?"

"Marry m- I think it looks amazing!" He tried to save himself at the end as he offered his arm
for her to grab. She happily took it as they made their way to his car.

He liked her modest outfits. They were cute and lovely on his princess. He hated to admit he
enjoyed seeing this new look of hers. Cute, but a bit more revealing. Even the jean jacket was
a nice touch. He tried to suppress the growing heat on his face. He couldn't help but like that,
she was trying to get his affection too.

"So I forgot Larry's arcade is closed today so maybe we could go to the city" she asked as he
drove off. He would gladly take her but he was quick to remind himself that Ax was last seen
there. And he can't have her get spooked or worse. He needed this to be a relaxing date.

"The city tends to be a bit crowded and I was hoping to play games with you," Blue thought
over a few places that could be a nice substitute. There were a few places that they could go
that weren't in the city.

"So bare with me, we could hit up a laser tag place I've heard about. It's a bit far but I think it
will be worth the trip" He asked as he researched it a while back. Seeing if the reviews were
recent as they hyped up the place. His princess nodded as he set the GPS to the destination.

"So princess, I was wondering what your family is like? I know one of your siblings but tell
me about the others" He asked. There was so much he still didn't know about her and it seems
like she has a bit of a beef with her brother. But he wanted to know more.

She looked unsure as she crossed her arms. He went deep into thought as silence welcomed
him so far. Blue was about to change the subject but she let out a sign.

"Well, you know Carlos. He's the one I'm closest to. Maya on the other hand is okay"
Princess fiddled with her hair as she continued " She's strict and a bit much at times but she
means well. Not a fan of my jokes. Oh God, she couldn't stand them. Occasionally she would
shove a pillow on my face to shut me up. Maybe you'll get along with her"
She cracked a smile as her mind seemed to go elsewhere. Blue was glad to see her smiling
again. The long car ride didn't feel so long. He got to hear stories of her family just as she
stopped, a sad smile popped on her face. Why did she stop? They were laughing just a second
ago.

"I think we are here," She said softly as the GPS chimed at their destination.

Blue nodded as they got out. He didn't like that his princess was upset about something. He
wanted to know but she faked a smile as they got inside so he couldn't ask. Guess that will
have to wait. He did plan to woo her. Maybe when she was more open with him he could ask.

Once they got inside they got ready. Blue paid as his date started to put on the gear. The gear
was a bit tight but fit him okay without zipping it up. They stayed on the same team as they
made their way to the giant laser tag dome. They had 3 other people on their team as well.
The enemy team had 6 in their group but it didn't seem like much of an advantage. The
enemy team went through a different door to give each other a safe space until the game
started.

"Blue let's go upstairs and find some shelter before it starts," his princess asked as their
teammates were already going their separate ways. Blue was disappointed that they didn't get
to work with their other teammates.

You followed her lead as you managed to stay in the shadows. The place is easy to see thanks
to his night vision and the little lights that littered the walls. His princess seemed to struggle
walking around a bit as they walked over to a building.

From a distance, he could hear the enemy thinking the same thing as they came up the stairs.
He heard 3 pairs of footsteps. Blue looked at one of the holes as he pulled his date close to
him. Hmm, they didn't seem to notice them yet. As they walked around aimlessly as they
pointed in any direction.

This could be fun. Blue tried to guide his princess to the other side to cut the other side off.
Blue stopped as they were close to catching the team by surprise. His mate didn't see him
stop as she bumped into him. He made sure to use his body to cushion the blow. Her face was
just a breath away from his. The look of surprise and something else caught him off guard as
you looked so cute.

"Sorry blue I didn't see you stop, let me get up"

He blanked out for a second before he realized their predicament. They needed to get up
quickly. His mate had landed on top of him as her legs were wrapped around his waist. She
was trying to get up but it was a struggle as they were in a narrow hallway. She practically
straddled him at each attempt to get up. Blue tried to support her but he was losing to a
different battle. He barely managed to suppress his magic.

The other team was able to find them as they were getting back on their feet. The whole
group shot the two of you. Laughing as your vests made the sound that you guys got the
penalty. This made Blue mad.

"Princess I follow my lead and don't shoot until you get behind them" he pointed for you to
go around as he played decoy. He just wanted to have fun but now he had a lot of energy he
needed to burn off because of those jerks. She nodded as she got the hint. She ran excitedly to
cause a massacre.

"Greetings red team!"

Blue managed to catch them off guard as they started running his way. He whistled a tune as
he could hear his princes start blasting her laser at them. The sound of blasters could be heard
as the enemy team was unable to shoot for a minute as a penalty for getting shot. This was his
chance to get the other two. He ran downstairs and started blasting the remaining red players.

Blue welcomed the sounds of grunts of disappointment as they shot back at him. His princess
had followed him as she took out the other pursuers. He did his best to block anyone who
tried to blast his date. The game went on for an hour. Sadly he missed one in the process as
the game soon ended..

"NO WE LOST!"

"Blue, we got 30 points over them?" his mate interjected as she pointed at the scoreboard.
"BUT AT WHAT PRICE?" as he signaled at the one shot that got to her. She rolled her eyes
as she leaned against him.

"You did alright… For a newbie"

The other team screamed in frustration as they overheard this. All of them left bummed out.
His date knew of his amazing laser tag feats as he told her once over the phone. Blue wanted
to deny her accusation. He was a professional and played dozens of times but his mate
stopped him. As she relished at the voices of defeat.

"Sorry Blue but I'm just being a bit evil. Those guys had it coming after they cornered you"
she huffed as she grabbed his arm and led him out to the parking lot.

Blue couldn't help but see his face glow up a bit. He wanted to correct her that she was what
led them to victory. She just kept on surprising him as got in the car.

"WHERE SHOULD WE GO? ARE YOU HUNGRY?" Blue was getting hungry from all the
exercise. A nice sit-down place could do you guys some good. Anywhere would be fine as
long as he was with her.

"Let's look around and try something new?" She leaped at the idea as he drove around to see
a few places nearby. Slowly pick and choose wonderful contenders as you manage to decide
on one.

----

You guys ended up following the sounds of a tuba as you found live music playing at a small
restaurant. They were playing outside as a few tables littered the patio. You recognized the
music as it was one of your father's favorite songs. You have to go to this one. Hearing the
song just brought a wave of nostalgia. You could hear applause as the next song started up.
You didn't have to hesitate as the stars in his eyes caught yours. You were practically pulling
him in as a nice lady sat you down at the outside tables. The band greeted the small crowd in
thanks. The guys playing were laughing as one caught a look at their table.

"Woo looks like we got a special guest. Huesos y señorita. Welcome for stopping at Gloria's.
let's kick this day with one of the classics guys" he told the band as they hit the next song.
You recognize this song as one of your mom's favorites. You bobbed your head to the music.

"What does he mean by huesos?" blue whispered as he didn't want to alarm anyone who was
enjoying the music.

"it means bones. Why?"

Blue looked shocked and nodded.

"So that's what my coworkers call me. THAT MAKES SENSE!"

Blue didn't look away as you finally noticed him. Your face grew hot as he just gave you a
goofy grin. Before moving his nonexistent eyebrows around. What a goof.

"WE COULD DANCE A BIT BEFORE OUR FOOD GETS HERE?" blue suggested as he
pointed at other older couples dancing to the music.

Oh no, you couldn't. Your family was far more graceful. All you knew was the quick step.
And failed to do so with a partner. And yet you could see his eyes look at the crowd in
admiration.

You were going to reject him until the waitress got to you. She passed out a basket of chips
and dip. The two of you made your orders. Blue picked the burrito as you picked the taco
meal. The lady left quickly as she headed over to complete more orders. Blue kept looking at
you with bright eyes. Oh geez
"one dance and you can't get mad if I step on your feet!" you warned, the chuckling skeleton
accepted your hand as you guys made your way to the crowded floor.

The older couples were focused on having a good time as a few left the dance floor. You
couldn't help but feel a bit awkward. You're rusty and you weren't sure if Blue knew how to
dance this kind of dance. Blue looked apologetic as you wrapped your arms around him. Blue
shakily placed his hands around the upper torso. You could hear a gentle cough from an
elderly man with a cowboy hat on. He signaled his hands on the hips of his wife and he
signaled for Blue to do the same.

Blue looked at you for help as you laughed and placed his hands on your hips. His hands
practically engulfed your body. You nodded at the man, and he noted back looking away
satisfied. His wife on the other hand moved along with the rhythm as she signaled for you to
take the lead. The man laughed as he twirled his wife around. Happy to help the new couple.

"Alright Blue let's follow their lead," you said as you singled to hunch a bit as you made a
lame attempt to twirl him. Blue managed to twirl as the crowd laughed at the
accomplishment. He grinned excitedly as he moved along with you and twirled you back. He
grabbed your hand while the other was fixed onto your hip. You held on following his
example but kept your other hand on his shoulder.

"Not bad partner hahaha" You let a laugh slip as it must look funny to the audience as you
danced. Blue shook his head as he kept moving his hips around to the song.

"I LEARNED FROM THE BEST" Blue beamed as he leaned closer as your heads were
inches from each other " DO YOU THINK SO MY SENORITA?"

Blue eye lights were fixated on you. And yet he failed to realize how close your bodies were
to each other. Was it getting warm in here?

The song was slowing down and so were you two. Making the world seem so small as it was
just you two right now.

~Yo no sé si tú, no sé si yo

Seguiremos siendo como hoy

No sé si después de amanecer

Vamos a sentir la misma sed~

You couldn't help but blush at the song. This is one of your favorites as it talks about unsure
love. Why this song of all times?

"What is the guy saying?" Blue looked invested as he watched your face. His stare just made
it worse as the singer continued the song. You looked up in defeat as you shouldn't be the
only one feeling embarrassed"

~No preguntes cosas que no sé

Yo no sé

"Don't ask me things that I don't know"

"BUT"

~No sé donde vamos a parar

Eso ya la piel nos lo dirá

" I don't know where we'll stop, that's for our skin to tell us"

You look at Blue embarrassed as you whisper the rest of the verse. Each word left you feeling
something new and you can bet Blue feels it too. The poor monster shivered as you
whispered the love song as it told of uncertainty.

"I don't know if I am for you if you are for me. If we come to be lovers or hate each other. I
don't know tomorrow"
 In a way, the song described their predicament perfectly. They don't know if they'll be
together or if the world will end. You didn't know if you'd be lovers or end up hating each
other. Each verse rang true as they didn't know the ifs but tonight they are alive and that's the
only moment that matters because it is real.

Once the song finished they continued it with a happier song. You never noticed how good-
looking Blue looked as he rested his forehead on yours. His eyes looked like the night sky as
the stars twinkled in seeing you. The sun was setting as a splash of red and yellow touched
his face. Making him all the more alluring.

"Thanks for being my dance partner angel" Blue voice grew husky as the song caught him in
its spell. The way he called you angel lit your body on fire. You could feel yourself growing
warm at the new nickname.

Blue seems to notice too. He didn't say anything as he followed your lead. A heavy feeling of
want welcomed you as magic lingered on your hands from his touch.

You were already feeling that all over your body. So was it you or him producing this
feeling? And why was it that you wanted more than anything to blame magic? And yet the
music is what caused this feeling as it felt more genuine. Magic could never replicate what
you're feeling now. So did you want him as much as he wanted you right now?

Blues' voice caught your attention.

" So when will you stop being yours so you can start being mine" Blue mumbled nervously
as his gaze was soft as he leaned inches from your face. His eyes were looking at your lips.
Would it be so bad to kiss right now?

At the last moment, you hid your face in Blue's shoulder. Welcoming the tough bone
underneath to ground you a bit. Let out a squeak of fear as you weren't sure of your feelings.
Blue held on to you closer as he guided you on the dance floor.

This is supposed to be a cute date! Laser tag doesn't lead to sexy romance time! And yet the
thought of having that kind of date with Blue wasn't bad either. But it's only the third date.
You can't be falling for him this much right now.

"We are taking a 15-minute break guys. Enjoy the food guys" The singer rang as the crowd
quickly dispersed back to their tables. The song died so did the trance as you guys pulled
away from each other.

"I think our food is ready? Should we go back?" You asked once you contained your craving.
You walked with him in hand. Making way over to the table as a batch of food and drinks
were placed.

"YOU'RE A GOOD SINGER" Blue smiled as he pushed your seat in before making his way
to his.

"I only know a bit thanks to our family reunions. I remember these songs to heart. But what
about you?! You were able to pick up the dance real quick" You added. The blue monster was
practically glowing cyan as he nodded. He took a giant bite of his burrito as his blush seemed
to die down a bit. Guess he didn't expect you to compliment his great dancing.

"Trust me I don't know any other dance so don't ask me to lead ya again" you joked.

"OH I KNOW A FEW DANCE MOVES IF WE EVER GO DANCING" Blue chuckled "IT
COULD JUST BE US IF IT MAKES YOU FEEL BETTER BACK AT MY HOUSE"

Blue smiled before blushing a bit at his mistakes. He practically invited you to go back to his
house. This got the monster to start to ramble randomly about laser tag again. You ate your
food quietly nodding at him. It's funny but you were gonna accept his offer.

The band did come back to play after a while but Blue didn't dare ask for another song. They
tried to focus on changing the subject of anything to your misfortune. Secretly, you were
hoping to dance again.

Just to capture that moment again. You were curious to see what Blue would do if you were
just a bit more bold. Once the two of you were done, you guys headed back to the car.
You leaned into him as he drove you back. The hot burning feeling was still filling your
insides just trying to get out. You couldn't help but imagine Blue kissing you to relieve your
body. A part of you didn't want this date to end. Blue nuzzle the top of your head with his.
No, you wanted to explore the what-ifs. You wanted to feel what it would be like if Blue
made you his for tonight.

"Hey, Blue c-could we go back to your house.?"

"SURE, WE COULD WATCH A MOVIE IF YOU LIKE?" Blue sounded excited as he

turned at a light. The car roared as He picked up some speed.

"WHAT DO YOU WANT TO DO? IT DOESN'T HAVE TO BE A MOVIE. WE CAN

LISTEN TO MUSIC!"

You felt bad you had other intentions in mind. You were curious how Blue would kiss you.
Would he be fierce or would he be gentle? This innocent monster was indulging you by going
to his house. And here you are just thinking of a steamy makeout session. Given that might
not be everything you do but you were comfortable with the idea. You weren't sure but you
didn't mind it if it was Blue who led the way.

You internally groaned as you had one monster to blame for this. Just one intense kiss
seemed to awaken that part of you that craved intimacy. Reminding you of pent-up feelings
as they resurfaced. Just a moment ago you were just fine holding hands and cuddling Blue
tonight.

Only for stupid Axe to shatter those expectations. And remind you, you are a woman with a
growing thirst. Opening that old chapter of your life. You didn't think you needed that kind of
passion anymore. You weren't sure if you should test the waters.

"UM.. WE'RE HERE ANGEL" Blue turned off the car as he looked at you. You nodded, not
sure what to say.

"YOU NEVER ANSWERED WHY YOU WANTED TO COME OVER?" Blue asked as he
leaned closer to you. His excited smile just melted any doubt.
"I guess you could say it was for this" You leaned forward as you gave him a gentle kiss on
the cheek. You were a bit disappointed at Blue's reaction. Blue blinked a bit.

You were hoping you could sense surprise or even love but you were wrong.

"Well we don't have to-"

Blues lips were crashing into yours as you happily accepted the attention. His mouth molded
with yours as you felt his tongue ask for permission. You opened up gladly. He didn't wait a
minute before he continued his attack. You pulled away as you trailed kisses down his neck.

"PRINCESS, I DON'T THINK I CAN HOLD MYSELF BACK ANY LONGER" Blue
moaned as you could feel a wave of desire fill you. Each emotion screamed for more and you
tried to satisfy the monster. You didn't stop as you wanted to go the distance, you didn't care
as long as Blue wanted it to.

Blue pushed back his seat as he pulled you into his lap to continue your kiss. You wrapped
your arms around his neck as you tried to pull yourself closer to the guy.

"We don't know what tomorrow will bring"

This got Blue to quickly go back to passionately kissing you. His hands snaked lower to your
back. As you grew excited at his advances. Blue's tongue glided up and down your neck until
he found a tender spot for you. You didn't hold back your moan as he insisted.

"Blue that's not fair" You moaned as he excitedly licked at the same spot as before, making
you grow feverishly excited.

"WHAT ARE YOU GONNA DO ABOUT IT?" Blue smirked as he pulled you closer to him.
You could feel something forming under you.
"That's it! We are going to your room for you to find out!"

You got out of the car. Blue didn't take a chance as he scooped you into his arms. You could
feel his excitement as he would steal kisses as you guys made it to the door. You couldn't wait
to show Blue what you could do….

_______

Axe

Axe was washing his teeth for the 5th time as the roommate code reminded him. His mate
liked her hygiene so he did it. That's why kisses were so refreshing. This reminded him of the
second rule. He needed consent to get his power up. This didn't sit well with him but
anything for his little mate.

He heard a click as the door to the main entrance opened up. He hid under the table with a
cooking knife. In case of an intruder. Nope, just his mate looking deflated and dejected by
life. He couldn't believe the poor sap that rejected his lambchop. He even helped pick her
dress (secretly picking it for their potential date).

She didn't seem to hear him as she hid herself in her room. This isn't what Axe expected
when she came back.

Axe did grow worried once he heard his mate was going on a date. But he accepted his fate
as it was not her fault she needed human interaction. Axe was just a monster who could
provide a few needs to his mate. There are some things that humans can provide that they
can't.

In the distance, he could hear his mate screaming into a pillow in despair. Guess the poor
bloke did not provide her with anything.
 A while had passed before he could hear her gaming as the sounds of screaming zombies
echoed into the hallway. Guess it was his turn to check on her. Maybe even provide some
help.

The door cracked open as he silently walked in. He slowly made his way behind her chair as
he whispered into her ear.

"Boo"

His adorable Apple pie squeaked in horror before she frowned at him.

"you can't come in, what if I'm changing?" She snarled.

Axe was bewildered by her statement. Datemates are allowed to see each other change. Why
not roommates? "That's supposed to keep me away?"

" You're in my room," His mate said.

"Oh and you're dressed. Guess who's more disappointed?" He questioned while she
rolled her eyes. "What happened to Mr. Hotshot?"

She jumped into her bed as she covered herself in blankets.

"His brother invited friends over to their house and he had to drop me back home" She
groaned as she recollected the memory. Axe could see she was cocked block by the brother.
A tale as old as time.

"I'm sorry to hear that mate" Tried to rasp up his voice to make her feel better. He learned
she liked being needed and he didn't mind the incentive. She smiled as she patted the seat
next to her.
"Can I get some sugar?" Axe croaked as he leaned in. He knew she couldn't say no to him
when he used his helpless tone. He didn't feel sorry for her date. Mr.Hotshot missed his
chance. Now it was his turn to show her what monsters can do.

She nodded as he leaned in for a kiss only to be met with an apple in his mouth. The magic in
it quickly dissolved into him.

"Uhh, I'm still mad at that stupid jerk for leaving me wanting just uhhh!!!"

His mate fumed. Axe scooped her up and placed her in his lap. He gently held her until she
returned the gesture. A part of him was screaming to just rip her clothes and ravish her right
now to make her forget the loser. Remind her she was beautiful and didn't need anyone to tell
her otherwise. She will never be second fiddle. She was his goddess. And yet the sane side of
him knew she needed this more.

"Thanks, Axe. I'm sorry for being snappy, it's just that things don't ever go my way when it
comes to my date" She sighed as she held on to him. He didn't force the interaction as he
slowly started moving his hands in circles.

"I'm sorry to hear that. Want me to scare the asshole for you? Come on at least you
have this scary roommate to ease you a bit" He jokes into her ear as she shivered at his
voice.

"You are not scary. My games are scarier than you. You can play 2 am blasters with me!" her
voice was giddy as she grabbed another controller. He managed to keep her on his lap as her
warmth was comforting.

The game was easy as she slowly fell asleep on him. He ignored the voices as he gently
tucked her into bed with him.

"Goodnight my mate"
 And with that, he kissed her forehead goodnight. He was gonna have to play the long game.
But he didn't mind, it didn't look like he needed to wait for long. She held onto his torso as
she nuzzled him in her sleep.

Chapter End Notes

So this got rid of my cute pg13 view I was going for. I blame listening to the song it
gave me saucy ideas. Oh well glad those to got a break.

Did papy do it intentionally- No

Papy- I said I was sorry!!!
Blue- Noooo
Is Blue screaming into his pillow?
(Yes yes he is and you could still hear him even now)
Next chapter will be in next Sat? I dunno love ya guys!!!
 Feeling Navy-tated
Chapter Summary

You're dealing with the after math of yesterday and Axe is your room mate now

Chapter Notes

So it took two renditions and my sanity to keep this tame. It's mostly fluff.
Axe song- mystery girl by house call
(what can I say the guy likes her)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

You opened your eyes to look at the ceiling. Listening to the second voice murmuring right
next to your ear. His voice was muffled. Deep down you were hoping to see Blue as you
denied last night's rendition and dreamed of your abridged version. Where Blue didn't shoo
you out and took you to his room instead. He was in bed with you as you went down his
stairs to make him pancakes. Just enjoying each other's company.

How many times will you need for reality to remind you of a simple fact? The reality was
never kind. And most certainly never in your favor.

You look over to see a different skeleton in your bed. Like a cute Rottweiler with a hint of
nightmare to the mix. His face looked content as they hogged the blankets, letting out a light
yawn. This explains why you were cold last night. You gently kicked him but he seemed to
roll with the motion as he leaned over the bed. Seeing as Axe was getting dangerously close
to the edge.

You grabbed his head as you pulled them to you. Barely managing to not touch the cracked-
up part of his skull. Poor guy. The monster snaked his hands around your hips pulling you to
him. Smelling mint lingering in his teeth made you smile. This was your life now.
"Hey hun, I need to make breakfast. Let me out will ya" You whispered hoping he was lucid
enough to listen to reason. He followed your voice as he moved his teeth to your lips. You let
out a sigh as you kissed him. Once he was satisfied. The monster loosened his grip as he
mumbled yes pumpkin.

You got up as you had to remind yourself you had a shift at the cafe. Lucky for you, you
didn't have to wake up at the crack of dawn. Yet it was still early in normal people's
standards, the clock hit seven. Huh, Papyrus would be proud.

You opened the fridge and grabbed a few eggs. Looking over the cabinet for flour and some
apples. You wanted to welcome your roommate in and what better way than to make your
special apple pancakes?

It's been forever since you made them and with a skillet on the side it should be enough. You
cracked a few eggs as you were cooking for two. In the quiet, you couldn't help but think of
last night.

Blues had given her a defeated look as he processed their situation. He sent her back home in
silence. The idea played in your mind. Going over and over the situation you could have done
better. Only getting madder at your life choices. Why weren't you bolder?

"I'm so stupid. He probably thinks I'm some slut or something" Just voicing your frustration
as you furiously whipped the batter. Ignoring the bit that plopped on your cheek.

This was probably a sign that you weren't supposed to be with him. This isn't the first time
something went wrong on your dates. And yet you couldn't stay mad at the Goober. It's not
his fault people or things got in the way. Most of them were because of you. And that's the
problem.

"What's cooking, Peaches?" The groggy skeleton stretched as he struck a sleepy pose as he
modeled one of the hoodies you picked. That snapped you out of your thoughts as you
focused on your roommate.
 It was a well-worn cat hoodie as the ears were stitched up at the seams with care. You picked
it out because it looked comfy but looking at him wearing it, the hoodie reminded you of the
big bad wolf. Luckily, this one is tamed.

"Oh, Good morning Axe. I thought to make you breakfast, sorry again for bailing on you. I
wanted to welcome you into my home"

You pulled out a tray of pancakes stacked high and plates full of skillet from the kitchen.
Axe's eyes practically turned into stars. You couldn't help but lay the plates in front of him as
you grabbed some utensils for the two of you. You could see him take a bite of the pancakes
as his eyes grew red in delight.

You turned around to see him starting to eat with his hands. He stopped mid-chew as you
passed him a napkin as he signaled he washed his hands. You rolled your eyes as you passed
him a napkin.

"What are you going to do while I'm gone?" you asked as you got yourself a plate, grabbing a
pancake. Grabbing some while cream for presentation. Perfect.

This stopped the monster.

"I thought we could stay in?" Axe looked at you bummed out. "I still don't know much
about the surface as I wasn't all there before"

Axe pointed at his skull. The black gaping hole left you feeling guilty but you have to pay for
bills. You didn't have to get in for another few hours. Guess you could spend time with him.

"I guess it wouldn't hurt just let me get dressed and I'm locking my door. So no more walking
into my room"

"like that would stop me"

"What?"

"nothing roomie" He wiped your cheek before licking the batter with a grin on his face.
"You're all clean"

Axe looked away nervously as they walked over to the couch. That was the best you were
gonna get from him. Satisfied. You walked over to get into your uniform. At least you have a
roommate now to keep your mind occupied. You could use the distraction.

You plugged in your phone as the battery was dead. Well, it's not like anyone would message
you at the crack of dawn.

--++

You made it to the cafe. Running a bit late thanks to your roommate asking to play one more
round. You glanced at the sign Wild Thyme Gourmet was written on the glass. Just another
day to get through. You walked through the backdoor to find the preppers working on
finishing up cleaning their station as the breakfast rush was about to start. You looked around
for any familiar skeleton only to be greeted by no one.

The place wasn't gonna open up for another hour so you started cleaning up. Stacy didn't
seem to be coming in until later. The schedule sheet crossed off your morning routine and
penciled in a night shift. That means you had Stan opening. You didn't mind the old man but
he tended to be a bit chatty. There was much to do and so little time for you to think.

The breakfast rush was nice as you saw some familiar faces. You tried to make sure to keep
checking the clock for your lunch break. During your break were you able to see the missed
call and text from this morning? Blue was asking you to call him when you were free. You
didn't answer as you were already at work. Figured you could talk to him after hours.

You weren't going to get your hopes up but you liked talking to the guy. Both of you could
pretend last night didn't happen and move on to the next date. You walked over to Stacy
signaling if you could take your lunch.
"Sure but could you do it once Evan gets back from lunch?" Stacy begged as you graciously
accepted. Evan should be back in less than 30 minutes. Easy peasy.

You grabbed a few more menus as you welcomed the next customers to grace your doors.
Praying that it wasn't a group of Karens coming for a discussion over mimosas. You've dealt
with their kind and weren't planning to deal with another screaming match. Just to find Papy
at the door. The last person you wanted to see so far.

"Morning pumpkin, would you like to sit at a table or booth?" You hiccuped for a second
before using your best customer service voice. Papy just mumbled a booth.

You smiled and showed him the way as you handed him a menu. Excuse yourself as you saw
one of your tables was missing water. You walked away as you grabbed a few glasses of
water and got a refill for table 3. You didn't bother to look at the monster as you handed the
glass. There are still orders in the kitchen you need to pick up.

"I'm ready to order now," Papy asked as he lifted his menu. You stopped mid-step and
walked back.

"Sorry about that. What would you like?" you asked.

"Can I get the I'M SORRY special with a side of PLEASE forgive me"

Papy begged him as you wrote his order in the air and you frowned at him. You scrunched up
your nose at the groveling.

"Papy, did Blue send you here?"

The monster quickly shook his head as he looked around nervously.

"No, he doesn't know I'm here but could you just please come over? He's been cleaning the
house!" Papy groaned as you looked at him closer there were bags over his eyes.

Cleaning didn't sound so bad so what was the problem? Papy could see you weren't worried
and pointed at his wrist.

"He's been cleaning since 2 in the morning! There shouldn't be anything left to clean!" Papa
was near tears. "And yet he finds a way?! I… I can't sleep if he keeps vacuuming. PLEASE
JUST TALK TO HIM" he begged as he laid his head on the table whimpering.

"I said I was sorry and it wasn't my fault you guys wanted to clean up or something. I didn't
know it was important.." He shook his head, flabbergasted by yesterday's interaction.

What a poor innocent child. There's no way you could correct him as you two had different
plans. You couldn't help but chuckle at his misfortune. That made you feel a little better.
Unfortunately Blue wasn't taking it well either but you're glad you're not the only one sulking
about it.

"I would love to come over but I promised my roommate movie night..?" You said as you
couldn't help but tease the man. You tried to hide your smile as the poor monster looked at
you in utter betrayal. It wasn't a lie Axe wanted to spend time with you.

So decisions, decisions.

"Please don't do this to me… you're my fake girlfriend. Don't do it for HIM but please do it
for ME" Papy asked handing you a chocolate bar from his pocket.

"I'll go get your order" You answered as you saw Evan coming back. You went back to the
kitchen to get your lunch. Taking off the apron as you gave Evan the orders.

You walked over to Papy as you traded a sandwich for chocolate. This was gonna be fun as
you told him a list of demands as the monster still owed you. The poor boy just nodded away
as he hoped it would bring back his sleep. So far Papy has to assist you at a moment's call.
Promise to never have a wild party again. And the list goes on.

The rest of your shift was you working the tables as you got your client's food and picked up
the tip. By the end of your shift, you split the tips amongst the guys outback. And headed out
with Percy to his ride. You looked around and you saw it was Blue's car.

"He let you drive it?"

"I'm not allowed to take my cart on the road. I was desperate, Blue thinks I took it for a car
wash for him" He groaned at the idea as he drove you guys back to the townhome. Explaining
as the two of you got inside. That he was in his room and to go up the stairs and open the
second door to his room and talk to him.

You failed to correct him when you recalled that you thought his room was the first one. You
didn't say anything as you walked up the stairs and opened the first door as you relied on your
memory. Only to see Blue showering with soap suds at hand. Thank asgores beard that the
bubbles were hiding everything. The monster didn't seem to notice you right away as he was
scrubbing away until he looked up. He saw you before letting out a girlish scream.

"NOW I'LL NEVER GET MARRIED"

You immediately closed the door before screaming sorry. Feeling your ears heat up from the
sight. From a good distance, you could hear Papy howling with laughter. You ran downstairs
and you grabbed a pillow to pelt the laughing monster to the floor.

"WHAT THE HELL PERCY! YOU. ARE. AN. ASS!" You insinuated with each hit. The guy
was still laughing as tears came down. "Was anything you said even true?"

"That's your fault…. *Wheeze*... You were supposed to wait in his room to surprise him.
THIS… This is better. That was priceless and I wasn't lying. Hahaha hah.. oh sweet holy
Toriel that was funny… he's been cleaning the whole house. Guess you could say his temple
included " He didn't stop wheezing as he kept laughing.
It finally clicked with you. Papy had you come over so you could greet Blue in his towel. To
shock the guy as a way to get back at him for lack of sleep. Poor guy didn't think it through as
he looked like he was working on fumes. Hell, you just sweetened the deal.

Blue came running down with a towel on his waist as he screamed. Wow, he looked good as
his bones were pearly white. You couldn't help but stare. Blue didn't seem to notice as he was
seething.

"PAPY YOU ARE SO DEAD!" Blue looked up at you as his face started turning navy.
"PRINCESS COULD YOU WAIT IN MY ROOM SO I CAN PUNISH MY BROTHER"

"But… but honey is our guest and that's not how we treat them! Please stay, if you're here
he'll go easy on me" Papy begged as you debated your options.

"Sorry, but I'll wait in his room. Good luck Blue" you purred the last part. You could see him
looking as he nodded. Only the navy on his cheeks gave away his feelings.

Satisfied you waved at the poor soul. Papy gave you a look as he wanted some support. You
shook your head as if this was his problem. The little monster deserved it, and you had other
plans. Hearing Papy groveling you could hear Blue cracking his knuckles. Oh asgore did you
wish you could see it!

You sat on his neatly made bed as you looked at your surroundings. The place looked tidy
and amazing just like your date.

However, your mind kept playing back to the end. It was an intense kiss. The sensation
returned all those feelings from last night. All you wanted to do was kiss him again. Maybe
you could replicate it again if you played your cards right. You button down your shirt a bit
as you lay on the bed.

A familiar ringtone rang. You look to see who's interrupting you from going to sexy time
central. Maya. Yep, that checks out. Maya always had a knack for calling at the worst times.
You didn't want to answer her just yet as it's been a long time since you guys talked. And the
last conversation you had with her wasn't the best. Considering she hated Sans for being a
skeleton. And you hated that she couldn't get over that. And the reason you couldn't go back
when Sans broke up with you. It was out of spite. You never want to give her the satisfaction
she was right about sans.

You decide to answer it.

"Hello?"

"Hey poodles, how are you?"

You cringe at the dumb nickname.

"I'm good. How about you?"

You tried adjusting the settings on your phone. The phone made it hard to hear her but her
chipper tune just made you feel at ease. Maya must be in a good mood.

"Well, I wanted to let you know we are having a get-together, on Saturday. ____ ___ please"
You could hardly hear that last part. You debated to put it on speaker.

You look at the door as Blue hasn't come back yet. Guess it was safe. You put it on speaker as
Maya's voice came through the phone.

"Hello?"

"I'm still here Maya, what did you say I couldn't hear you"

"oh my gosh, I said we are having a family get-together please bring your date. We want to
see you guys" Maya blared as you tried to think about it. It would be nice if Blue met your
family. If you guys were going to take the next step then you needed him to know your
family. You made that mistake with Sans. You didn't want to repeat that.
"I'm not sure about us coming Maya…but" You needed to break the truth to her. She needed
to know you moved on and are dating another skeleton. It should be easy.

Maya cut in.

"Don't worry. I already called Papyrus and he said Sans was down for it. So no excuses! We
miss seeing you. And this is a good opportunity to just talk it out. It was Dad's idea. Please
come" A part of you wanted to get mad at Papyrus for accepting it on your behalf. But maybe
it's a good thing. Sans probably won't show up. And you could bring Blue to tell them what
happened. Or this could all blow up in your face. Nope, you're going. You miss seeing them.

"If you think it's okay, we'll come. And I'll bring something to the table"

You said in defeat. Guess you could tell them the news when you get there. There wasn't
much choice left.

"Ok, see ya on Saturday then, bye ___"

You didn't bother to reply to her as you hung up. Every bit of sexual drive in you shriveled up
at that moment. There are more important things to worry about. You needed to teach Blue
some Spanish before he could meet your parents. You had a good feeling about this.

He's gonna wow them with his personality.

Blue walked back with sweatpants on. He was shirtless as he made his way over to you. And
a rose in his mouth. You could smell some kind of taco mix on him.

"MY ANGEL SORRY FOR MAKING YOU WAIT" He purred as he threw the rose away.
"DO YOU LIKE MY NEW COLOGNE TAC-O BELL"

This wasn't fair. You haven't stopped smiling since he got to the door. And he was just getting
better as you could see he was posing a bit to show off his muscles. A part of you was dying
to find out how he was gonna pull this off.

Blue pulled you into a hug as he nuzzled your head. He kept you in his embrace as he laid
you guys on the bed. He admired you as he nuzzled closer to you.

"WHAT'S ON YOUR MIND?" He asked as he leaned close. He stopped inches as he was

practically asking permission to continue yesterday's plans. You badly wanted to take him on
his offer. But it seemed he hadn't picked up on your mood.

"Blue, would you like to meet my parents?"

"WAIT…REALLY!?"

Blue was perplexed for a moment before he cracked a childish smile. In a flash, the monster
ran in and out of his closet. Blue came out fully dressed and jumping in excitement.

"OH BOY, I CAN FINALLY MEET YOUR PARENTS! THEY WILL LOVE ME. AND
I'LL BE THE BEST SON THEY EVER HAD!" Blue floated as they struck a pose.
Starstruck with the idea. You couldn't help but giggle at the guy.

"They already have a son you goofball. And the reunion is on Saturday. I wouldn't mind
taking you to see my grandma but you need to learn some Spanish" You told him as he
nodded sitting back in the bed. His jittery reaction was infectious as you couldn't help but
join him.

"Saturday is a couple of days away and we can meet my grandma on Friday if you're not
busy today, we could practice a bit," You thought it over. Blue doesn't need to know
everything but he needs to pronounce his introduction perfectly.

The first time you introduced Sans he just waved and didn't say a word. During that time he
only spoke to those that talked to him first. Which didn't sit well with your parents but you
thought it would get better over time. Boy were you wrong.
"Only have time for you to introduce yourself to my parents. If we start today it should be
fine. What time are you free?" you asked Blue as you were just brought in. You didn't know
if he was busy so you guys could set up another day.

"I DON'T HAVE TO BE IN AT WORK UNTIL 7 SO WE HAVE ALL DAY. BUT I'M I'LL
BE BUSY TOMORROW SO WE COULD FRIDAY" Blue said as he thought about it. He
looked at his phone.

"WE HAVE ABOUT 3 HOURS. I CAN DROP YOU OFF BEFORE MY SHIFT."

That would be perfect! You looked around for pen and paper as you needed to teach him a
few lines. And yet a part of you feels like you're forgetting something. Nothing came to mind.
You scooted close to Blue so he could see your writing.

"It's gonna be hard but you'll need to pronounce these words perfectly"

You pointed at your parents' names.

"DAWN? AN-HELL? AND DONA MARY LU?" He tried to pronounce it.

"You're right about my dad's name. His name is Angel so you would say, Don Angel. Out of
respect" You pointed at your mom's name "It's not Mary Lu but people do call her that but
you have to say Mari- lu. Also, you have to insinuate your n a bit more so it's Doña. She'll be
impressed if you do" A friend of yours once pronounced your mom's name right and now
your mom would ask for her. She still asked about her during high school but she moved
away in middle school! You won't be surprised if she asks you at the party.

"OKAY, SO HOW DO I INTRODUCE MYSELF?"

"Buenas tardes Don Angel. Mi nombre es Serif. Estoy saliendo con tu hija ___"

(Good afternoon Mr.Angel. My name is Serif. I'm going out with your daughter)
Blue nuzzled the top of your head as he gushed over your voice. You tried to cover your
mouth to suppress your giggles. Blue sudden speed got your skin ticklish. You're naturally
ticklish but he didn't need to know that. This only encouraged him more.

"YOU'RE SO CUTE"

For the rest of the time you taught Blue. He got them down nicely but he still needed to work
on adding the accent to it. Even when you guys were eating, you kept practicing. Percy
looked at you guys funny during dinner but went back to the couch to play. Leaving you guys
alone.

"SO I TAKE IT, MEETING YOUR PARENTS IS KINDA BIG ISN'T IT?"

"yea. I guess I wasn't thinking of that. I just wanted you to meet them"

Blue nodded as an idea popped into his head. The idea must have been funny because he was
grinning like a fool. You tugged at his arm. Hoping for him to let you in on it but he shook
his head.

"I DON'T WANT TO JINX IT AND YOU HAVE TO GO HOME"

"That's not fair…" you groaned.

You got out of the car. You walked over to the driver's door and you could see Blue. He had
his window down as he stuck his head out. He worked really hard so you needed to reward
him for putting up with you. You leaned in and kissed him. You cupped his face with your
hands as you deepened the kiss. He melted into it as you tried to pull away. He whimpered as
your lips parted from his.

"You'll get more of these tomorrow" you teased. His eyes were like shooting stars. Blue
nodded in excitement like a dog who was promised a bone for being a good boy. You
chuckled at the idea as he drove off.
You walked back into your room to see petals of flowers on the floor. Table nicely made with
a feast of food covered up. You looked around as you saw candles that were once lit were
snuffed. And a sleeping Axe on the couch dressed in a clean pair of clothes to match.

You forgot about movie night.

"I'm sorry something came up. I didn't know you did all this. Did you do this to cheer me up?
Aww," you whispered as you sat next to his sleeping form. You could hear some music
coming from somewhere. You look down to see headphones blasting into the knucklehead's
sleeping form. You softly pulled them away. The sleeping monster didn't move an inch as you
accidentally brushed your hand on his skull. You could hear his stomach growl as you felt a
hint of guilt. The poor guy waited for you. The least you could do was wake him up.

"Axe honey, you gotta wake up" You whispered. This got the monster looking up in panic as
he headbutted you on accident.

"Geeze peaches, That's some wake up call" He responded as he rubbed his forehead. You
could only do the same as his head felt like a rock. But at least he was awake now. You
looked around at the sweet gesture.

"Sorry, I didn't come back from work. Something happened and I got back late" The poor guy
must have put a lot of effort into making you lunch as you see the neatly wrapped sandwiches
on the table.

"Did it have anything to do with Mr.Hot shot?" His voice was cold as he practically cursed
out the guy's name. "men like him won't learn from their mistakes"

"Let's eat. I'm hungry and my wonderful roommate cooked me an amazing meal so let's dig
in. Axe blushed a bit as he grumbled that it was easy.

You shook his head as you grabbed the portable table and placed it in front of the couch. Axe
sighed as he helped you set the table to eat. You didn't want to start any bad conversation as
you put a movie on. He was your roommate so you tried to keep the peace.
 The atmosphere was better once the two of you began to watch the movie. It was one of
those typical thriller cliches. You didn't mind as the adventurer found his love interest in the
heat of a battle.

"I don't see the appeal of him" Axe spouted as he pointed as the guy pushed the girl away
as he wanted to fight the villain alone. "How is this appealing?"

You looked at him confused. Yeah, the main protagonist wasn't the nicest guy but he had
rugged charm and movie magic to hide the flaws. So you could agree with him, it just didn't
feel right. Almost made it feel like he was blaming the women for picking the guy.

"I can't say for every woman but I guess it depends on their type. This woman likes strong
protective types. It's a trope that writers thought would improve the movie" You lecture as
you point at the ending as the guy takes the girl away in the car.

"Cough* So what's your type if you could indulge in my skeptical view of human
romance" Axe asked nervously before chugging his water. You thought about it and you
never had a normal relationship.

So far you've dated twice and both so far are monsters. People in general never came up in
the equation. It just happened to be that you're into monsters. Case closed.

"I guess you could say someone sweet and dependable. Ooo and a good kisser" You said
as you thought back to yesterday. Axe nodded as he scooted closer.

"So you could say a monster could fit into these categories" Axe asked innocently. You
failed to see him scoot closer to you in the process.

"Of course, I didn't mind when I kissed you," You said as you turned the channel until you
saw Jumanji. Ooo one of the classics. You could feel Axe's hand graze yours.

"Annnnnd do you think I'm a good kisser?" Axe added.

You thought about it. Compared to the other two he was in the top three.

"Yeah but ow"

You pull your hand away as it is scraped against one of his talons. Axe inspected the damage.
His hands practically engulfed yours. His hands were covered in scars as bits of bone were
cracked. Those cracks we jagged and are probably the cause of your cut.

He made sure to move your hand delicately as he saw a paper cut on your pinky. "Your
hands are so small and squishy compared to mine" He lightly squeezed your hand. The
pressure was barely noticeable, he aligned his hand against yours to see the significant
difference. Sprawled his hand out to his size difference.

"Yeah I'm average size but to you guys, I must be tiny but we aren't all that different. I got
scars too!" You rolled up your arms so he could see the cuts around your arms and wrists. He
marveled at them as he hesitated to touch them.

"Who did this to you?" He didn't seem to be asking as his eyes shrunk a bit as he noticed
burn marks as well.

"Just past mistakes when I was baking. I got this big one when I leaned up against a hot bread
rack. And these small cuts that look like a sloppy emo kid are actually from bread. These are
fresh from the job" School never told you that fresh bread was hard and sharp. And even
worse when bagging the stuff could potentially cut your arms a bit. Your cooking buddy
never had this problem but you did.

You chuckled as you remembered showing Fuku fresh burn marks on your arms. The poor
girl avoided touching them because of how gruesome they looked. They were your badges of
armor. And mistakes that made you better.

"You can touch them, it's fine. And most of them have faded so they don't even hurt"
Axe gently patted your arms as you pretended to groan in pain before blowing a raspberry at
him. He seemed to take the hint as he inspected them closer.

"It's different here. I can relate as you see them as badges of honor. You could say we
are very alike in that aspect" He unzipped his hoodie as he showed his bare bones. He faced
away from you for you to get a better look. There were cracks and scars all over his bones.

You were taken aback at the abuse his body had taken.

The childish grin he gave was an understatement to his words. You couldn't help but touch
his back. Holding back your breath as each bone had been damaged. Some spots had claw
marks and others that had faded bite marks. Even where you bit him has disappeared. Those
that healed were faded as the mark wasn't as deep but why are there cracks?

Are any of these caused by Sans? or Papyrus? Impossible… but what could hurt him to the
point that he can't heal himself properly? What world did he live in that he had to deal with
constant danger? You've never been to the underground as you heard fond stories about it
from your buddies. And yet the proof was staring at you that this didn't add up. There must be
more to the underground than what your friends made it out to be.

You were gonna ask him.

However, the proud smile he wore held back your tongue. How many times did people
question you? The moment you rolled up your sleeve they would start questioning you on it.
You thought it was funny that they were curious about your scars. But over time their words
felt like knives digging at your insecurities.

They always said the same things before running to their conclusions.

Are you suicidal? You know they have creams to fix that? Don't you ever learn from your
mistakes? Just wear long sleeves from now on and you won't burn yourself as much. Their
words just made you feel like an idiot. They cheapen your thoughts on your scars. What once
were your badges of honor came to be a symbol of your failures. At some point, you just hid
them and never wore short sleeves. Talking to people makes you feel bad about them. As if
you did it as a sign of attention. That was never your intention. So neither was his…
He turned back to face you and you could see more scratches and marks on his body. The
smile on his face just showed how proud of them. As he listed a few fights he had to deal
with. He looked a little taller as he held himself high. He even moved closer for you to see.
Almost excited for you to compliment him on his accomplishments. You tried to match his
energy.

"They look so cool, Axe…. As if you fought a bear and came back the winner" You regained
a more confident smile, noticing his eyes widened before nodding furiously like a madman.
Axe grew excited as he loved your response.

"I got the bones to prove it!" he laughed crazily as he pointed his arm at the giant bear-like
claw mark. It was your turn to laugh in disbelief.

"We could be twins with these scars. No one will dare to mess with us!" You guys were back
to back as you pointed finger guns at your imaginary enemy.

"We should be called Mark and Pock?! The scar squad, nabbing criminals and eating
our cases" He chuckled at the thought before pointing his finger at the pillow.

You joined him before you heard your phone ring. You looked and you could see Blue name
flashing on your screen as you abruptly stopped.

Blue

Hello princess! Just wanted to wish you a good night. Can't wait to study Friday!

You

Yes! And good night just in case I fall asleep. See ya Friday!

You looked up as you came face to face with a grumpy Axe. His arms folded as he grumbled.
"Mr.Hot Shot asking for another date?"

If looks could kill your phone would be dead by now. You rolled your eyes.

"Oh don't worry. Neither of us is getting any action anytime soon. And I already told him I
have plans to spend all day with you tomorrow" You joked as you looked away for a second.
You failed to see Axe's eyes grow into hearts for a second before blinking them gone.

"So it's a date tomorrow, pumpkin?"

Axe purred as he picked you up bridal style as he laid on the couch. Pretending to kiss you as
you dodged his advances. Only for him to succeed as his tongue had somehow sneaked into
yours. He moved himself closer to deepen the kiss as his hands began to travel back. You
shoved his face away.

"Axe you have monster food for that. You can't use me as your battery" you whined feeling a
bit hurt at his advances.

Axe instantly stopped. He panicked as he apologized feverishly as he forgot and didn't mean
to make you feel like that.

He loosened his grip around you but didn't let go of your form. He held onto you as he went
back to watching TV. Occasionally munching on a sandwich. He offered you a bite. You
gladly took a bite. He would take a bite out of it and pass it back. As if you two were lovers.
As if it was the most normal thing to do.

You tried to sit on the couch properly but he stretched his leg out on the empty space.
Leaving you no space if you got out of his grip. You tried to get up but he held onto you
tighter.

"Axe honey could you let go I need to use the restroom" you lied as you couldn't think of any
other idea. He grunted as he pushed you off his lap and he remained focused on the TV.
You waddled over to the bathroom and locked the door. A part of you was relieved as you
had a bit of time to think it out. You can think straight in the peace of your bathroom. And
that loveable monster made it hard for you to focus.

You've ignored the fact your roommate would occasionally call you mate. For his personal
preference, you were okay with it. But you couldn't help but think the guy was developing a
crush on you.

Besides the occasional sneak attack, you didn't mind him. It's still early to assume he fell for
your childish charms. If you even had any charm to begin with. The problem wasn't him as
the fault lies with you.

The guidelines you made him worked like a charm. Or that was until he had to add his own.
He added that he needed something to continue to recharge his magic. And you gladly got
him monster food. But he added in case you didn't have any he could ask to kiss you in any
way shape or form. And you agreed to his demands. Under the grounds that he only gets one
kiss a day for emergency use only. You didn't think it would be a problem anymore.

That is until you remember monster food isn't cheap. Which led to your predicament. It takes
about 5 monster treats to keep him good for the day. And only one make-out session would
provide the same outcome with a price.

You couldn't ignore that the guy had feelings for you now. The way he treated you was
similar to what a husband or boyfriend would do. At least he's respectful around you. So he
wouldn't push it if you weren't happy.

And that's where the problem lies.

You suck at confrontation.

You just took him in. And you didn't do it in the best mind space. At your lowest point. You
felt vulnerable and weak, you weren't thinking straight. You let your feelings get the best of
you. And to make it worse the guy was an amazing kisser but it felt better knowing you were
helping him in the end. Hearing him say thank you just made you so happy that it sealed the
deal. If you did something right. But now if you take it back it could have damaging effects.
You look at the mirror as it shined back at you.

Wait, the mirror was spotless. You looked around but you failed to notice the whole bathroom
was clean and even smelled like lemons. Wait, did he clean it while you were away?

You got out as you went to your room. The room looked the same but you could see the
clothes that were on the floor were folded. And you could see your desk was organized. Did
he do all this?

The dude cooked, cleaned, and had time to himself? And the guy was a good kisser? Why
aren't you jumping on his bones right now? Heck, he was just one room away and you know
he would give you a good time. Your phone buzzed as you saw Blue send you a heart emoji.

Ah, that's why…

You walked over to the living room. Grateful at the monster in front of you. The dude looked
happy as he was softly snoozing a bit.

Axe was sprawled out on the couch. He looked up to you as he sat up. He patted the empty
side of the couch as he handed you his jacket.

"I know it ain't a blanket but it will keep you warm. I heard it gets chilly at night"

Axe mumbled as his focus was trained on the TV. You mumbled thanks as you wrapped
yourself with it. You ignored the butterflies in your stomach as he took care of you. Always
one step ahead of your needs.

You leaned against him as he wrapped his arm around you. The hint of guilt passed you like
waves. Only to grow quiet as you glanced at the big scary monster who let you lay your head
on his chest. For once you had someone to help you out and not the other way around. And
for what it's worth you could always talk to him about it tomorrow. The guy worked hard. It's
the least you could do.
Chapter End Notes

Don't we all want someone like Axe.

And there's more axe but is reader safe from him? Will blue learn Spanish? Is Papy ever
going to learn they wanted to fuuuu*

You'll find out next week... Friday.

And have a lovely morning.
(a conversation I couldn't add in this chapter between my favorite buddy team)

Red- look at these bones! That fuck moms left and right. Yours included
Papy - dude! She's dead
Red-.... Dude... I never said I was gentle~
Papy- what is wrong with you *exits chapter*
 Shades of blue-gust
Chapter Summary

papyrus found some info on the undernet

Fun fact there's a fire extinguisher grenade to snuff out fires now.

Chapter Notes

Thank you honeymae for the suggestion. As I almost forgot about Papyrus view but i
think it made the chapter better.
Thanks for all your support.
So as thanks y'all will get 2 chapters for this

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Papyrus

Everything felt slow once he made it back home. The weekend failed to last for his liking.
The sound of laughter and jokes echoed in his head. Recalling the simple moments left him
smiling at the goofballs he got to spend with. Unlike the goofballs that left a mess once he
returned.

A mop and a gallon of soapy water managed to get the grimy kitchen to sparkle. Papyrus
looked at the stove as he could see the white once again.

The kitchen had been rained with ketchup and mustard as it touched everything. To his
horror, it was the least disastrous room since he left. He pried a smile as he tried to cheer
himself with a small cup of iced tea.

The little cup he kept hidden in one of the higher shelves. It held his emergency packet of
iced tea with a sweet of his choosing. He never thought his sis foolish ideas would come in
handy. He mixed the drink with water and ice. Sipping as slowly he regained a bit of peace.
He opened his laptop to look at the news in Ebbot City. He had his walkie-talkie in hand in
case someone spotted the guy.

So far no news on Axe's whereabouts. Tuesday articles held rarely anything interesting that
caught his eye. No missing cats or even a creeper lurking in the trash. The lack of news
should ease his mind but it made him gulp heavily at his drink.
He failed to locate him and it was starting to look a bit bleak. Axe was one of the few
monsters he failed to learn much of his background. The guy barely held it together when he
got there. He held an ax to his neck the first time they met. A terrifying interaction but he
trusted his brother's counterpart. Learning that he lived in a VERY twisted world.

Papyrus sipped at his tea as he still couldn't figure out who would let Axe outside. The guy
would constantly hoard food and occasionally terrorize episodes that would horrify their
counterparts. But that still didn't mean Axe wasn't one of them.

He looked over at the giant bowl. The money he had to burn to fuel that monster was insane.
So how long could he last if he went hungry..?

Papyrus looked over the paper more furiously. Axe should be fine. fine. Maybe even more
than fine. Papyrus tried to adjust his seat as it had grown lumpy.

Pttttttt

Of course, it's a whoopee cushion. Every chair had a whoopee cushion Papyrus had to pry
one out of the chair to ease his mind. He was getting sick of it as he could hear the culprit
chuckle in the other room.

Uh Red.

Papyrus could see a few mustard prints left on the cushion. There was only one monster who
drained their yellow sauce supply. And it was the same deviant who replaced his mayo with a
miracle whip and didn't accept his friend request. The guy was only one of many Sans he
knew would little the place with pranks.

His home had grown in size with the amount of new residents. Each with its own twist to
their tale. Papyrus wasn't the best at naming but they kept responding to their original
nickname back home. He couldn't help but hum a little broken tune his sis played once. He
needed to ease his mind. Maybe he could call one of his buddies to come hang out.

*Ring

"your call has been forwarded to an automatic voice message system”

Papyrus hung up as it was the 26th time he tried to reach Undyne but she was still busy
overseas. Papyrus would try to talk to Alphys but she went with her to have peace talks. He
tried the other friends but they just hung up on him. And he couldn't blame them. He flaked
on them plenty of times. Even when he showed evidence that he was having a family
emergency his friends didn't believe him anymore. There was one friend he could still reach
out to.

"Calling Cinnamon can you hear me over?" Static from his walkie-talkie got him excited.
Maybe they found Axe's location?

"I hear you Blueberry, over"

"I think it's time for a different approach, over," Blueberry asked as Papyrus wasn't so sure.
It's only been two days and they can't just give up the chase.

"WHAT DID YOU HAVE IN MIND? OVER" He asked as he felt all his energy drained on
hearing his buddy wanting to give up the chance. Blue was the last person he thought to give
up the chase. The guy had the same amount of energy as him. Blue was always doing his
best. Maybe he's been pushing the rest of the guys too much with the search.

"Let's wait a few days. We can set up a few puzzles and catch him then. For now, we need to
renew our strength, over" Blue never disappointed him with his strategies. If anything it
might be better that they do that so as not to deplete all their energy once they do find the
missing monster.

"You're right… we are calling over the search for today. Everyone get some rest, over"
Papyrus turned off the walkie as the search team needed a break. It's not like they were the
only ones looking for Axe. He still had one more person looking for him.

Papyrus had scrolled through his messages. Frisk promised they would also look into Axe's
whereabouts after school. The most recent was Frisk's photos of the latest club activity with
Chara.

The two seemed to hit it off once they met. Frisk was able to get her into their school.
Papyrus let out a chuckle as the two were taking a selfie during ping pong club. Their smiling
faces as Chara had served Frisk just a second before Frisk to the picture made it all the more
comical. Papyrus couldn't help but smile at the silly pair.

Papyrus didn't mind Frisk focusing on his school activities instead of helping him find Axe…
Somehow Chara must've got Frisk distracted. He couldn't blame them either.

*Bzzt*

*Bzzt*

He looked at the list of messages and images sent from Frisk. Papyrus scrolled at the new
messages.

Frisky business

Also still no sign of Axe on the news. But I found something weird. ____ has an undernet
account?!?! >_<

Frisky business

It gets better. She's actually a celebrity for roasting local celebs. And I heard she performed
with a monster. LOOK!

(IMAGE)
Papyrus looked at the image as if it were clips of what she said to some guys. oh my, he didn't
know his sis had that kind of sassy mouth. He couldn't help but laugh at a few until he read
her puns. Oh asgores beard they were bad. He could only blame someone as she threw in a
few puns. He loved the clips. Frisk sent him a picture of her on stage with someone.

Papyrus had to grab another tea packet and crush it up into his mug before he could continue.
Learning his sister sang in a crowd was big news to him. Once seated he continued to scroll
at the images frisk sent.

Wait his sis sang in front of a crowd? This made him proud but angry as he had to beg
LITERALLY on his knees for her to sing with him on karaoke nights. Just to do it willy-nilly
for someone else?! And another monster no less?

He was hurt and offended at the thought…

The idea that she would do that made him feel mad. They were family! They were closer and
yet she did it for another friend?! Further inspection he could see a familiar skeleton as his
mouth was open. wait is that Red? singing a duet with his little sister…

Taking a closer look he could see her grabbing him. wait was he the friend? Or a potential
boyfriend?!?!? And then it hit him that his little sister was dating a monster. A newfound
flash of magic spurred out of him. Like someone had stomped and punched on his favorite
spaghetti.

"NOOOOO"

Oh sis, WHY?!

"She could do so much better" He roared to himself horrified by his brilliant detective skills.
He almost forgot Frisk sent him a link.

It was a video as he could hear a familiar whistle. His sister's eyes were closed as her lips
were out. Red was closing in with his own. He got out of the video before he could see the
end as it already disgusted him with the potential kiss. Ewwwww.

Frisky business

I think it was funny but I can see why she didn't tell us about the guy

Papyrus

WHY DIDN'T SHE TELL ME?! I understand why she didn't tell you for the shame…but
why not her beloved cool big bro!!!

His sister couldn't be that desperate for a man?! They broke up a while ago but her brother
was 10x better than Red. Red would never reach his sister's standards, much less keep up his
manners.
There must be a mistake. Or some kind of clue that he failed to see but the evidence was
pretty tight. Papyrus could recall her taste in guys who were sweet jokesters like Sans. but
Red had some of those traits…. dam.

Papyrus sighed. He knew Red wouldn't listen to the rules they set once they got more
liberties for good behavior. He didn't have to worry about his buddy Blue as he found a date.
That's a monster he knew would do amazing once he found someone… unlike Red.

Red for a better word was… promiscuous. The dude would leave at random times of the day
only to come home smelling like perfume. What perversions has he done to her? Oh Asgore,
what hasn't he done?!

Red was just asking for trouble. Papyrus might have to ask his brother Edgy to tighten the
leash a bit but the dude has been struggling with his own dating life. Papyrus felt for him as
his date hadn't talked to him for days and he hadn't dared to text her. Saying it was the
peasant who should be calling to apologize first. Papyrus didn't know on what grounds but he
hoped Edgy could just cave in already.

Papyrus didn't know what to do…

"Anime please guide me" He cried out as he held his hand together. Hoping the universe and
anime would be on his side.

*Ring*

He opened his phone and answered away.

"Yello?"

"Hello… is this Sans? from the skeleton residents?"

He knew that voice. He couldn't figure out who but he played along.

"No… and yes! I'm his brother Papyrus *cough* How can I help!" The line went quiet. The
sounds of shuffling and telling in the distance didn't help to pinpoint who it could be. Or how
they know Sans.

"Sorry nieces came to visit" Her apologetic tone slowly grew serious "This is Maya just
wanted to invite him over to dinner. The whole family wants to see the love birds are doing"

Papyrus slapped the kitchen table. It was ____ sister. It took him a bit to remember as the
only time he heard her voice was yelling over the phone. Her voice was piercing over the
phone so he could hear it when his sis first came home to stay. The yelling was the least of
his worries. It was the aftermath that he could remember most as his sis wouldn't say a word.
Only focused on cooking with him for hours that night. Before retiring with Sans he carried
her to their room. Papyrus only knew that was the last time he'd heard her family call her.
"Um…Papyrus are you still there?" Maya's voice could be heard on the phone. Papyrus
almost wanted to hang up but stopped to think. Did she tell her family that they broke up over
a year ago?

"Have you talked to her lately? I'm afraid she isn't here"

"Well, not really. I don't bother her but Dad figured since they've lived together for over a
year now they are practically married in our family's eyes. So our Dad wanted to make
amends" Maya added "So we wanted to ask the head of the house before asking ____ about
it. She tends to decline whenever anyone asks anyway"

"Oh, but they aren't together… at the moment let me ask him right now" The gears of his
brain were turning. She never told her parents they broke up? Why didn't she? He didn't
question it as he thought of the perfect plan. If she got back together with Sans then she
would leave Red. And he could have his family back…!

"Well… You have nothing to worry about! They are practically soulmates!" He tried to
reassure her while he looked around if anyone was nearby.

"That's nice. Can you pass San the phone so I can ask him if he can come on Saturday"

Papyrus nodded as he figured he could work with this. If anything he's the one most qualified
to be the head of the house. He took care of all household issues when Sans was busy.

"Let me go ask just a moment" Papyrus covered the phone for a moment as he paused before
answering the phone again "Oh ok thanks Sans! He said he's down".

"Perfect. The dinner will be at 3 on Saturday" Maya before adding "Now she has no reason to
decline these things but I wanted to make sure. I've known her for her whole life so I know
my sister" Maya responded. Papyrus had to hold back his comment that he knew her better
and had her reason to not come, but he gave her a grunt instead.

"Are you also going to come?" her voice was uncertain.

"No, I'm afraid I can't that day. But I'm sure the two love birds will make it. Thank you for
calling us"

"Okay goodbye"

"Bye"

Papyrus practically sprinted to San's room. Weird sounds could be heard the closer he got to
the room.

"SANS. SANS. SANS!"

If he played his cards right he could get rid of two problems at the same time. Get rid of Red
and let his brother relax. All he needed to do was see if his brother had any lingering feelings.

"Sans OPEN UP. IT'S IMPORTANT PLEASE ANSWER!

A wave of smoke hit his face as Sans ran pulling his brother out. San pulled out a ball before
throwing it in. A wave of foam blasted out as the smoke slowly died down. Papyrus ran to the
nearest window and he opened them remembering the protocol. "SAN WHAT DID I TELL
YOU ABOUT CAUSING A FIRE?!"

"to always have a fire extinguisher grenade at hand?" Sans replied as he popped another
one in the ball exploding a white foam. This left the room covered in wetness and he could
see another San starting to clean up the mess. Smiley waved at him before going back to
cleaning up the mess.

"NO SANS I SAID DON'T CAUSE ONE!"

"It's fine. no one got hurt" San chipped in. The surroundings were covered in foam. And in
the distance, they could hear a light clicking sound as some part of the machine had busted up
again.

no. no one is fine with this.

The monster shrugged. Papyrus would ream him but that didn't seem to work anymore. So he
picked him up from the collar of his lab coat and dragged him back to his room. "We need to
talk. You're going to my little sister's family reunion. And you going end of discussion"

San gave him a puzzled look. And oddly enough Papyrus had found it strange as well but he
should clarify. "AND BEFORE YOU ADD IN YOUR TWO CENTS. JUST LISTEN. SHE
NEVER TOLD THEM YOU GUYS BROKE UP. I DUNNO BUT THIS IS PROBABLY
YOUR ONLY CHANCE TO GET HER BACK" Papyrus pulled out the giant chalkboard.
Showing the two figurines as they babble and argue. Adding in a rose and chocolates equally
love. Papyrus hoped that he used the right math formula to get it through his brother's thick
skull.

"Yeah, I don't see any chance of that happening, Paps. Kitten hates my guts. Even if I
have felines for her. It won't matter" Sans let out a half-hearted laugh as he wrinkled his
face a bit. "There's no chance dude. Just accept it. I did."

Sans's voice and his words don't match. He slumped more as he tried to smile at his brother.

Over time Papyrus knew when Sans was being honest. He could prove it with the pocket
watch in his pocket that she engraved for him. The guy still has it and that's the only reason
why Papyrus is giving him a chance.

"NONSENSE. SHE STILL LOVES YOU. LOVE AND HATE ARE HALVES OF THE
SAME COIN. YOU WERE A JERK. AND QUITE FRANKLY I'M ON HER SIDE ON
THIS BRO" Papyrus tried to quote a movie that had a similar circumstance.

"What.?"

San had a look of hurt and pain marked on his face. Papyrus wanted to apologize but held in.
He needed to give his brother tough love or the lazy bones would only mope about the
situation again. No, he needed a reality check.
 Papyrus never heard how they broke up and quite frankly he knew his little sis. And he knew
she gave everything to be a part of their household. The length of patience his sis had was
beyond anyone could manage with his brother. Sure, she was the first human his brother
dated so he didn't expect his brother to do well. And yeah it was difficult to hide his cousins
once they came into the picture but it was great. She made it work. So when he saw his sister
leave one day full of tears and rage it got the guy thinking.

"LISTEN, I DUNNO WHAT HAPPENED AND I COULD BE WRONG ON WHO'S TO

BLAME. I DON'T KNOW IF YOU STILL LOVE HER OR NOT BUT HER FAMILY IS
HAVING DINNER ON SATURDAY AT 3. SHOW UP OR DONT" He grabbed Sans's
shoulder before squeezing it. "AT LEAST DON'T LET HER FACE HER FAMILY ALONE"

Sans shook his head but stopped for a second.

"She didn't tell them we broke up?"

"NOPE. THEY SAID YOU GUYS WERE PRACTICALLY MARRIED AND WANTED
TO SEE YOU GUYS AGAIN"

"Did she talk about me when you went over to her house?"

Papyrus remembers his sister just saying she was glad he was doing good. Nothing more as
they didn't seem to go into it.

"She said she liked that you were joking a lot," Papyrus lied.

Sans gave his brother a goofy grin after hearing that. Papyrus couldn't help but feel guilty for
giving him false hope but he needed someone to keep Red away. And who else but the
strongest to keep him in check? And somehow he didn't regret his choice as he saw his lazy
brother back.

"Alright. Can I borrow your cologne"

"NO, BUY YOUR OWN"

"Don’t be ‘cologne’-ly, share your perfume. So I can be scent-sational"

"SANS NO. BAD. GET OUT OF MY ROOM!"

Sans got up and walked away as he popped out and back with books on how to not lose
someone in 30 days. Papyrus could see a familiar Spanish book his sis gave them a long time
ago.

"I need to brush up on a few things catch ya later Paps"

Papyrus couldn't help but smile at his operation going smoother than he expected. He could
see his brother had regained his smile. Now all he had to do was keep the other monster
occupied during that day and he should be hearing wedding bells soon!

___________________<<<__________
Axe

He could feel his goddess under his grasp as her back was against him. She had fallen asleep
on top of him last night. The girl had zero sense of preservation as he could eat her up at any
time. However, it was charming how she trusted him. Even forgiving his mistakes that were
far from accidents.

He lifted her back on the bed only for his soul to skip a pulse as she begged him to stay in
bed with her. He jumped in as the bed practically wheezed under his weight. He didn't care as
long as his little pumpkin wanted him there.

He could never say no to her.

Her light moans as he nuzzled her cheeks were music to his ear. He held on to her as she
cuddled closer to him. This only fueled his need for her as he could feel her tender flesh
against his ribcage. That did things to him he couldn't yet describe. If anything the feeling
only awakened something he dearly longed for. A connection, a proper connection. In the
world he lived in there was nothing but dust and snow in his wake. He lost his mind as there
was no one left once his frisk left the underground.

Was it years? Being cast aside, alone in that world? Slowly waiting for another human drove
him mad. Among the madness, he finally found clarity with her. The savior he didn't know he
needed as her sleepy form lay next to him. All he wanted to do was be hers and thank her for
saving him. But he needed to be patient. He tugged on his eye socket a bit to ease himself.

A man can only discover more uncharted land if he is patient enough and prepared for all
outcomes. He suppressed the urge enough as the pain had become unbearable. Letting go of
his eye socket he kept his hands on her torso. Slowly traveling to her hips and staying in the
growingly familiar position. He could feel her stirring.

She turned around facing him as her eyes were still closed. Her lips made contact as she
faced him. This girl was gonna be the death of him. He tried to move away but she could feel
him as she kissed him with a gentle peck. He couldn't stop himself; her kiss was intoxicating.
Like a drug that brings only pleasantries each time she kisses him, he feels old fond
memories coming back. Before the resets before what he had become. Would she mind if he
could steal one more?

He moved closer; he tested the waters as he placed his face in front of her. He gently let his
teeth on her lips as she did all the work as she kissed him. He licked her lips for entrance as
she denied him. He pulled her closer as she wrapped her legs around him. There must be
another way. He nuzzled her neck before scattering kisses.

Axe couldn't hide his excitement as she started to place her hands on his bones. Her small
moans made it apparent she was awake and more than functioning. He held back his moans
of joy so as not to break the spell of the morning.
"Mmmm please do whatever you want my love" Axe couldn't believe what he just heard. Did
she finally realize his feelings?

"Anything?" He softly whispered. She didn't seem to listen as she placed another kiss on his
lips.

Did she finally come to accept him? Even if she just wanted his body it was all hers for the
taking. Her eyes had remained closed but he couldn't help but lick her soft neck. She took
small bites as she moaned in excitement.

"Serif please that tickles"

Axe stopped. Ah of course it was for Mr.Hotshot. Any ideas he had were tainted by that
bastard's name. He could feel his lover wake up as her body jerked away. The cute red blush
that reached her ears was captivating to watch. He would do a lot of things but he couldn't
pretend to be someone else.

"I'm so sorry I thought it was a lucid dream. Please stay out of my room so this doesn't
happen again"

"I would if you didn't stop me from leaving. You practically begging me to stay in" Axe
wasn't lying. She did ask him to stay. Just that she said to stay for a little bit. He figured it
was a suggestion.

She looked away guilty as she scratched at her head. The funny thing was anyone else would
be yelling at him and denying the fact. She just believed him and didn't even try to follow up
with another question. The girl was too good for him.

"I'm sorry. Let's go make some breakfast and see what's our plan for the day" She said as she
got up and changed in the bathroom.

He shrugged as he was satisfied with her response and walked over to the kitchen to make
some flapjacks. She walked over as he was pouring batter on the skillet.

"Ooo Chef Axe in the kitchen. Let's see what he gives to the judges" She grabbed a plate for
him to place the pancakes. He walked around her as he got two glasses from the cupboard.

She worked on making scrambled eggs making sure to add 5 to their batch. He was getting
hungry as he placed a few flapjacks on the table, before checking on his mate. He placed his
head on his shoulder as he yawned.

"I'm so hungry, sugar cube. when will the eggs be ready" Axe lamented as she giggled at
his words. "Eggs, Eggs, Eggs… where art thou eggs"

"Deny thy father and refuse thy name. Or if thou wilt not, be but sworn with my love" She
replied excited to hear his response.

"Take thee at thy word: Call me but love, and I'll be newly baptized; Henceforth I never
will be Axe" He added as he rummaged for the right words. It's been years since he recalled
reading it in the dump but he found it comical that they died in the end.
"Yes. I'm impressed and shocked you read the book. Bravo here's your eggs Mr. Love"

She teased he didn't mind the name as it was hers to name him. He grabbed the plate as they
walked over to the table to eat.

The pleasant silence wasn't one of coldness but of just enjoying each other's company. Rather
than the kind that grew familiar back home. Hollow with just the drips of snow to lighten the
dark house. The thought brought back painful images of dust scattered on a scarf.

"What's your opinion?"

He looked up as he choked a bit on his egg. When did his cupcake start talking?

"Sugar, could you repeat that?"

The gentle partner of his rolled her eyes smiling as she took a bit to respond. Her lips were
cute as they chewed on some eggs before continuing.

"It's Thursday. I was saying we could stay in. It's a rainy day. I dunno if they are still hunting
you down. So I figured we could watch cartoons in our pajamas and order takeout?" She
asked.

He rather loved the idea as he had her all to himself. Potentially taking away her thoughts of
the dumb bastard. A dumb date of hers that ruined a nice morning with her. If she wasn't so
smitten by the guy, he could have a decent chance.

"Peaches, could we go out instead?" He asked as he knew his mate wasn't fond of the idea.
He picked up her plate once she was done and placed them in the sink."There's so much to
see and I would like to think you know how to give these lazy bones a good time" He
could hear her laugh. Music to his ears as he began scrubbing the dishes.

"I could and would give you a good time but I'm worried if we'll get caught. I.. I don't want
you to go back if they do'' He could hear the worry. It's cute that she thinks they will hurt
him. Only a few Sans could and the occasional Papyrus but he preferred his little ladies home
more. He wasn't limited to food anymore.

"Aww please, mate? We could just hang out, roommate edition. Please" He added as he
could hear in the distance her mumbles. He was gonna make snarky remarks until he noticed
a small box above the sink. The box looked worn and covered in dust as he pulled at the
ribbon. Whose gift is this?

"You know Axe there are better things than going outside?" she responded before looking at
his hands in dread. "oh no"

"Is this an old present you forgot to unwrap?" He joked as she didn't laugh but held her
breath. He didn't like how she snatched the box from his hands as she placed it in a different
drawer. She turned around and grabbed her phone and her purse before putting on her shoes.

"You know what, let's go somewhere. We can take a bus and I can take you to a cool park or
something" She said as she dragged you out of the house.
 "What happened to saying there's better things than outside?" Axe joked as he grew a bit
scared at how strong his goddess was tugging on him. She held his arm hostage. Pulling him
as she blinded guided him to a destination. Avoiding his eyes.

"I LIED! Let's go before I remember every bad decision I made with Sans "

"Wait what now?"

"Let's go!!"

Axe wasn't sure to be happy or mildly into this side of his goddess taking charge. He would
have to check the contents of the gift to get a better grasp of his blushing girl. How
interesting.

Chapter End Notes

I normally have a song at the top from what I felt the characters would like or what I
listened to make it.
So I'm curious what do you listen to when you read this story? And if you don't that's
cool just leave a comment. They make my day.
Until next time! Hmmm Tuesday!
 Perils of powder Blue
Chapter Summary

A battle ensues.
Papy jealous.
Axe jealous
what are you gonna do

Chapter Notes

Getting there by mustard service

Okami thanks for the support and here's a fight you didn't want but hopefully needed to
see.
(I honestly listened to this song so many times that I couldn't help but imagine Papy
using it as his own cool fighting song) I love the song that much.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Papy

The sweet smell of chili dogs filled his senses and his mind kept drifting. He promised to take
on all of Blue's errands as Blue was working a double shift. To make up for lost time after his
shift.

He wasn't sure how his brother could do it. The guy had 2 different jobs. While he couldn't
stand working his part-time job.

He only got the dumb job because of him.

Yeah, he just got it after Blue told him to choose his punishment. Work a part-time job for 2
weeks or Sparring with him for 2 weeks. Papy knew his job sucked but it was waaaaay better
than sparring with his beast of a brother. He's too cool and he wouldn't like to keep up with
him.

"Excuse me, could I get this in green?" The lady behind him asked. Papy wanted to tell her
he was about to clock out but he could see the manager nearby. So he swallowed his pride
and turned around using his best brother's impression.
"Of course! I'm glad to help"

Papy looked at the old lady. He recognized the item as a game controller. Geeze the one on
her hands was the last spade black edition, a rare and much sought out controller for himself.
"Uh, what color were you hoping to get?" Papy was eager to take the precious box out of her
hand. Maybe he could buy it after.

"A pink one for my daughter, she's a gamer and I wanted to surprise her with her controller,"
The lady asked. Papy had to pause for a minute. She wanted a lame average controller where
the controllers would drift after a month of use. Was she crazy?

"Madam, excuse me but the controller you have on hand is way better for gaming. The pink
one just won't cut it for your daughter. What games does she like?"

"I dunno, just some adventure games. And some weird fishing games. I think it was called
cod or something" Her voice was uncertain but Papy wanted to slap himself.

That last one he knew was for hardcore killers. The woman was crazy if she thought a pink
controller would tame those kinds of games.

"Nah, the one you have is perfect. And if she doesn't like the color I've read there are custom
skins she can build if she looks online. I know a few places. but that controller is super cool"
The ladies brightened up at his answer. She nodded.

"Well, son you're probably right. Thanks for helping me I'll go buy this now." She began
walking away as she kept thanking him. Papy stood still.

What had he done?

Papy ran to the closest manager as he pointed at the case of controllers. "Hey, do we have any
more black spade controllers?" Papy panicked as he was hoping they still had any in stock.
The manager shook his head as he pointed at the boxes he finished stocking.

"That's all we are getting. We won't be getting another shipment until I order some today but
those won't come in for months'' The manager clarified as he patted Papy back. "Sorry
slugger but good job selling them to the lady"

"Imma clock out. Bye boss" Papy sighed as he felt shattered. A rare and amazing controller
was at his fingertips. And he just had to amp it up. Only to lose it all because he failed to
notice it was the last one.

In a flash, he cut through to the back to clock out. He grabbed his bag as he cut back to the
entrance.

It was only 5 hours and he felt like it was forever. He wasn't sure what to do next. It was noon
and he was craving something fierce. Maybe he could ask Honey to come with him and grab
a bite.
He didn't want to order food alone. He couldn't order without causing some kind of problem.
He's still not over the fact he caused a guy to melt down for his silence.

He looked at the sky as it was growing cloudy. Maybe he should pick up an umbrella before
he calls Honey. In the distance, he could see a ball of smoke coming from nearby. He began
to follow it as a delicious smell followed. A familiar food truck was in the mix of an empty
parking lot. Oh right, honeys friend!

He looked at the food truck and he could see the green fire amongst the smoke as she passed
customers' food. A long line had begun to pile up as he watched. He should turn back as he
still owes her or more honey owes her. Maybe if he left now she won't see him and ask for a
favor. He was drained from filling shelves and helping customers.

"Hey Fuku, I'm gonna pass a few fliers. Take it easy with my roommate, he isn't as fast as
you" the girl teased. He could see among the smoke there was a shadowy figure cooking. He
would have to get closer to see who it is. And curiosity was getting the better of him so he
walked over to find Blue's favorite human.

As he walked over he could see her passing fliers as her jacket flew around. Honey was
struggling to keep the fliers in her hand as a gust of wind was picking up.

"Papy? Is that you?" She ran over to him, hugging him in the process. He tried to not chuckle
as she nuzzled him a bit. The girl must be in a good mood as she pulled away with a smile on
her face.

"How are you doing Papy? Are you here for lunch? I can order the special for you if you
want to sit down by the curb"

She insisted he looked at the long line and he didn't want her to suffer in that line.

"It's fine honey. I just got off work so I don't mind getting in line for some grub. Also, you're
working for Fuku now?" He wasn't sure but did honey have multiple jobs as well? She shook
her head as she pointed at the truck.

"Nah fuku just called in for her favor and needed help. I wasn't working so I didn't mind. My
roommate is helping in the kitchen. I take orders or pass fliers. I can't be in the truck too long
before it gets a bit crowded" she chuckled as he could see her face get a shade pink. "I'm a
clutz and almost burned my hand. Fuku almost banned me from the truck"

"I would do it too! if it wasn't for your meddling roommate" Fuku yelled back before she
turned back saying something to the cook before he heard a gruff laugh as it rumbled the
truck. The fire monster poked the smoke for him to stop as the truck stopped moving.
Honey's cheek grew flushed red.

Papy couldn't help but admire it. He had failed to see she was wearing a uniform. Getting a
closer look she looked cute in her fire monster's uniform. It looked even better as she wore a
heavy hoodie. The girl could pull it off with her smile. He shook off the thought before going
back into a more relaxed stance.

"When are you done? You could keep me company as I do a few errands under Blue's orders"
He reached out into his pocket before passing her a chocolate kiss " I can make it worth your
wild~ Chocolate? caramel? or even dark chocolate?" He had managed to follow Red's
advice and always had some on hand. Just to sweeten the deal he said. But he preferred it as
he could chomp on a few whenever he wanted.

"Tempting but I promised my roommate I would hang out with them today. Show them the
sights" She pointed at the truck. The line of people had dwindled. Fuku walked back into the
truck to check up on the smoke. Papy could almost make up a person's face.

"Well, I don't mind joining for a bit so I can meet your roommate. You could say I'm pretty
humerus" He tried to lean in closer to see who the mystery person was. Honey blocked his
way before he could get a glimpse.

"Rain check! I'm already putting the poor guy to work" She waved her finger guns as she
walked back to the food truck. Papy nodded as he waved at her. Odd. She didn't even let him
respond. He didn't mind being a third wheel for the two. He's naturally a great third wheel
and felt a bit offended that honey didn't want to let him meet her roommate.

Papy waved goodbye as he cut away. Something wasn't sitting well with him. Honey never
looked like the type to be embarrassed to introduce him to her friends. Hmmm?

"Like I don't have anything better to do than spy on her" He began to walk away in a huff
before stopping. "Wait, I don't" Papy shoved his hands back into his pockets.

He hid as he waited for the honey to finish. Any plans and errands could wait once he saw
her take off with her roommate in arms. He followed as he still couldn't see the guy's face as
he pulled her close to her. The simple smile before changing into laughter as she smacked his
arm as if he told her a fun joke. Even using the binoculars he stole from Red wasn't enough.
He didn't like how the guy was so touchy. And worse, how he seems to make her laugh. His
jokes can't be that funny for her to laugh in tears. She's never laughed like that to his jokes!

The more he watched the more he wanted to just get in the way. Did the guy not know about
manners? The guy was dragging her around as they walked around town. The dude seems
like bad news. At that moment he saw the two go down a dark alley. The whole seemed
sketchy as he could hear a familiar growl. He tried to rush over but walking on foot was hard
when people were around.

By the time he made it to the alley, he could see Honey against the wall. Her face flushed as
the coat had fallen to the ground. Axe above her as his arms were caging her. And the
roommate seemed to be long gone. Jerk probably ran off scared by Axe. And the jerk didn't
consider honeys safety, she was held captive by a unhindged monster.

Papy took a big gulp of air. He focused as he summoned bones between her and Axe. He
tried to be precise as he didn't want to hurt either of them. The guy turned to him as his eye
light grew small in shock. Axe summoned a club of a bone to break the bone wall, grabbing
honey in the process as he fled.

"Get back here Axe!"

"Graaaaah" Axe roared as he ran with a frightened girl in his arms. He quickly followed as
he summoned more bones each with a blue hue so it would only injure him. The guy kept
running as he jumped over each of his barrages.

Papy was starting to loose stamina as he gradually was get further away. Each breath he see
the monster get further away. He picked a lolli from his pocket. Tasting the familiar
watermelon helped him concentrate.

"Stop, please stop" He could hear honey scream as she was trying to signal something before
being cut off by Axe.

"Don't worry Honey!"

"Leave us alone!" Axe screamed as he summoned spikes. They came as darts as the guy
kept aiming at him. Papy kept twisting and turning as he managed to dodge a few. Only one
managed to stab his hoodie.

The cold wetness hit his face as rain began to pour from the sky. The rain started picking up
as he ran after Axe.
He couldn't focus. A part of him regretted not having determination but he knew better. He
always had the next best thing. He grabbed his headphones and placed them on his head. The
world felt slower as he ran faster. Letting the beat helps him to follow along.

~This is really getting me down, But I'll keep coming to, If it gets me to you~

The end of the alley was a dead end. He could rest easy as he cornered Axe. Slowly he tried
to get close to Axe. If he could pull honey away from his grasp he could teleport them out.
The monster seemed to come to the same conclusion as he looked at the building before
double-jumping the narrow walls. As if this was one of his video games before reaching the
room. Papy hated to admit it looked cool.

"Dang it! that's not fair dude!" He screamed before trying to teleport up. It took a few tries
before he finally got it right. And what he saw made him furious.

Axe had pinned honey kissed his honey as she tried to push him away. The way Axe lights
were dazed as he stared at her brought a new wave of anger. The guy had his grip tight
around her until he was finished. The look in his eye was more crazed as he shifted from
yellow and blue. Axe raised his hand as a spiked cannon came out of thin air. The canon was
slowly swallowing air as he loaded up magic. The guy's magic seemed to be renewed as he
summoned more bone spikes. Taunting him to get closer.

~Sorry to say we'll be expecting delays

Now please grab a seat~

Papy couldn't help but imagine him as the final boss before he could save his princess. And
frankly, he couldn't hide his smile. Excited to see what he could do.

His brother always told him to fight for what he believed. And he never understood it until
now. Seeing honey in tears breathless as she was heaving to catch her breath.

Right. He knew what he had to do.

He sent her a grin before sending her wink her way. He kept dodging Axe attacks as he got
closer to honey. He would throw her a chocolate to cheer her up before Axe pulled him from
the scruff of his hoodie. pulling him back to him. Papy managed to teleport out of Axe's
reach.

He smacked the guy as he side stepped when Axe fought back. Each time smiling at honey
before sending her another wink.

Honey was his and Blue's human. Blue may be absent from this fight but he was there. And
in Blues' stead, he will fight for her. He summoned his blasters as he ran at the enemy. Axe
took this as a challenge and he did the same.

And in a flash, both cannons shot off at each other as they yelled in unison. The cannons
missed but that couldn't be said for their bone attacks. They kept grazing each other with full-
on bone attacks.

~We′ll be home soon Remember yesterday How far we've come today~

"We′ll be alright"~

Whenever Axe was about to stab him he managed to cut out of that moment in space.
Slipping a bit at the edge of the roof slipping on the water. He managed to cling to the edge
as he focused on the roof next to it as he teleported. The monster barely managed to stab his
bone at the brick where he once was.

"That was a close one. You suck Axe!"

He desperately needed something to get the jump on the guy. He looked at honey as they had
gotten a bit far from her to hear her. She kept mouthing something as she screamed. Stop? he
couldn't read her lips too well.

That's it! Papy summoned waves of Blue bones in Axe's way. The guy kept jumping as he
dodged each attack. He started to get closer to him as he tried to teleport to him. And he was
getting close. Only his attack wasn't for him it was meant for her.

In that moment he managed to capture a different soul. Turned it blue as he could hear her
gasping at the sensation.

~We′ll be home soon~

"Sorry, I can't stick around. Maybe next time?" Papy teleported a few roofs away as he pulled
honey with him. The two bumped into each other as she landed on top of him. Her eyes were
puffy from tears as she started to pelt him with her fist. His grin remained until she ripped the
headphones off him.

"I. told. you. to. stop" She croaked as her voice was practically gone. She wiped her tears
with her arms as he saw the marks on her. Luckily Axe didn't seem to have left any scratches
on her. He grabbed her arms to stop her hitting him. Admiring her arms as they were filled
with cool scars that he couldn't help but worry a bit. He could imagine she was lashing out in
fear as she was attacked by Axe.
"I'm sorry. I wasn't so gentle but you saw that guy. I can't afford to lose you… I care- I mean
someone cares about you" He defended as he sat up as he could see her face full of fear. "I
didn't mean to scare you little mouse. But you safe now"

She shook her head as she tried to say something but hiccups were all she could voice. They
sounded like puppy barks and honestly, he couldn't help but chuckle. This wasn't the kind of
day he expected it to be but he finally got to be the hero like the games he played. Even if his
'princess' was peeved at him. He went back to lying back down. too tired to fight her.

"The knight had fled away with the princess. That'd pretty pathetic, huh?" He chuckled to
himself in exhaustion as he let the rain hit his face.

He closed his eyes as he needed to recharge his magic. It's been a while since he trained and
maybe he should have taken his brother's offer. He could feel the rain stop hitting his face as
he opened his eyes. She was covering the rain with her face. She looked sopping wet.

"We should probably go home huh?" Papy couldn't move but honey seemed to get the idea.
She pulled him up as she dragged him down from the building. Taking the elevator in the
process. He could hear her breath get a bit tight as she dragged him along.

He could imagine she was tired and probably had tons of questions for him but he never
heard her voice anything, not even a complaint.

"Papy there's something I need to tell you about my roommate. And it probably gonna make
you mad" She started as the elevator hit the ground floor. And waiting for them was Axe with
a perma grin resting on his face.

"Fuck"

Axe chuckled as he saw the two of you. The hood was drenched in water only making his
stance more terrifying. Papy let out a sigh as he put his body in front of Axe. Standing taller
than what he could manage to be. Hoping he looked as intimidating as his brother's
counterpart.

If he was gonna get dusted, he was gonna do it like a cool rebel from the movies.

"Give me all you got punk"

Papy growled before he heard a hardy chuckle from the monster before being carried into the
guy's arm. Practically cradled in his arms.

"Nah. I'll call it even if you let pumpkin patch you up" He pointed his thumb over to
honey, and she waved to him as she walked along with him " After all my roommate seems
to be fond of you"

" What?! Tell me it ain't so… but how? when? weren't you crazy? Honey tell me it ain't so"
He panicked as he looked at her for any confirmation. She looked away as she whispered.

"I'll explain at home. Axe can you take him back to our home? I'm gonna pick up a treat or
two to fix you two up" She asked as she gave him a pat on the arm. "Can't I drop him off
and join you? And someone owes me something to pick my energy up" Axe purred.

"Nope! Under our agreement, it was only one under emergencies and Papy is no longer a
threat so I'm gonna pick up a few treats. Unless you do only see me as a battery" She told him
flatly before a flow of tears slowly followed. Hey face scrunched up masking the yawn as a
whine. Papy had to give her credit, she was a great actress. The poor sap, Axe began to
apologize.

"What never! you're n-not! I'm s-sorry. I'm just tired. Thanks to this runt" Axe waved
him around as he was still in his arms. Papy couldn't help but look at his situation. He's being
carried by a maniac, the whole thing was embarrassing as he covered his face to hide the
shame.

Papy did want to be there anymore. He was glad honey was okay but what the hell did he
miss since he last saw her?! His staring seemed to catch her off guard as she seemed to break
away from Axe's spell. She looked over at his condition as she handed him bandaids from her
pocket. Before Papy could ask they were back in a different setting altogether.

"Damn your heavy"

He felt the floor before he could react. Axe left down the hall, Papy could hear shuffling.
once he thought he was dead he picked himself off the floor. Papy took off his wet clothes as
he went to the kitchen sink to drop them off.

He came back to see Axe had a spare set of clothes bunched up on the floor. A part of him
didn't feel it would do him any good to take the clothes. Axe didn't seem to care about his
presence as he changed clothes too. Just wearing shorts and a tank top.

Well, it wouldn't hurt to wear something dry.

"Thanks for the clothes"

"Just leave before she gets back already. And let the rest know I'm not coming back" He
stated as he didn't look away from the TV. Just with a flick of his wrist, he pointed at the
door, shooing him away.

"No. Explain dude because the last time I saw you were eating through trash" He couldn't
help but turn his hands into fists. As the dude was the most mentally unstable Sans they had.
Hell, even Smiley had at least medicine to fix his episodes. And frankly, he couldn't leave
with a good conscience if he left her alone with him. The dude ate people! Axe didn't like his
words as he got up. Broadening his stance like a grizzly bear challenging anyone to touch his
territory.

"Take. it. back!"

"Not when it's true!"

"You don't know anything about my universe" Axe seethed as he took a step back. This
only motivated Papy as he took a step forward before he continued.
"Hunger changed you guys. I read your file, you attacked every human who came to the
underground. By greeting them with a handshake before you start chomping on them. What
was it? fingers that trigger you?"

"That's not what happened!" Axe screamed, getting into a defensive stance as he took
another step back. Grabbing at his empty socket and tugging at it until he heard an awful
crunch.

"Don't kid yourself. The human abandoned you guys leaving nothing but famine and anger"
He failed to see the monster had gotten quiet. There was a burning anger filling his core at
seeing Ax pull the wool over his human's eyes. Get her to lower her defenses before eating
her up. Papy couldn't help but imagine the dude leaving nothing but bones.

He turned around as he made his case. Honey needed to know what kind of monster she
brought home.

"Shut up! Did you think I wanted to eat those humans?! I know I'm a monster so you
don't need to remind me!" Papy turned around as Axe had his claw out as he pounced.
"Shut up!"

Papy summoned a bone to deflect it. A small figure ran up in between them. Honey was
faster as she blocked Axes' attack.

"I leave for one second and you guys have to fight again! Why can't I have one second to
relax before crap hits the fan!" She groans. Steadily holding a pillow in place to cushion
Axe's claw. The monster began to pull away as he began to laugh maniacally.

"GUESS YOU HEARD IT. I. EAT. HUMANS. so I don't have to pretend anymore" Axe's
eyes lights shrunk in horror as honey had some blood on her hand. A flash of acceptance
crossed Axe's face. His lights were piercing as he walked slowly to honey and his grin turned
gruesome. "Your looking tasty there human"

"Careful, Axe. Whatever you do I'll do the same or have you forgotten?" She took off her
shirt to clean her hand up. She revealed her tank top, her whole arms had scars. Papy watched
in horror as honey got closer, waiting for Axe to attack. Axes eye lights were snuffed out.
 He didn't move for a while. His eyes lights were both off and in a second they both returned
this time. He patted the top of her head before walking back to the couch. changing the
channel as he picked up the bags that were on the floor.

Honey let out a sigh. He watched as he noticed her shaking knees collapse under her. She
slowly sat down next to Papy. Handing him a monster treat in the process. What just
happened?!

"Dude a cannibal and your first instinct was to go toe to toe with the dude?!"

Axe chuckled as he turned to him as he pointed at his neck.

"Nope, she thought to take a bite out of me. My collar bone still has the marks and hurts
like a bitch" Axe responded as he pretended to groan in pain. "She's crazier than I am"
Honey rolled her eyes as she threw her wet shirt at him, a splash could be heard as it made
contact with his face.

"Real mature mate"

Papy looked at Honey to answer. He pointed at Axe before landing on her. She shook her
head before she took a bite out of his cupcake. Sighing in delight at the taste.

"Man, I can understand why it's such an expensive treat. That's delicious" She licked her lips
as she savored the taste."We are roommates. So mates for short but don't worry he's
harmless"

"He tried to kill me?!"

"Don't flatter yourself. It was all self-defense you putz" Axe threw the wet shirt on the
floor before angrily chomping on the bag full of monster treats. He looked away in anger as
the two were sitting too close to his liking. "I'm injured too, but you're only worried about
stretch over there"

"Stretch?"
Papy cringed at the name. He didn't like being called stretch but everyone adopted the name.
Just like they accepted blueberries. His brother managed to get it cut short to Blue. His on the
other hand was impossible to change. That's why he likes being called Percy or Papy. It just
made it his own.

"It's what our cousins call us. I'm frankly not a fan. So please keep calling me what you
usually do" He pleaded before glaring at the guilty criminal, eating away. He's had more than
enough for today.

"I need to let the guys know about Axe's location. Let me just get my walkie talkie" Papy was
about to teleport out but he felt a hand stop him.

"Please don't. Just give me a bit of time. I think I can stabilize the guy" She pointed at the
monster as he looked at the screen bored. "And you owe me a BIG favor. So just don't tell
anyone about Axe until I can find a way to keep him like this okay?"

"You think walking in on my brother-" He started before Honey covered his mouth with her
hand, her face flushed as she squeaked for him to stop. "I haven't told Blue about the party!"
Honey defended as she pouted sternly.

Papy smirked as he pulled away. He raised his hands to surrender before getting up.

"Fine, I gotta go anyway. I won't tell anyone, the moment this butt-wipe messes up. I'm
turning him in" Papy pointed at the jerk, but the threat seemed to fall on deaf ears as the guy
paid him no mind.

"Yea yea get on with it loverboy"

Papy couldn't help but feel his face heat up before looking at his human. She didn't seem to
get the reference as she waved him goodbye.

"Can I at least tell my brother?"

 She hesitated to respond before shaking her head. Papy wanted to ask why but Axe beat him
to it.

"Why does the Boy Scout have to know about this?"

"Well… he's Mr.Hotshot" She chuckled before she gave some finger guns his way. He looked
at the two confused by what the name signified. Just to watch Axe's jaw drop as he froze in
place. Honey was laughing on the floor as Papy left. Somewhat satisfied with the monster's
reaction.

Papy looked at his phone. It was still early. If he managed to make a few short jumps, he
could make it back to his golf cart. He wasn't sure what Honey was planning but he could
only guess she wanted to keep Blue safe. It was naive to think she could tame Axe when the
dude has a record of going twisted at the drop of a hat. And yet they had a conversation. He
was insulting but still lucid enough that it counts.

Papy knew she could handle herself with Axe but he still wasn't sure why it rubbed him the
wrong way that the dude looked at her a certain way. A thought crossed his mind once he
made it to the store. Was he mad because he didn't want his brother to have any competition?
And what if he did? His brother was the coolest person he knows, so there was no
competition. Maybe he didn't want to lose his human friend. That sounds right. He kept
telling himself that, he focused on his errands. Ignoring those hints of jealousy getting to him.
Why would he be jealous at the trash panda of a skeleton?

Chapter End Notes

So for all who are confused on who knows what. Who thinks your dating who.

Papyrus->Red->Papy
Axe -> Blue (good boy)
Stacy ->Blue
Fuku->Papy
Sans -> no one (he's really out of the loop)
? -> Blue
Why the confusion? Because this is planned and want to see the chaos ensue muahaha
 Periwinkle Visit
Chapter Summary

Blues visiting grandma with you. Your finally spilling the beans about the family
drama...

Chapter Notes

WARNING: some sex will be in this chapter. I don't write smut so I tried... I'm sorry.
(maybe ill write a proper chapter of that night but who knows?)

Follow me by rocket boy

is the song you sang on the radio.

Also I won't be able to post until next month for the reason I have too many birthday to
deal with. I blame my family. Why are they so many!? Anyway I love you guys and
have a wonderful holiday.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

"No Axe"

"Please pumpkin!"

"No, and you know I can't"

"yes, you can please. You're breaking my heart right now"

"Please Axe, I'm doing you a favor!"

"Please just think about it! Why do you have to throw away a good thing sweets?"
You look at Axe in disappointment as you try to throw away some expired milk. Axe gave it
a whiff and gave it a thumbs up but the dude doesn't even have a nose so how would he
know?

"For the last time, I'm gonna buy a new one so let me throw this one away!"

"Pumpkin it only expired yesterday? Why can't we use it?"

"It tastes sour! And I don't want to get sick! I've done this before and ended up getting sick.
You know I care about our health so let's just throw it away. Sometimes we have to throw
things away if they aren't good for us anymore. It's for the best Axe" You weren't sure why he
was fighting you so much when food was about to expire. But he can at least be reasoned.

Axe nodded as he deflated in surrender. He grabbed the milk and dropped it in the trash.

"rest in peace young prince. What an udder waste" He cried as you laughed at the pun.
Axe finally dropped it in the trash with a sad look.

You rolled your eyes as you could finally relax. After yesterday's fiasco, you weren't sure
how he would act around you. The dude didn't say much as he continued to treat you the
same way. The nice thing was he seemed to take it well, once he learned you were dating a
monster. Not so much on which monster it was.

"So you're going with the boy scout to see your family?" Axe closed the fridge as he sat
on the couch "Also why blue? He's nice but he hates puns and you love them, cupcake?"

And for the most part, you keep having to remind him that you were dating him. And not
doing it out of pity. Honestly, you were starting to feel a little insulted that he was questioning
your choice of men. You glared at him as the monster lifted his hands in surrender.

"fine. I'll stop, when will you be back, lamb chop?"

"Just later don't wait up… if you need anything I left some money on the table. Is that okay?"
You walk over to the mirror you hung by the door. "How do I look?"

You look around and you don't see Axe on the couch anymore. A pair of hands snake their
way around your waist as you feel his breath on your neck, leaving chills.

"I wish you would stay. Can we at least stay like this a little longer?" His rough voice
softened as it changed to a familiar voice leaving butterflies in your stomach. "Axe I have to
go, Blues probably outside"

His arms tighten around you when you say Blue's name. His breath grew warmer as you
could feel him. And for a moment you could almost hear his thoughts. Begging you to stay
with him. To choose him. But you knew that wouldn't be fair to Blue or him.

"Axe I'm sorry but-"

*ring*

At that moment that ringing from your pocket jerked you both away. You turned around to
see Axe only his eyes were fuzzy like static, your phone kept ringing so you pulled it out. It
was blue. You felt his hands disappear, you looked up to see him gone. You could hear a
slight crunch sound like bone in the kitchen.

"Bye Axe we'll talk later"

It was getting late and you were running out of time. Blue must be outside and with one last
look in the mirror, you grab your things. You look back one more time as you look at the lazy
bones watching the TV.

"I'll be home late, okay Axe. Foods in the fridge. Goodbye!" She closed the door as she could
hear shifting in the room. She needed to talk to him later. And hopefully, get the point across.
With a gentle sigh, you walk outside.

There you see Blue in the car as he waves to you.

"My princess, Your knight has arrived! Umm… buen dia?" Blue had a bouquet. Oh
Lisianthus, those were your grandma's favorite.

You leaned close to blue as you kissed him on the cheek.

"Aw, I'm glad you got these for my grandma. She loves these. You amazing blue"

Blues blinked for a moment. His face brightened into a cerulean-like shade as he nodded.
"Well, I want to make a good first impression on your grandma. But I got those flowers
because they remind me of you"

It was your turn to blush as you could feel a slight sense of heat rising to your cheeks. You
really couldn't let your guard down for a second with these skeletons. You got in the car and
you led him to your grandma's place.
"Buenas tardes Don Angel. My nombre is Serif. Estoy saliendo con tu hija"

He tried to correct his pronunciation on the way. Getting further away from the actual word.
You couldn't help but smile at him for trying. Learning a different language was tough but at
least he could get great practice with grandma.

"You're doing fine Blue. Just relax and don't worry Grandma is a great listener so just try to
not worry so much" Blue looked at you with a small smile as he drove you guys down the
road. The road slowly got foggy the closer you got to your grandma's location.

Blue kept trying to say the phrases on the way there. A phrase learned overnight just wasn't
enough as he kept butchering the word. Blue proved to try harder as he couldn't pronounce it
like you did. You patted his arm in reassurance each time he tried.

"Hey, it'll be fine. Take all the time you need and we are here"

"ARE YOU SURE?" blue looked at you in worry. He looked at the location and then back to
you. You gave him a thumbs up.

You look up ahead at the cemetery. This was the right place. There wasn't much to explain as
you grabbed Blue's hand and guided him along.

"Don't worry she's somewhere around here"

"OH, I DIDN'T KNOW. I'M SORRY" Blue's voice held concern as he squeezed your hand.
You squeezed right back in reassurance. This should be hard as the graves were nicely
aligned to form a path as you moved around. It was like a maze in this fog. You could only
rely on your memories.

A lot of these tombs were from your family's roots. And most years you would honor them
by cleaning their tomb and bringing some flowers. It's an old tradition as most of your
siblings stopped once they got older. You slipped on a branch as you fell. You could still hear
blue moving up ahead. Wait, he doesn't know the routes!
"Wait hold on! Blue? Where are you??"

You could hear a slight yell as you tried to follow his voice. The fog was starting to pick up.
You try to get up and you feel your ankle is sprained. You lean against a familiar grave as you
look around for stars. But the fog wasn't gonna make it easy on you.

__________________________________

Blue

Princess? Princess? Princess?

Blue looked around as he tried to get someplace clear so he could get a better view of the
place. She couldn't be far…right. A heavy pressure weighed on his chest as he looked for her.
Considering he didn't know the place much less where his love was it was getting him a bit
worried. He looked at the sky. It was still cloudy but bright enough to see so he was in luck.

"PRINCESS? ANGEL? WHERE ARE YOU?" He kept walking as he tried to retrace his
steps. He sees a figure in the distance as he runs to it.

"PRINCESS?"

To Blue's disappointment, it was a different woman. Her eyes were closed as she was
mumbling words. He stopped in his tracks as she looked up at him. She looked colorful as
she had different patterns on her. The only way he could tell she was older was the strands of
white in her hair. Her face held surprise before she chuckled.

"Sweetie you can't be running around screaming. People will think you're the reaper coming
for them" She chuckled as she bent down to place some flowers. "I just came to visit my
husband and say a few words. What brings you here Hueso?"
Blue smiled as he remembered that meant bones. He couldn't help but get excited to
remember words but he needed to find his love. He tried to hunch down a bit so he could see
the lady. She was short and he didn't want to scare her, so he could hopefully ask for her help.
He was kind of glad he bumped into someone who knows the place.

"I'm looking for my girlfriend. She's human, about a bit taller than you, has a nice smile, and
is holding flowers. "Blue tried to explain but the lady looked at him doubtful. "I'm not the
best at describing her, am I?"

"Not good. Let me help you out of this place." She signaled for him to stick his hand out as
she grabbed him with both her hands. Once she did she let go, and he saw there was an apple
in his hands.

"this should help with those nerves" She smiled before taking his arm and walking down the
path. He couldn't help but look at her and then at the apple. Was this lady magic? She seemed
to like his reaction as she chuckled before signaling for him to eat it.

" That's better. So why are you here honey?" The lady pulled at his arm as she moved him
away from the tombs. "A cemetery isn't a place to visit unless she's here to respect her
parents," Blue nodded as he followed the women. Her grip was strong as she walked with a
slight limp. He tried to let her lean on him.

"sort of? I'm meeting her grandma today and I could work on my Spanish. I'm gonna meet
her parents tomorrow and I want them to love me" The lady's eyes widened at his words. As
she began to chuckle and smile warmly.

"Well, you are in luck. I know the language well. Show me what you got so far?" She asked
as she used her free hand to pull out an apple from her pocket. She took a bite as a look of
excitement filled her as she nodded for him to try.

"Bueno tardes Dawn Angel. Mi nombre es Serif. Est-o saliendo con Tu… that's all I can
remember" Blue cringed as he knew he messed up on the words. But the lady nodded as she
listened. She was quiet for a moment before taking another bite. Blue waited in anticipation
for her to criticize him for his failed accent. But instead, he heard her nodding again.
"Well?" Blue asked in hopes she had some words of wisdom.

"It's good"

The lady looked around as she took a turn. Blue looked at her in disbelief. He knew he
messed up because it didn't sound like how his angel said it. The lady looked at him as if she
could understand what he was thinking. As she rolled her eyes giggling. "I say it sounds
good. But you don't think so honey?" The lady looked at the graves before lowering her voice
"The point of learning the language is to convey what you're trying to say. And you did as
you said each word with care. And that will help communicate to her parents that you're
trying. So good job hijo"

Blue nodded as he could feel himself sniffle a bit as he felt a giant weight fall off his chest.
He used his free hand to wipe away a struggling tear on his cheek.

"Thanks…. I'm what's your name madam?" Blue asked as the lady looked at him with a
smile.

"My name is Flor. What's your name?"

"Umm it's Sans but everyone calls me Blue. I prefer what you've been calling me" Blue tried
to hide his blush as he chomped on the apple. He wasn't sure why he told her his real name
but something about her just lowered his guard. Maybe she is magic.

Flor's eyes light up as she laughs for a second.

"I think I have a few things you could say. "

"That would be wonderful Thank you madam Flor" The lady chuckled as she lightly slapped
the arm she was holding.
"Her parents will love you. As long as you are willing to keep showing that enthusiasm they
won't care what you say" She said. The fog started to clear up as they walked.

Blue practiced a bit more with the lady and complimented her on his improvement. She
offered a different phrase and he tried it. He even chuckled as she tried to teach him how to
roll his tongue to get the r right. Blue couldn't help but just enjoy the older women's
company. And hopefully, he wasn't bad company either. They were getting closer to the end
as he heard a familiar voice.

"Blue where are you!"

"PRINCESS!"

Blue let go of the woman's arm before running to his princess. He gently petted her head as
he tried to reframe himself from hugging her and crushing the flowers. She seemed to smile
as she chuckled.

"I'm glad you're safe! I was worried about you. I sprained my ankle so I couldn't move far.
I'm glad you ok" She said wincing a bit as she tried to move closer.

Blue immediately knew what to do. She let out an adorable squeak as he lifted her in his
arms. He could see her blushing as she tried to shove him away to her disappointment he
wasn't gonna budge. He wasn't gonna let her walk on it. And besides he liked seeing this part
of her.

Blues forgot they weren't alone as he turned around to see the lady smiling at their antics. Oh
right! He wanted to thank the magic lady for helping him out.

"Sabía este era tu novio "

(I knew he was your boyfriend)

The lady's words were confusing but the reaction from his love was shocking. She began to
blush even more as she nodded before screaming her own confusing words. Blue wasn't sure
but he figured it was Spanish.

"Ya ya le ayudaste?"

(Grandma you helped him?)

Flor nodded as the two conversed. Blue looked at them dumbfounded. Princess signaled them
to walk to the car. As the two kept talking blue only made out bits and pieces before feeling
his princess squeezing his arm in reassurance. Blue couldn't help but smile as he felt better
knowing the two knew each other. Maybe she was a relative of theirs? Blue couldn't help but
hope she was as he would feel better at least one of her family thought he was charming.

The lady got in the car with them as his princess told him to drive through the beaten path
ahead. There was a small cozy house hidden behind the cemetery.

" Should I ask how you know each other?"

He asked as his princess looked at him funny for a second before cracking a smile. "That's
my grandma. She didn't tell you?"

He looked at the rearview mirror. Wow, he didn't think the lady was old enough to be a
grandmother but the lady chuckled at his reaction. She seemed to lift her head taller as she
said something to make his princess chuckle.

"It's okay mijo, I didn't know at first. But I had a feeling" Grandma said as she got off once
they were in the driveway. "I'll make us some coffee. Mijo is doing a great job"

She walked ahead of them as they tagged along.

"Princess, what does mijo mean?"

"She means son but don't get attached. She's using it as endearment"
"It's too late I've already grown an attachment to grandma" He couldn't help but gush at the
thought that he now had a grandma. That he failed to hear his princess trying to call him
crazy. He chuckled as he nuzzled her.

Blue made sure to keep his princess in his arms until he laid her on the couch nicely.
Grandma passed him a frozen pack of peas. Blue smiled as he placed it on his love's sprained
ankle.

"Thanks, blue. You can look around. Everything you see is old so just be careful not to touch
it." Princess warned as she adjusted the bag on her ankle.

"Oh sweet she still has this channel!" as he turned around to see his love watching a show on
TV. It looked like a cheesy soap opera as he could see her immersed in watching. He couldn't
help but imagine her childish stare endearing.

Blue looked around as he looked over the room. The various little antiques were interesting
as they reminded him of the things he would find in the dump. Only these are used with care.
What caught his eye was the crazy amount of pictures of family members displayed on the
walls. Each with smiles and different ages but the same people. He recognized one right away
as he could see his princess in a swimming pool posing with her brother. They looked so
small he couldn't imagine what his beloved was like.

He couldn't help but chuckle as he grew curious at all the strange things. He failed to see how
the whole place had colors. Until he looked to see that the entrance to the kitchen had a
curtain wrapped over it. He pulled it away to see his grandma stirring the pot as she was
tasting the drink with a spoon. She waved before shooting him back into the living room.

Anyone could tell this was her house. It held a warm feeling around it just like her. And for a
moment he thought he could feel his magic being renewed when he sat down next to his
princess.

"Grandma, this is a nice house. It feels like a home" He couldn't help but blurt it out.
Grandma came out with a plate of colorful loaves of bread and coffee. "Thank you for having
us!"
"You know how to be sweet, honey" Grandma hummed, and she handed them both a cup of
coffee. Blue couldn't help but drink it up as he tasted a familiar buzz. The flavor of cinnamon
and chocolate filled his senses.

"I forget skeletons don't feel temperature like us. But it's hot so be careful"

Grandma chuckled as she sat down and she looked at the two of you. Before letting out a sigh
of relief.

"I'm glad you finally brought the boy over to try again. I was worried about you two"

Huh? He looked over to his princess for an explanation. She shook her head.

"Wrong guy. He's different from the other one yaya. Is it true Dad wanted to make amends?"
Princess said as she grabbed his hand. He didn't like how her hand was shaking a bit in his
grip. Was she worried they'd reject him?

"You know our traditions well. You leaving with that monster and living with him before
marriage was bad. I love you and forgave you already. I know your parents weren't pleased
when you left. So it took them longer to come around" Grandma explained as she turned to
blue.

"Our family holds each other high as we have a legacy to uphold. And when one of our
children starts dating it's normally so she could settle down and marry an honorable man" Her
voice grows stern, and her eyes narrow similar to a bear watching her cubs. "Now tell me
what happens if the parents find that the daughter ran away with a man?"

"Yaya don't! I'll tell him later"

"He needs to know. All relationships need a base of honesty and communication. He had the
right to know what he was getting into. I taught you that but I guess you've forgotten"
Grandma said sternly as it shut her up. Princess let out a sigh as she looked hurt for a
moment.

"I don't know… what happens?" Blue asked as he could see his beloved's face fall into tears
as she smiled at him.

"Normally they ask for her back for days but my son is a bit more prideful. And ended up
demanding her back. When she didn't come after a week he immediately shunned her. And
she probably would still be shunned if it wasn't for Carlos" Grandma sighed as her face
relaxed as she chuckled. "That boy sure has a funny way of rebelling. He talked to your dad
and reminded him of your tia la la."

Princess perked up when she heard the name. She turned to blue as she chuckled a bit. "So
Tia Lala was the first to bring a boy home and keep him home for a whole year. She has been
dating Mal since middle school. Well during the last year of high school. He was taken in
because she couldn't stand how her boyfriend was abused by his parents. So she begged her
parents to let him stay for a few days. Days became months and the guy worked hard at that
time to get her a ring. A year passed and he was able to land a good job to afford them a
house. They were in high school when this happened"

Grandma nodded.

"Carlos explained that you've dated this monster for years and lived with him for over a year
similar to Lala's case and seeing as you were doing well that should give them a chance"
Grandma smiled as she looked at Blue "My son is a stubborn fool and had been mulling over
it for the last few months. Just show them what you've shown me that you value their little
treasure"

"Grandma but he's not the same guy" His princess insisted.

"Yes, but that's not what matters. This is your chance to see them again. And for this little
honey to have a chance to be welcomed into the family. The details won't matter once they
accept him into the family. That's IF he wants to continue the relationship" She reached her
hand out to Blue "After hearing everything, what do you think, Blue?"
Blue hesitated before he leaped and grabbed his grandma's hands.

"I promise I will be a man her parents can rave about!"He declared. Grandma seemed to be
satisfied with his reaction before covering his hand with her other one.

"Good, then use these to help you. I know you'll put them to good use" Blue pulled away to
see a small box in his hand. He looked at her as she gently opened it up. A pair of rings were
inside it.

"yaya what are you doing? Those are the promise rings Grandpa got you" Princess tried to
hide her shock over her mouth, and she moved closer to see the rings.

The pair of rings were silver in color but they had a white heart on both of them. Blue looked
at them closer to see an engraving on them. He couldn't read it too well but smiled anyway.
Blue knew this meant Grandma had accepted him already. This was just proof for his
princess. He could see the look of disbelief in her eyes.

"The times are changing so I get this doesn't mean you'll get married, please I want you both
to be happy okay?"

Blue nodded as he immediately hugged her. He couldn't help but bawl at the thought she
believed in them and just everything he feared didn't matter. She believed in them.

Her gentle hands rubbed his back as he nuzzled the top of her head. She chuckled as she
scratched his back. Blue pulled away as he sat down next to his princess on the couch.

"You remind me so much of her mother. Always a loving soul. You try to be nice to him,
okay Nena" Grandma defended as she looked in her direction. Blue couldn't help but smile at
his grandma protecting him.
His beloved laughed as she looked at her grandma accusingly. "Excuse me, you're my
grandma. You're supposed to tell him that?!" Her grandma looked away stubbornly.

"Maybe, I wouldn't like him so much if you visited me more huh? He at least has manners
and eats the apples I give him" Grandma stuck her tongue out as Blue couldn't help but burst
out laughing.

"Those apples look old, you mean hag!"

"Look at how she treats me, honey! Control your woman and make her behave" Grandma
jokes as she signals Blue to do something. "Don't let her get away with it"

His princess dared him with her eyes as she mouthed that he wouldn't. This left the skeleton
in a very fun predicament. And honestly Blue already made his choice he couldn't help but
want to join the bit.

"Women! You will be nice to my grandma before I make you!"

"Yes! You tell that mean girl to behave or you'll punish her!" Grandma raved.

"Pshh I ain't scared of no skeleton! Grandma, you're crazy to think this big marshmallow will
do anything!?" His angel said as he made her eat her words. He picked her up in his arms.
Before slowly pretending to drop her.

"I guess if you're not scared then you won't mind me dropping you?" Blue smirked as he
could hear Grandma cheering from her seat. The look of fear in the princess' eyes when he
pretended to let go was…priceless.

"You better not mister!" her voice went up a couple of pitches, and he could feel her grip
tighten around his arms. Frantically trying to secure herself instead of admitting defeat.
Blue had a better idea. He adjusted his knees as he quickly squatted down making it feel like
she was falling. She grabbed onto him tightly as she screamed. Her grandma roared in
laughter as the scene unfolded. Blue quickly got up as he saw his angel-mortified face before
she stubbornly smacked him hard to no avail.

"No more ganging up on me with grandma"

"deal"

The rest of the time Grandma told them stories of the motherland. Recalling fondly of her
late husband. How they fled so her husband wouldn't go to war, and the struggles and
sacrifices they had to go through. Amongst all the chuckling as they bantered blue couldn't
help but love this moment.

There were times his love had to translate as grandma could recall certain slang words so she
needed to fill him in on the context of the joke or story.

Blue could tell he was gonna enjoy being a part of the family once they accepted him. If her
dad was anything like her grandma, maybe it wouldn't be so bad. By the time they got back to
the car. Grandma had packed a few apples and bread for the road as she insisted she had too
many.

"Well, it was nice having you come visit. Come again whenever you like. I'll be there early to
help my sweet honey get to know the family" Grandma reassured.

Blue couldn't help but be ecstatic at that.

They waved her goodbye as they drove away. It felt like a bit of time passed but he looked at
the clock and it was getting late.

"Your grandma is nice"

"Yeah, I think you won her over Blue" She giggled as he nuzzled her face in sheer happiness.
He succeeded in winning one of your family over before the reunion. Woohoo!

"I still can't believe she gave you her promise rings. That's impressive.."

"Is it because she holds them in high regard or an important keepsake?"He asked as she kept
looking at him in shock.

"Those are one of the last things that grandpa left Grandma. The rest were given away to
family members who were directly under him. Grandma had only her wedding ring and those
promise rings'' She added. "What set those rings apart was that they were forged by him, so
yes, you have her blessing"

Blue quickly jerked his arm as he was driving too much on the left side. He couldn't believe
it. He just met the woman and she already accepted him into the family. He couldn't contain
his excitement. He felt drunk from the sheer happiness.

"DO I HEAR WEDDING BELLS" He joked as he quickly sneaked a quick kiss at a stop
sign. He could see her face turn pink as she laughed.

"Sure if you can put a ring on it" she stuck her tongue out. And for a bit, he couldn't help but
laugh at her adorable face. She was such a cutie.

Maybe one day he could ask. He checked the time to see it was getting late. Yup, he was past
dinner time. He sent Papy a text. See if he was home so he could pick up some food.

Papy

Staying at the main house helping Red with a video game. He sucks jjsskddkk

What luck his brother was out and having fun too. Blue figured Red saw the message and
tried to change it.
So he was coming home to an empty house… alone. He stopped at a red light as he looked at
his beloved. She was singing along to the tune. He recognized the song as she sang the
lyrics.

"You don't know how much... I believe in you"

Seeing that all play out just stirred something in him. He didn't want this to end. Even if it
was for an hour. He didn't want her to leave. So he changed directions and drove to his house.

"So where to this time hun?" The twinkle in her eyes told him she wanted to keep this going.
Or how close she was holding him.

"I was thinking about my house. We could watch a movie in my room. I'm a bit hungry so
let's order a pizza, and we could comment on movies like we did that one time" Blue asked as
he remembered the first time she came over. He would offer to cook something but he had
other plans. Cuddling you under the sheets was his goal!

"You had me with pizza. Let's go!"

He nodded as he passed her the phone to order the pizzas so they could pick it up on the way
there. She agreed as she got them two pizzas. Just in case Papy wanted some for breakfast.

By the time he made it to the nearby pizzeria, they were done with their order.

A quick drive home and he opened the door. He could hear movement in the kitchen as he
ran up the stairs with his cutie in his arms. She held on to the pizzas as she placed them on
the nightstand. She adjusted herself to make space for Blue. Blue smiled as he handed her the
remote.

"Here find a movie for us to watch I gotta get us drinks okay cutie?" Blue smiled. She looked
at him as she kissed his cheek.
"Okay, handsome. Make mine with ice please" She purred as he could feel his magic pulsing
a bit from her sudden contact.

"ANYTHING FOR MY ANGLE" Blue couldn't control his voice as he ran downstairs to see
Red and Papy grabbing controllers.

"I THOUGHT YOU GUYS WERE AT THE MAIN HOUSE?!"

"We were but we needed more controllers, Cross wanted to join and Ink called dibs on
the next game," Red said before looking up at Blue."Woah, you went on a date?"

"GOT BACK FROM- I'LL SPARE YOU THE DETAILS. GO HAVE FUN" Blue smiled as
he grabbed two glasses before pouring water into both. Red looked at him before it clicked.

"SHIT your brother brought a girl home! And they might bone!" Red smacked Papys
arm as he stopped collecting controllers as he looked at him. He looked down as he thought
for a bit.

"I-I don't think that's what's happening. They are probably going to watch a movie" Papy
defended as he went back to packing more things. A bit more clumsy but steadily packing up.
Red looked ecstatic almost as if he was proud of him.

"Nah they fuccckin"

Papy hit Red upside the head as he rolled his eyes. RED didn't seem to. care as his smile
widened.

"Shut up, don't ruin this! This weenie is finally making me proud! dude! Even your
brother knows what he's doing" Blue couldn't help but try to walk away as he already felt
his cheeks glowing. He wasn't thinking of that until Red pointed it out. And now he wasn't
sure what to do. He took a big gulp of water to ease his mind.
Red saw this as he shook Papys shoulder.

"Dude, let's go. Forget the rest of the stuff. Let's head out before we ruin this for
him"Red chuckled as he eyes Blue. "Don't do anything I wouldn't do. Scratch that please
do it, do it, do it, do it!"

Papy elbowed Red in the ribs as the monster fell. He walked over to Blue with a concerned
look on his face. Before flashing him a smile.

"Are you sure you two will be alright? I don't mind staying if you need me-" Papy couldn't say
anymore before Red tackled him. "No cockblocking dude! Don't worry man. Have fun~
I'll drop him off tomorrow morning"

Papy struggled but Red had a firm grip on him as he teleported them out. Blue wasn't sure to
be worried or relieved to see them gone. Blue filled his water again before heading upstairs.

"There's no way that's gonna happen" He chuckled to himself as he walked in on his angel
eating pizza as she was under the blankets.

"Hey, Blue I was getting a bit cold. Want to start the movie?" The way the TV shined as she
smiled tenderly at him just made his soul skip a beat. All he could think about was how nice
it would be if she could stay with him. Wake up to see her in the morning…

And he probably could convince her with a kiss. That thought alone excited him. He placed
the water down as he ran to the bathroom.

"We can't! I mean we could but would it be appropriate?" He told himself in the mirror as he
splashed some water into his face. He can't lie that it hasn't crossed his mind to kiss her again.
The way she lit up when they kissed, how soft her lips were and even recalling her tasting
like water was fantastic. But he shouldn't!

He looked around to see there weren't any towels for him to wipe his face. He pulled out the
box with the promise rings. Ah, he smiled at the box as he opened it up. The ring couldn't fit
him but he wouldn't mind wearing it around on a necklace. He liked her so was this the
reason she didn't want to date him? Because she feared he wouldn't want something serious
like marriage.
The thought never occurred to him. As their customs soul bonding was different from
marriage but held the same value. He looked at the rings and then at the door.

He wouldn't mind being linked to her. No, he would prefer it. As his angel had become
something he wanted to protect. And if he was honest with his feelings. He was already in
love with her. He just hoped she at least liked him enough to consider it. Blue couldn't help
but crack a smile. He could worry about all the issues later. Right now he had someone he
wanted to be with.

Blue placed the box back into his pocket as he walked right into his room. He sat down next
to her, taking a bite of pizza in the process. She smiled at him warmly.

He looked at her in wonder. Why would such a beautiful girl like her be here with him? What
could be on her mind as she seemed hesitant. If only he could read her mind and ease her
worries he would. He loves her. Anything she could ask him anything and he would do it in a
heartbeat. Tell her anything to make her smile.

He subconsciously nodded at her. The cute surprised face was beautiful to see. Even the rosey
blush on her cheeks were drawing him close.

"Thanks for being so cool about everything. I wasn't sure how you would handle it but you
took it so well" she smiled wiping her hands on a napkin "I thought you might think it was a
lot of pressure"

"I don't mind. You're the one I want so it's fair, I accept every part of you" He chuckled as he
wiped a bit of sauce on her face. "I like you and I don't know but I have a feeling you like me
too"

He could imagine that he was smiling like a fool at his princess. Why is it only she could
make him act like this. Those soft cheeks were just begging for him to kiss. And for a
moment he couldn't help but find her adorable. She tried to mask it as she blamed the heat of
the covers.

"I do I-I just worry you'll change your mind once you meet my family. They're nice but don't
expect too much" She looked away. A look of hurt as she scooted closer to the wall on the
opposite side of the bed. "I was stupid for leaving them"
"About that. What exactly happened? You don't have to say but I'm curious" Blue wasn't sure
but he moved closer as he tried to comfort her with his magic. She smiled as she leaned into
him. The look she gave him was nothing but breathtaking.

"I told you I cared about this guy. My parents weren't fond of me dating a monster. But they
didn't mind him too much until I told them I wanted to try and drop out of college and go
work at a bakery to get experience. They blamed him for talking me into this idea. He was
supportive but in the end, it was my choice. My parents thought it would be a waste of time if
I wanted to become a proper artist" She looked at the movie bitterly.

"I wasn't planning on leaving. I wasn't, but the last fight I had with my dad just broke
something in me and I had to leave. I packed my things and had Carlos help me out and I left.
And haven't talked to them since"

Blue looked at her confused as he thought back to everything and it kind of clicked. She
wanted a partner but feared he was gonna leave her. No he could never. This wasn't how their
relationship was gonna be like. He gently wrapped his arms around her as he held her close.
His poor girl was struggling as she seemed to tear up a bit. She nuzzled his chest.

"I regret how things went. I'm scared of seeing them but ever since I met you… I just have a
new sense of determination to try" She chuckled before letting out a cough. "It's cheesy but
Sir Serif of the Font family, would you take up the mantle of being my knight?"

Wait, what is happening? Wait, what is she doing?!

She didn't give him any time to process before she grabbed his hands.

"Will you join me on my quest? I.. dunno where this will lead us, but I promise you I'll be
here for you. So what do you say?" The sweet confident girl he's seen vanished. And in a
second was replaced with a nervous bundle of joy. She had lowered her guard for him to see.
She was serious but he could see a childish smile as she waited.

she sent him a soft smile.

"What do you think?"

He squeezed her hand as she looked at him.

"It would be my honor! Princess, I am just a lost traveler but will you still accept me as your
knight?" He chuckled as he saw her eyes light up. She nodded as she tackled him.

"Yes! You are now, my one and only knight. Everyone else can leave because I want to be
with you" he loved the sweet laugh that came out of her. Her giggles were infectious as he
couldn't help but laugh with her.

"We are a bunch of dorks aren't we?" blue couldn't help but agree with her.

"Good thing we have each other then"

"Well we made it official" She snorted.

Blue pulled away a bit as he examined her face. She wasn't lying, the gentle but curious stare
gave it all away she wanted to be with him. "Wait, we haven't done all 7 dates yet. We haven't
even made it to 5 dates?" He looked at her dumbfounded. And all he was greeted with was
her laughter.

But her laughter was infectious.

"Actually if you count the first day we met as our date and the friend date then we would
have 5 dates in total" His angel leaned against him as she laughed.

"I don't know why but today just sealed it for me. I want to make it official and what better
way than to have you meet my family?" He wasn't sure but he felt like he could explode from
happiness at what he just heard. She wanted to make it official. She wanted to be his! He was
gonna be hers!

"You don't know how happy you just made me" Blue leaned in close as he touched his
forehead to hers "Would this be a good time to have a celebratory kiss?"

"I think it's more than welcomed my knight"

"YES!!"

He slowly lowered his face as he closed his eyes as he captured her lips. He welcomes the
familiar taste of water as quenches his thirst. The familiar soft lips left him wanting more.
He'd forgotten when they kissed he could always feel his hands feel sparks. He eagerly
manifested his tongue as he licked her bottom lip for entrance. The cute gasp that came from
her lips was all the permission he needed as he eagerly deepened their kiss. He felt her arms
wrapped around his neck, pulling him closer in the process. She passionately kissed him.

What is she doing to him?

He was running out of air. Her soft breath hit him. He pulled away from her for a moment to
catch his breath. Each time he caught his breath he could see her eyes wondering back to his
lips

"Did you like it, my princess?" He pulled her chin close to him. A dreamy look followed as
she nodded. "I guess this knight must fulfill his princess's needs, what do you desire?"

He couldn't help but smile at her cute reaction. The look of shock before shifting to one of
devotion left his magic drunk with happiness. This is what he wanted to see. To see her want
him as much as he wanted her right now.

He knew she wanted another kiss. Her eyes kept glancing from his teeth to him.
"Blue you know what I want. Please"

"Please what my angel?"

"Serif please kiss me"

Okie dokie anything for his angel!

He pulled her back into a kiss, grabbing her hips to sit on his lap. He could feel his tongue
fighting for dominance in their fight. The tides turned as he was caught off guard by her soft
moans.

His sweet angel was full of surprises. Without missing a beat she cupped his face in her
hands. She showered him with kisses as she trailed down to his collarbone. He liked this new
development. Everything was telling him to embrace her as she kissed him again.

He wasn't sure if his magic was what bewitched her. She certainly mesmerized him as her
hands wandered into his clothes. Little by little he helped guide her to the buttons. She tossed
his clothes, while he flung his belt off. He began slowly taking off her shirt.

It didn't take long before he could feel his magic forming in other places. The look of
excitement he saw as she felt it too. He could feel himself getting more sensitive to her touch.
She kept grinding on him as her body was sending him pleasure. Each time she moved he
was closer to heaven. He couldn't help but moan once she got ahold of one of his ribs. In the
heat of the moment, he started to tear at her clothes. The squeals of joy were like poetry to
him. He couldn't help but moan a bit at her defiance, her hands were gentle as they grabbed
him. He knew he was reaching his limit.

They both wanted the same thing. He didn't plan to disappoint this time. Each kiss she gave
became more passionate as he followed her lead. "I don't think I could stop myself this time
princess" He whimpered "I want you"
He felt his princess giggle as she tugged on his ribs again. Nope, it was too late for her to
hesitate he needed her NOW.

"I want this too, Blue"

Blue couldn't help but push her on her back. There was no resistance as she looked him
down. Blue couldn't control his lust any longer. Everything was going off in his head as he
saw the scene before him. His angel looked beautiful on his bed. The sight was perfect as he
got on top of her. He just let his desires take over.

"May I fulfill your desires my love" He moaned.

"Whatever you think is best my knight"

Oh, he was hoping she would say that. He grabbed the blankets as he surrounded them as
they only had the comfort of the night to guide them. He didn't stop nor did he plan to stop
until every part of her knew that she was his. He loved the screams of joy as it only motivated
him to consume her. He did wish she would scream his name more but he could be patient.
They had the whole night to do that.

He still couldn't believe it. Just being here was amazing but to know that they were mates
made the night so much sweeter for him. He adores this girl. And nobody will stop him from
showering her with love. He knows he can make her happy. Tonight was just proof of that.

It's finally official as he claimed her body.

He even let her lead a bit as she had promised to show him her skills. Was he disappointed?
Not even for a second, he got to be with her. Peppering kisses all over her. Listening to her
giggles when he found her tickle spot. And that wasn't the only fun spot he found on her
body.
 "BLUE!"

Her voice was honestly music to him.

"Yes, my princess?"

"You're amazing, you know that"

"Anything for you my angel!"

She cuddled him as he wrapped the blanket closer to them. He held her close. She needed to
get some rest. He was still planning to go again in a little bit...

Chapter End Notes

Dang! Blue finally got a win. To bad the next chapters the reunion. Muahahahaha

What will happen to Axe?

Will sans and blue meet -?
Is Papy catching feelings-?
Do you think the family will accept the skeletons?
Why are there so many skeletons?!- (because why not!)
Will Carlos get in the way-?
Am I a jerk for leaving you guys on a clif hanger - yes. yes I am.
 Grapeful your jelly too
Chapter Summary

Grape jelly is a shade of red and blue!!!

Out on the town with the boys!

Axe gets into an encounter
Papyrus is super protective!
Edge is a loving fool.
Guest star Cross, Ink, SMILEY!

Chapter Notes

I am so happy to finally be back from my break and I realized I almost forgot Papyrus!
Geeze I'm seriously bringing back stuff from the old chapters into this one. Like how
you see Edge and stacys's romantic relationship in the background. And so much more...
Enjoy!!! Also news at the bottom please don't skip!

The boys sing!

fall out boy “from now on, we are enemies

And I dunno why I could imagine Papy singing this song when he's alone.
By Academy is "About a girl"

See the end of the chapter for more notes

RED VIEW grapeful your jelly (grape jelly)

Teleporting was exhilarating to move between spaces. And yet the shock of hearing Blue
getting a date to come home was the most surprising thing today. He didn't care but he did
find it amusing that even the little guy could get a date. He looked over to his claws, still
gripping onto a very confused Lil bro.

"shake it off, bro"

The poor guy fell to his knees as he tried to adjust back. He's forgotten his way of shortcuts
wasn't always the safest for anyone else. But that didn't matter; he needed to keep him away
from the house for a little while. All for his brother to get his freak on!

A part of him felt better seeing Blue finally found someone to bone. A problem he didn't
even have to fix after his blunder. But who could blame him? The girl was just begging for
his attention. Then again the cutie needed a monsterous guy like him to show her a good
time. Not some little boy scout.

"Why didn't you let me stay?! You jerk?!"

Red chuckled. Guess he bounced back quickly. The misguided little bro fumed at him.
Ranting that he was better off with them and that Blue probably wouldn't mind. But Red had
better reasons than Papy's little rants. He owed Blue. He hates to admit it but he's failed to
help the guy get a date or had accidently taken them for himself. He's proud of it but that's
life. He also had a very good reason.

"Papy do you know the secret to how I don't get heat? And why do we even have it?
Besides thanks to Vanilla fucking us up with his stupid machine?" Red figured Papy had
his theories on it but he knew better. He tested out his theories and so far he had decent proof
besides himself.

Papy tilted his head before pondering. This was enough for Red to continue.

"Just think about it. When we came out of that stupid machine we all developed this
weird…disease. Heat. Being in heat causes us to develop almost a certain attraction and
leaves us out of our minds. Normally our magic gets a bit…unstable and it affects us all
differently. We either find someone to relieve us or just stay and wait a few days
depending on the severity. And I've noticed the stronger the soul we have to relieve
ourselves…the better" He smirked. Papy nodded as he listened along. Besides the dopey
face, the dude was more or less on board.

"Ok, what's your point?"

"Well, I think I know why. It's our souls' pulsing sync pattern that got corrupted in the
machine. So we tend to need to resynchronize our magic. And the easiest way to do that
is well…mating" He made sure to make the hand gesture to prove his point. "Dude I haven't
had the heat in months and I feel a whole lot stronger from it!"

To his Lil bro's horror, he covered his eyes in disgust."Nope, that's gross and that's not it!
You're just a horn dog. I can't believe the solution could be that vulgar"

Red shrugged the poor weenie still didn't seem to see the big picture. When two people do the
forbidden tango they must synchronize. Everything from their breathing to their pulse and
even souls have a pulse that helps them stabilize their magic. Monsters are no different. But it
works best with humans. He tried monsters but it wasn't as effective.

The dude just can't get over the part where sex was helpful. Guess he should give him the talk
after all he had the most experience among the bunch…maybe not as much as epic. Dude got
himself a fuckin harem. Lucky bastard.

He chuckled as he recalled the dude had the heat for some weird reason.

"Papy you'll see. Once you try it with your human you'll see what I mean" The poor dude
lit up like a Christmas tree to his words. Oh, undyne's gills, the dude couldn't meet his gaze as
he shook his head.

"IT'S NOT LIKE THAT?!" The dude's childish face reminded him of his papyrus when he
was caught in a lie. Even shake their head the same way mumbling to themselves. All that
was left was for him to insult him and try to change the subject. All because they can't face
their feelings.

"You're being a butt face. Anyway, let's go explain to the boys that we didn't get the
controllers" Papy stubbornly walked away from him. Heading over to Cross's room where
the rest of the gang was.

"oh come on. Humans are easy. All you gotta do is be sweet on them and bam they give
in easily. I do it all the time!" Red chuckled as it was true he'd done it. Even if some of his
attempts did take a sour turn he never took it to heart. There were plenty of monsters and
humans he could see.
Red was about to follow him until he saw his brother stomping his way around. The guy
looked like a mess. He's seen his brother roughed up and even scarred by combat back home,
but this felt different. But seeing his eyes looked more bagged he could see steam coming out
of the guy's head. He kinda wanted to ask what was wrong.

"Hey bro"

"WHAT DO YOU WANT?! I'M BUSY!" his usual grave voice was gone. All that he could
hear was the shaking of his tone as if something had upset him. Nah Red knew something
was definitely up.

"hey bro it's okay to talk about it.?" He got in front of his bro. Hopefully, he could open up
and he could help. It's been a while since he checked on him but he figured this would be the
best time as any.

His brother didn't seem at all amused as he shrugged. "JUST FUCK OFF SANS!"

Ouch, he figured the dude was lashing out but to the point. He normally doesn't go for him
right away unless he was hurting bad.

He grabbed his brother's scarf to stop him from walking away. He wasn't going to leave him
if he was gonna be like that. "Bro come on, let's get real. Just say it" he growled as he was
losing a bit of patience.

"STACY NOT PICKING UP MY CALLS.." His bro sighed in defeat "I DIDN'T THINK
SHE WOULD TAKE EVERYTHING I SAID TO HEART AND… I GUESS I WENT TOO
FAR DURING OUR FIGHT"

oh right, Red forgot that Edge had been dating the girl on the side of his duties. She wasn't so
bad. She even offered to hire them to give them some extra cash for themselves. Good girl.
Not sure how she handled them so well. They are far from cuddly like their counterparts.
Hell, he's told her a few crude jokes and she's laughed at everyone. He approved of her if it
wasn't for her temper.
 And that's probably why his brother was here licking at his wounds. And lashing out. The
poor guy probably got a tongue lashing from her for something stupid and he got mad and
said something stupid back. Leaving him to pick up the pieces.

"So what was the fight about this time?"He asked not sure if he could be of any help. But
he cared enough to try.

"I WAS MAD SHE WASN'T AT OUR DATE ON TIME. SHE BLAMED IT ON HER JOB
AND DIDN'T EVEN BRING SOMETHING TO APOLOGIZE WITH!" His bro shook his
head in disbelief "BACK HOME A MONSTER WOULD HAVE THE COURTESY TO
BRING ME FLOWERS IF THEY WERE A SECOND LATE!!"

Red nodded. This world didn't give them enough respect. But then again Edge was known for
his short temper and dusting anything that made him angry. He must care about her if he
didn't try to attack her. Hell, he would be mad too.

"So what happened?"

"I TOLD HER TO GROVEL AND ASK FOR MY FORGIVENESS OR WE WOULDN'T

GO ON OUR DATE," Edge said proudly before deflating a bit "THE WOMEN STARTED
INSULTING ME INSTEAD AND WALKED OFF"

Ah yeah, that makes sense. Humans tend to be a fickle bunch. Edge just sadly had to pick a
human that was a bit feisty. But that didn't matter; he could fix this with a night with him and
the boys. Cheer his bro and maybe even get him a new human to focus on.

"Well, cheer up Papyrus. How about we hit the town with some of our 'cousins' and
cheer up? We can even pick you a new human to help you instead" Red already had a plan in
mind. His brother didn't seem so convinced as he grabbed at his arm. "I DUNNO SANS WE
COULD GET IN TROUBLE AND I DON'T FEEL UP FOR YOUR…DEBAUCHERY"

Red fakes a gasp.

"BRO no! It's just you and a group of friends causing some mischief and releasing some
steam!" Red chuckled trying to make his grin with an innocent smile "Have I ever lied to
you?"

"YES MANY TIMES ACTUALLY!"

His bro wasn't impressed as he stared. Still not convinced before debating in his head. Red
hoped his bro would just consider it. He missed seeing his bro but the guy seemed to hang
around Cinnamon too much and had been 'influencing' the guy.

"Please papyrus. We can even spar like we used to. And it would be a lot of fun if you
came along" His brother looked at him grumbling under his breath as he sighed. He nodded
as he gave him the thumbs up.

"I GUESS I COULD USE A DISTRACTION"

"DISTRACTION FROM WHAT?"

Red's least favorite monster walked in as he looked at the two. "EDGE I THOUGHT YOU
LEFT FOR YOUR DATE ALREADY, WHAT HAPPENED?"

Red suppressed the urge to snap at the guy to read the room. He should already be able to tell
by his brother's pitiful demeanor. Red quickly cut in.

"There's nothing to worry about cinnamon. My brother just changed his mind. There's
better humans out there for us to dabble with" He smirked trying to keep his brother's
pride in tack as both of them posed in pride. Cinnamon frowned at this as he looked at them
skeptically.

"IT'S BETTER TO JUST MAKE UP AND APOLOGIZE. YOU MIGHT MISS OUT ON
SOMEONE SPECIAL" Cinnamon instructed as he narrowed his eyes at him. "EVERY
DATE SHOULD BE HANDLED WITH CARE!"
What was the fucker even talking about? The look in his eye was pissing him off. Like what
the hell dude? His brother needs a nice boost of confidence. And this guy was messing with
his head. And why was he trying to challenge him by questioning him?

"nonsense! Humans are a dime a dozen. THERES. NOTHING. WRONG. WITH.

MOVING. ON" Red growled the last part to get him to back off. Cinnamon took a step back
and lifted his hand in surrender. Changing his face into a chipper one.

"MY MISTAKE. EDGE YOU'LL FIGURE IT OUT WITHOUT ANY HELP" Cinnamon
said with a knowing smile. "I SHOULD PROBABLY GO"

Red couldn't help but get a bit annoyed by it. He wasn't planning for them to stick around any
longer either.

"Let's go bro. We can go to that one target place you like" Red said as he started to guide
his brother to Cross's room. "Anyway, there's nothing to worry about bro. Like I was
saying women are easy to get. Hell I'm technically seeing 3 right now"

If he was honest they were seeing him for his services as an electrician. Nothing romantic
about it. Hell, he didn't even have a girlfriend. Red only got lucky if they were trying to cheat
to get back at their man. And what better way with a monster? Using him was the best way to
do it. He didn't mind as long as he got some love along the way. But his brother didn't need to
know that.

He chuckled. As Edge chuckled, nodding.

"YOU PROBABLY RIGHT BROTHER. LET'S GO TELL THE GUYS THE PLAN" Edge
continues to walk as Red follows. Happy that his brother was in a better mood.

He was about to follow until he felt a hand clench around his shoulder. He was a few seconds
from chewing the idiot who would dare touch him. He looked up, frowning to see Cinnamon
again, but with a disapproving look. Great…Papyrus.
Geeze what did this asshole want? And…

Why did it look like the dude wanted to choke him?

Who cares he had better things to deal with. And with a shrug, he tried to walk away.
Cinnamon forcefully turned him around. And to his surprise, the skeleton held on to him this
time. He didn't know what to do as Papyrus grumbled..the dude looked a bit pissed.

"THAT REMINDS ME YOU'RE ON NIGHT WATCH. YOU SKIPPED THE LAST FEW
TIMES SO YOU'LL BE LOOKING FOR AXE" His frown made him look like he meant
business. The similarities to his brother's frown were uncanny. He wasn't sure who spit in his
coffee but he wasn't gonna back down.

"Fuck, why do I have to take the night watch? I thought we were taking a break from
Axe duty" He grumbled. There's no point looking for the dude. He kept disappearing and
reappearing on them. And it was strange. But he figured he might have just stolen from a
monster food dispensary. And anyway Cinnamon can't be serious. The dude's a pushover. All
he had to do was just show who's boss. And he wasn't gonna let anyone push him around.

"Get someone else to give a fuck. I ain't doing it!" Red got up close to Cinnamon's face,
making sure to snarl showing his canines at the monster. Normally that was enough to get the
sap to relent and just walk away in defeat.

Somehow in his infinite wisdom, he never considered cinnamon could have a backbone.

The monster didn't back down. Oh no, the dude got close and glared back. Almost with
annoyance fuming as he summoned a bone and pointed it at him. Red was somehow
reconsidering his options. Cinnamon just got way more angry as he poked him in the chest
with a force he had never seen from the naive monster.

"I ASKED YOU NOW MAN UP! AND TAKE SOME RESPONSIBILITY! OR WOULD
YOU RATHER HAVE ME GET SAN FOR YOU?" Cinnamon growled back with a deathly
tone before pulling away "DO YOU WANT TO MAKE THE SAME MISTAKE YOU
MADE ON DAY ONE?"
Red-eye socket twitched in anger. He knew what papyrus was hinting at. Sans had kicked his
ass three ways to Sunday just for scuffing up his brother. He still had some leftover cracks
that have yet to heal up to prove it…dammit that asswhole got him. And he couldn't help but
be a coward at the monster's unusual strength. He knew he wasn't strong enough to take him
on, yet.

He looked away in disgust as he couldn't deny the request anymore. Cinnamon wasn't
playing. A hint of dread filled him. Everything in his soul was warning him to be careful as
the monster before he was far from his friendly self. He seemed almost like a different being
all hostile to him. Dude had anger and he wasn't sure how he caused it because it was only
directed at him.

"F-FINE. I guess I can look around the streets around here. Maybe hit up the shops"

"AXE HAD BEEN SPOTTED 3 TOWNS FROM HERE. AROUND BLUE'S DISTRICT"
Cinnamon challenged as he narrowed his eye sockets "YOUR GONNA HAVE TO CHECK
ALL OF THEM"

"Shit that's a bigger town it would take me like… all night to look around papyrus!"
The fuck what did he do to get the dude to finally be mad at him? Blues area was massive
and for him to look alone was impossible. "Please papyrus just…let me bring someone
along"

Cinnamon's deathly glare left him to tremble as it was all too familiar to his brother. Even his
stance gave it a similar feel.

"NONSENSE! YOU HAVE PLENTY OF MAGIC TO DO THE JOB ALONE" Papyrus

smiles far from friendly. Red could say for sure it looked sadistic as his eyes held a glint of
glee. Red didn't think the dude would be so cruel.

"I'm sorry for whatever I did but please let me bring Papy. He knows the area…
Papyrus" He hated himself for cowering and even calling him by his name but his instincts
knew better. And those things knew better than he did. "please"
Papyrus sighed as he looked at him with a frown as he nodded. He turned around as he
walked away. Red could hear his grumbling under his breath and left.

"SIS DESERVES SO MUCH BETTER..."

Red let out a breath he didn't think he was holding. What the hell did he do to him to push
him over the edge? Great. Now he had to deal with cinnamon requests. At least he didn't have
to do it alone.

Red walked back into the room. Guess the group overheard the conversation outside as all of
them were looking at him in shock. The group all faced him before pausing the game Papy
looked at him in surprise. Guess he didn't tell them the news.

"What did you do to piss papyrus off?" Cross spoke up first.

"It's fine! Anyway, this is perfect! We have an excuse to leave. we got a lunatic to
capture. let's go, everyone!" Red tried to change the subject as he had no fucking clue.

Let it be written the Red was many things but he wasn't completely heartless. He still cared
for his brother. And right now he just wanted to focus on helping his little brother. He
couldn't help but feel a sense of duty. Fuck everyone else! His brother needed some cheering
up. And what better than debauchery? Going around town and letting everyone else deal with
their shit.

They can hunt Axe while having fun cheering up his bro. Cross shook his head, Ink looked
unsure. While Papy and Edge didn't seem to agree with the idea.

"I'll pay for everyone's stuff" Red gave in.

"I'M IN!" they said in unison. Fucking freeloaders but it did the trick. Luckily he got paid
yesterday. So he can afford to take the group along. He didn't care what Cinnamon thought.
As long as he did the job he couldn't bitch about it later. What could go wrong?

"ooo could I come along?" Red looked over and smiled at the shorter counterpart.
"Fine with me Smiley. Let's go!" The shorter counterpart smiled as the gang got ready to
take Papys cart for a night out on the town.

______________

Papy

He wasn't sure how but they managed to fit everyone in his golf cart. Luckily he reinforced
the roof so they could get cross and ink to sit as he drove. Red was spewing stories as Edge
laughed along. The atmosphere was nice but he couldn't help but feel a sense of dread at the
idea they were looking for axe. And just after promising her that he wouldn't say anything.

"Turn here we are going to that bowling alley! They don't mind monsters and they have
a pool table" Red said as he started to laugh "Did I ever tell you the time Grillby whacked
me with a pool stick for skipping on the tab?"

Maybe Papy didn't have to worry about anything. It was only Red he was talking about. What
are the chances they were gonna see Axe, anyway? He should be back home waiting for her
to come back.

This reminded him why he wanted to go back home.

Oh, sweet Toriel, she's back with Blue…doing who knows what?

He couldn't help but feel a bit envious…

Wait, he's envious? He shakes off the feeling as he parks the cart. His buddies got off as they
walked into the place. It was dead quiet as only one or two people were there. Red just
walked over to the register. The guy looked at all of them with a look of surprise. The man
smiled excited to get more customers, he looked over at the pool room.
"Do you need two tables? Or are you here to bowl?" The man smiled as he pointed at the
balls. Red shook his head and pointed at the pool table.

"Add in your house special pizza and we should be satisfied…also a round of drinks for
me and my friends" Red smirked. The guy nodded as he pulled out two boxes with the pool
balls and handed them to Ink.

"Alright, sir. Just remember you're paying for the hour and food will take 20 minutes. Have
fun boys" He pointed at the walls adding on."The sticks are on the wall if you have any
questions ask Mike"

Papy was surprised the human didn't seem to be bothered by them. He couldn't help but
smile, guess there are good humans out there too. Red saw this and said "Yeah dudes nice cuz
the place is pretty run down. So don't worry about him"

Papy frowned. Red just had to ruin it a bit. Ink ran over to the jukebox as he looked at the
song selection. Cross looked at the pool sticks as he looked at the order of height picking
whichever suited his size.

"hmm, this should do the trick. Careful Red I'm pretty good at this game. Edge wants to be
my partner?" Cross teased as he pulled out a stick and swung it around with precision. Edge
chuckled as he took a stick and followed Cross to the table.

"Fuck. Ok Papy, you're my partner. Hope your good at this" Red asked looking a bit
nervous "I ain't that great but I think I can keep up with Cross"

Papy looked at him in disbelief. He didn't know a thing about the game and Red was gonna
rely on his non-existent skill?! With a heavy sigh, he nodded. He could hear Ink put on a
mushy song.

Ink started jamming as he picked up a pool stick. Edge looked away, a small frown forming
on his mouth. Smiley grabbed a stick a bit smaller than he was as he got the the other table.
"Ok, first round cross\Edge vs Me\Papy. Smile you can go against Ink on the other
table. Well, switch with the winner okay?" Red said getting into position.

"oh my gosh, these songs are all so old?!" Cross chuckled as he listened to the song. He
looked up as he started up the game.

In a short time, they were able to get most of the stripes balls. But Cross and Edge somehow
kept getting all the balls in and we're down to getting the black ball into the pocket. After 4
games. They managed to win 2 and they got lucky in the last game. Red was practically
carrying them because he seemed to suck and kept getting gutter balls. He felt ashamed.

"Shit, I got nothing. Umm…break time!" Red points at the pizzas a kind waitress was
walking their way with and her other hand had a tray of drinks.

"We only have lemon soda unless you want beer instead?" she asked. Papy shook his head.
He was just a bit under the age to drink as he knew the rest probably could but they all
refused and took the cups and pizza. Cross smiled as he thanked the lady with a wink.

Papy looked over to Smiley and Ink's game. Ink seemed more interested in the colorful
jukebox than the game. He saw Smiley angling the stick in different ways as he took his shot.
The ball immediately curved around and made it into the pocket.

"Woah, that was a cool move, smiley. I didn't know you played this before" The dude did way
better than his shakey excuse of playing. The skeleton smiled as his eyes always remained
closed.

Papy didn't know Smiley all that well. The dude was a mystery but he always got along with
everyone. Well, minus when he was in his heat cycle but he always seemed to bounce back
nicely.

The monster chuckled as he signaled for him to get closer.

"The key to getting a straight shot is hitting the ball at its center. But it's mostly…strategic
maneuvering you got to worry about" He rolled up his sleeves as his white coat was a bit
baggy on him. "the balls are just one component to focus on. You gotta plan which wall is
best to get the perfect shot"

He hit the white ball a certain way before it rolled heading toward the striped balls. He knew
enough to know Smiley chose to use colored balls so guess he made a mistake as the ball was
gonna hit the striped one instead of the speed it was going.

"oh sorry buddy looks like you missed"

"Just wait and give it a bit"

To Papy's surprise, the force was enough to curve the ball, go around the striped ball, and hit
the solid-colored ball, causing it to fall into the pocket. Wait what? How did he do that?

Smiley snickers.

"I guess you could say I have a good sense of controlling the ball. All it takes is a bit…of
persuasion" He points at his stick with a childish grin. "wanna practice Stretch?"

He nodded, impressed by the guy's ability. But by the time he learned a bit the rest of the
guys were back playing the game.

Red looked at the pool table and they were all tied up with 2 wins and 2 losses. This game
was gonna be the final one.

"shit, it's gonna be a close game. You think you got this?" Red asked as Papy nodded,
feeling better now with Smiley's help. "You can count on me. I can get the last three balls
in!"
Papy smiled Cross had still two more balls before he could get the black one in and they had
3 more. He aligned his stick looking at the table thinking how Smiley showed him as he hit
the ball dead center to get the shot he needed. He could hear Red gasp in shock as he was
able to hit one of Edge's balls and get the rest of the balls to run around in disarray.

"Dude you messed up all the balls" Cross smirked thinking Papy screwed up but that's
exactly what he wanted. All of Cross's balls hit all of Papy's striped balls into the whole
without letting them fall in.

"HOLY SHIT WE WON!" As he watched in disbelief as the final black ball fell in after
their stripes fell into the whole "suck it Cross!"

Cross rolled his eyes as he nibbled on pizza. Ink picked a song. Red perked up and he
jammed. Edge laughed as he started to sing along to the song. Knowing it well. Both dancing
like fools.

Cross chuckled as he joined along before hearing Ink join in. Papy started using the table as
drums to follow the beat. Ink air guitars the parts. Smiley clapped to their crazy antics.

"Lunatic of a god or a god of a lunatic?" Red sang.

"Oh, their faces are dancing

They're dancing til

Til they can't stand it" Cross added

"A composer but never composed

Singing the symphonies of the overdosed

A composer but never composed"

"SINGING! I ONLY WANT WHAT I CAN'T HAVE!" Edge sang along following the song
as they started to use the pool sticks as guitars. Papy could only sing the chorus. The two
seem to enjoy this song.
They all joined along as they sang

"I ONLY WANT WHAT I CAN'T HAVE, I ONLY WANT WHAT I CAN'T HAAAVE!" they
laughed as they started to clean up. Edge seems to get back his evil laughter as Red seems to
smile at this.

Guess he had nothing to worry about. Just the boys having fun and no Axe. Heck, they even
had fun without causing problems.

Red went to pay as he told them to go on ahead. Papy walked back to his vehicle as he ran to
follow Smiley.

"Thanks so much for your help. I didn't think I would be able to get better at it" He was
sincerely in debt to the dude but Smiley seemed to take it half-heartedly.

"it's nothing. It's nice…to finally be out of the house so that's all the reward I need"
Smiley said as he smiled. Papy looked at him surprised but remembered not everyone had the
same privileges he had with his brother. Guess this was the first time Smiley, Cross, and Ink
got to be out and about.

"Well, I think I can try to persuade Cinnamon and see if you and the rest of the group could at
least visit me and Blue. It's nice hanging out" Papy smiled.

Smiley looked amused as he hopped onto his back. Papy started up the car. Red was running
their way when an angry strange man was following him with a bat in hand.

"START DRIVING!!!" Papy didn't think twice as he drove off. Red caught up by
teleporting as he was breathing heavily.

"I forgot I slept with his sister and never called her again. My bad…so what's next!"
Red laughed papy tried to avoid the bat coming their way. "Dammit Red why can't you keep it
in your pants!"
"aww you almost swore"

That's all he could focus on?! Papy shook his head in disbelief as he drove them far away
from there. They went around looking for Axe as they rested to converse with each other.
Red looked at him.

"So how's your girlfriend? Sorry again for hitting on her and yeah" Red rubbed the back
of his head with an anxious look. Papy wasn't even mad because she wasn't his to even be
mad about. So he shrugged.

"It's okay. She seemed to take care of it on her own…she doesn't need my help" Papy smiled,
as he thought it over. "I tend to need her more than she needs me"

He chuckles at how true it is. She's been saving him and even keeping a secret for him. And
when he tried to save her. Well, she didn't need saving. It was all a misunderstanding. Axe
wasn't a threat to her but somehow that jerk seemed to get on his nerves.

"Hey, buddy you're scrunching your non-existent eyebrows, who's got you all mad?"
Red worried as he looked at him with a toothy smile. "Your girl causing you problems
too?"

Papy shook his head.

"Nah she's fine just…her roommate is a different problem. He's a bit touchy and I don't like
how he handles my human" He recalls the way he would look at her. The small touches and
how he got her to laugh when he's done nothing but make her stressed.

"Oh so you jealous"

"what? no!? That's her roommate!"

"ah ok ok"

Red nods before he turns around and barks at the group.

"Who thinks our boy is jelly?!"

A group of skeleton hands were raised. Papy shook his head in disbelief. He turned back to
face the road. Red smirked as he put a hand on his shoulder.

"Hey, it's normal to be jealous. It means you like your girl" Red said knowingly. "she's
your first so I get why you can seem to realize it"

Papy immediately smashed the brakes at the red light. Everyone shifted a bit. Letting out
groans in complaint. But he couldn't hear it over his thoughts.

Nah he couldn't! He would never! Especially with a human like her. She's old anyway and,
and, and… she belongs to her brother. He tried to hide his disbelief with a chuckle.

"I can't be!? That's stupid! Her roommate is the real problem! I-I'm just worried about her!"
Papy relented but Red didn't seem convinced.

"dude I get it. It's nothing to be ashamed about bro"

"HEY IT'S OKAY TO BE JEALOUS. I'm THE SAME WAY OR I WAS WHEN I FIRST
DATED STACY. SHE'S ALWAYS SURROUNDED BY HER CO-WORKERS AND IT…
GETS A BIT MUCH" Edge added as he looked out at the clear night sky. "IT TOOK A
WHILE AND A FIGHT LATER BUT I LEARNED TO VOICE MY WORRIES AND..SHE
REASSURES ME"

Papy eyes widened to hear Edge opening up. He couldn't imagine a girl could get the guy to
open up. Even Red was at a loss for words. Smiley added in.

"sounds to me that you have something to talk to your human"

"Yeah… maybe you're right?"

The light turned green as he began to drive around again. They stopped talking about his
issue and changed the topic to movies they've seen.

They drove for a few more miles until they stopped at a nearby gas station near the suburbs
they live in. It was getting late. The group was still up for it but Ink was starting to fall
asleep.

"Here I paid for gas so just pump it will ya," Red said before nudging with his elbow "Bro
thanks for sticking around. I think you helped my bro more than I could"

Red looked at him nervously before letting out a cough."good job"

Papy focused on filling gas into his golf cart. He tilted his head as he turned to Red. "I didn't
do much dude"

"Yeah, I know but you were a big help. More than I can provide for him" Red chuckled
nervously "I haven't fully adapted to all this. And I guess I'm a bit jealous at how easy
you and Blue have it"

Papy nodded in understanding. He couldn't imagine him being jealous of them. Heck, he
wasn't sure if he was serious or not. But he listened to Red as he chuckled as he rambled on
changing the subject.

"At least I'm not the jealous type," Red said, lightening up the mood.

"Red you a real as-" Papy tried to counter but heard Ink scream.

"Axe spotted at 3 o clock!!.

They both looked up to see the monster running away.

"crap"

"shit"

__________

Axe
Where is his mate? He kept sniffing the air as he looked around the neighborhood. His love
was somewhere out there with a boy scout but it was getting pretty late. And he couldn't
imagine her spending the night with the guy. He figured nothing could happen but he can't
risk it.

"M-Mate!"

He called out whenever he could as he kept looking around. The night sky was clear as he
looked around. He had only his instincts to help him look for where the other skeletons
would live. Only relying on faint hints of smells that he could get before the trail got cold. He
needed her. Just having her sleep in his arms had become something he couldn't live without.

"where could she be?"

He asked himself as he kept teleporting in and out. Luckily he had packed all his snacks for
this occasion. He needed to confess to her. He didn't like how he left things when she left and
she deserved a proper confession from him. He couldn't keep relying on her kindness to keep
sticking around. And much less did he want to share his mate with anyone. She was special
to him. He couldn't imagine anyone showing her the amount of love and devotion he had
given her. Even if she didn't love him yet. He could sense she was developing something for
him. Especially when she's asleep.

*click*

Axe hid behind a dumpster as he saw a group of familiar skeletons laughing. Papy was with
them. Maybe he can lead him back to his house. He could talk to his goddess. Maybe even
getting them to break up, he thought hopefully.

He followed them to a gas station as he was about to reveal himself until Red got in the way.
He tried to get close but he couldn't hear what they were talking about before someone
spotted him.
"shoot"

He ran as he started to feel familiar bones follow him. He dodged a few but he recognised the
color and certain collection of bones. He could handle two skeletons but 6 was pushing it. He
quickly consumed his treats as he summoned his axe. Making a shield as he wielded two
more.

"wow thank goddess"

He found that not only did his magic become stable but over time he gained more power. He
loved the power but loved how much this proved that he was bound to his girl. No one can
stop him if he has his wonderful girl on his side.

The skeletons each tried and failed. But after an hour of hunting him down, Axe was starting
to feel himself draining. Only the voices were encouraging him to push further and to kill. He
ignored those voices. But it was starting to look bleak. They all seemed to split up and he
wasn't sure which was following him as he could hear footsteps getting closer.

He turned the corner back to the pizza shop where he first met his beloved. A part of him was
starting to lose it again. But he held on. Pulling at his eye socket until he felt grounded again.
He hid behind the dumpster chuckling at his bad luck.

"Guess I was destined to go back" He whispered, closing his eyes and submitting to his
fate. "it was nice while it lasted"

"Guys! I heard him coming down further down the street" He heard the footsteps disappear
before he heard new ones. Slowly walking closer to the dumpster.

"That should give you 5 minutes. Go home Axe. Honey won't be coming home until morning"
Oh great it was loverboy. The guy held the familiar look of disgust plastered on his face.
"fat chance. I need to go see my mate" He wasn't going home until she was back home safe
with him. He didn't trust anyone could protect her better than him.

"Dude she's with Blue just give up dude. Don't you want to see her happy?" Papy asked. Axe
wasn't familiar with his articulation almost as if he wasn't asking him that question.

"I know I can make her happy. Blue will only hold her back" He couldn't stop himself from
growling. No one was good enough for her. He didn't have any more food left to keep his
energy. Only relies on blind faith and fumes to keep himself going. He used the remaining to
summon a small ax for himself.

"You're not making it easy for me to keep my end of the bargain with her" Papy chuckled as
he summoned a set of bones "We never finished our fight…I guess that's the only way to take
you back"

Axe held back his groan as he got into a fighting stance. It was all a show but he knew better
than to show weakness to a guy like him. Papy was about to attack until a bone hit him across
the head. Leaving Stretch to fall on the ground unconscious. Oh, thank goddess. He wasn't
sure if he could fight him right now.

A skeleton came out of the shadows.

A familiar skeleton indeed. He knew from the grin that this was the monster who let him out
all those nights ago. And yet how was he here?

He remained focused on the monster. Not letting his guard down for one second. The smiling
skeleton tilted his head in a look of pity.

"Well, is that any way for you to treat your dear friend, Smiley?" The monster looked at
him, finally opening his eyes, revealing one of them with a blue and purple spiral. A hypnotic
hum filled Axe's senses as he looked away.
 "Don't you mean Dr. Baggs?" Axe growled. Not knowing if he was gonna be safe if this
guy tried to fight him.

"let's chat"

Chapter End Notes

Dr.baggs enters the chat. They are owned by megalosommi from the megasomnia and I
just loved their au. So I'm using them! He's been in the shadows for so long like I'm
relieved to finally tell you all! Finally the big reveal!
Mya hahaha our villain is here!!
Thank you so much for you patience I worked hard to make this good sorry it's a bit
rushed!!!
Sorry for rushing but I got news! Nov 8, is my birthday so..could you send me some of
your one shots. I would love to read your work on my birthday. I'll even post something
on that day too. Like part 1 of the reunion *wink*
 Carpe denim (reunion 1)
Chapter Summary

Long chapter.
Blue made brunch!
Axe is not ok
Damit Sans is at the party
Family ties and a whole lot of Spanish.

Chapter Notes

Sorry for the delay. I'm still sick and I think this is a decent chapter. The next chapter
will take longer so maybe 2 WEEKS? Sorry my lovelies. For taking so long.
Hombres he - me duele la cara
(it's such a cute dumb song I love it!)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

You could barely move as you tried to get up. Almost as if something heavy was on your
chest. Soft sounds of another finally cleared your thoughts. You look down to see a sleeping
skeleton snuggling close as he holds you in his arms. His soft Cheshire grin rested happily on
his face as he began to stir. You held your breath not wanting to ruin his sleep. He yawns
before falling back into a deep slumber. The gentle snores were adorable as they always
ended with a mweh.

Blue was certainly something else. Just recalling last night's activities left ya grinning like a
fool. Blue was new to the dating scene, but his best quality was his cute determination to
learn. The way he paid attention to your likes and dislikes. He puzzled together what worked
for the two of you.

"You're one of a kind blue" You whisper feeling happy that you got to wake up to such a nice
sight. You look over to the alarm clock as it is still early morning. You wouldn't have to go in
until later if Stacy calls you. It's too early to get ready. But you didn't feel like going back to
sleep.
"Mweh"

You couldn't help but touch his cheek just to see if this was all real. Having this be all a
dream would probably drive you mad but for once reality was being nice. His face was
smooth and the surface was like putty, malleable under your touch. The hint of light that
peeked past the curtains made the moment more perfect. You look at your surroundings as the
stars stop glowing from the rays of morning light touching the wall. Just enjoying being here
with him makes it special. And it only got better seeing a starry-eyed monster staring back at
you. Your bonefriend was awake.

There wasn't much time for you to react, Blue was already capturing your lips in a kiss. You
couldn't help but melt under his hold, he quickly held on to you. His magic felt nice as you
could feel hints of joy linger.

His tongue darted out to gently lick into your mouth, your own tentatively slipping against
his. His magic buzzed like electricity, as you felt the familiar tongue enter your mouth,
deepening the kiss. A glimpse of last night came back as you pulled away.

"mmm, morning to you too cutie" You couldn't help but nuzzle his face. He seemed to like it,
his soft giggles were any indicator. His hands had reached to grab yours. And in a moment
his face looked at you in disbelief for a few seconds before quickly hugging you.

"MORNING MY ANGEL! I AM SO HAPPY YOU'RE STILL HERE" His voice held so

much joy as he pulled you in closer to him. "SORRY, I JUST CAN'T BELIEVE IT,
WAKING UP TO MY GIRLFRIEND!"

Yeah, it was finally official. This excited ball of sunshine was your boyfriend. The whole
thing had a nice ring to it. Even at this point, you couldn't even deny your feelings for him
anymore. You like him. And maybe after today, you could see what more you could do with
each other. Go on dates? Coming to anime conventions together? Maybe stop an apocalyptic
disaster? The sky's the limit.

Blue nuzzled you as he started to shower you with kisses. You couldn't help but blush at his
sudden affection. It's so early you could barely keep up with his energy
"Blue, how do you have so much energy in the morning?" you weren't sure how he managed
it after yesterday "You even seem a bit brighter?"

Blue chuckled, you could feel his eyes sparkle with a glint of mischief. "YEAH, YOU SEEM
TO BRING THAT OUT OF ME, ANGEL"

"Aww, that's not the only thing I bring out of ya, I recall I rattled your bones darling" You
chuckled as you poked his cheek. The small frown developing on his face was a great sign of
your relationship.

"NO PRINCESS, YOU CAN DO THIS ON ANOTHER NIGHT! BUT NOT ON OUR
FIRST NIGHT!"

"Aww but sweetie! I'm just stating the obvious! We boned" You had to muster all your face
muscles to look serious. Only one look on his bewildered face finally got you to lose it. "haha
oh I am so sorry Blue but you knew this was gonna happen!"

"NO, YOU WILL NOT DEFILE OUR SPECIAL NIGHT WITH YOUR PUNS
PRINCESS!!"

"Well, that's too bad Blue... You accepted me and all my little puns when you spine the dotted
line!" You said as you showed him one of his bite marks on your neck. "so you're stuck with
me"

In last night's session. You had found out Blue enjoyed nibbling you. Gentle bites around
your shoulders seem to be something he enjoyed. He was even bold enough to bite your neck.
And a part of you enjoyed it far more than learning of his little secret. Blue was blushing as
he looked away embarrassed.

"THAT'S…A GOOD POINT"

The whole situation brought a tear to his eyes. Looking at you as you smirked wagging your
eyebrows to suggest a whole lot more. The poor guy broke down.
 "WHAT HAVE I DONE!" He dramatically wept on your shoulder as you petted his back for
comfort.

You rolled your eyes as you pushed him back on the bed. Blue was quicker as he grabbed you
to come along on the ride. Falling on top of him was surprisingly comfy once you saw he had
used his magic to cushion your landing. He flashed you his childish smile and a wink your
way. "YOU ARE MY GIRLFRIEND NOW SO I CAN HELP YOU IMPROVE ON YOUR
TERRIBLE! TASTE IN PUNS! AND HAVING AN EXCUSE TO SPEND MORE TIME
WITH YOU IS WELL…YOU'RE A BONE-US"

You couldn't help but blush at the sight of him. A part of you didn't think he would look so
cool saying a pun. The shock on your face only made him discover that he failed to grasp his
words. A second of processing everything later it finally hit the numbskull. "PRINCESS
YOU'RE RUBBING OFF ME, THIS IS A BAD WAY TO START A PROPER
RELATIONSHIP"

You chuckle. Oh hell no this was all you wanted and more. His cute look of self-shame was
just too cute. You spared him the shame as you kissed his cheek.

"I like your pun. It was far more original" You chuckle.

"SO WHEN SHOULD WE GO MEET YOUR FAMILY?" Blue nuzzles his face into your
neck "I CAN'T WAIT TO MEET THEM"

You couldn't help but giggle at his affection. If they gave him a chance. Maybe it won't be so
bad. But the party was later in the afternoon. There was plenty of time for themselves to just
enjoy each other's company. Crap you still need to bring something.

"hmm they will probably get the party started around 3 so don't worry Blue"

And with that, you started your morning routine. You went and hit the showers while Blue
made breakfast. By the time you finished showering, you could see he left some spare clothes
outside the bathroom to your surprise. The spare clothes you left behind were neatly folded
for you. You forgot about them as you were running away from Red that night and
completely forgot about them. You needed to return them to Stacy and apologize later. Even
the stitching where the rip was nicely mended. You quickly put on Blue's spare clothes loving
the cute bone design and hand scribbled magnificent with Sharpie.

You came downstairs to see Blue. He was standing next to a freaking banquet of food. Any
Sunday brunch couldn't compare. The table was littered with all kinds of morning delights.
Even monster treats were there. Just looking at it all was making your mouth water. And the
chef was smiling as he took off his apron and chef hat.
"Wow, this looks amazing!"

"ANYTHING FOR MY DATEMATE!" he chuckled as you both sat down to eat. You took a
bite and you were surprised by how good it was. The last time you saw him cook was when
he cooked you his tacos, which were covered in glitter and glue. This was an upgrade. You
looked over to him. His smile was infectious as he looked at you, he was practically glowing.

"I PRACTICE A BIT TO FIND WHAT HUMANS LIKE AND FOLLOWED A RECIPE
ONLINE LIKE YOU TOLD ME" his soft cerulean blush was cute as he whispered "I hope
you like it, princess"

You knew you made the right choice. With your hands full with utensils you decided to
nuzzle his chest with your head in appreciation. The guy was doing his best. Guess you
needed to step it up too.

"Blue you are just so sweet"

You nibbled on the omelet. He was eating crepes while he sprinkled edible glitter on them.
Blue looked over to you and blushed as you saw him add so much to his food.

"I'M SO USE TO EATING NSB FOOD. IT FEELS A BIT WEIRD NOT HAVING SOME"
he looked apologetically as if you would question him on it. Nope, you grabbed some
ketchup and poured it all over your omelet. The look of shock on his face was nothing you
haven't seen before from Papyrus. Taking a giant spoonful you took a bite. Use to pouring a
lot thanks for a certain skeleton.

"No worries, I tend to add ketchup a lot to my breakfast. We both like certain things. I'm just
glad you like glitter. Not sure if I could watch you eating glue" You chuckle a bit, and Blue
soon joins in on the laughter. This was nice. Eating with your boyfriend and enjoying the
wonderful morning. All that you were missing was Percy. Where is that little gremlin?

Almost as if he could read your mind Blue spoke up.

"PAPY WON'T BE BACK UNTIL LATER. HE WANTED TO GO VISIT OUR COUSINS.
SO IT'S JUST US FOR TODAY" Blue kisses your forehead "MWUA"

Just glancing at him with his adorable grin left you feeling butterflies in your stomach. This
was perfect. Just a nice morning with each other.

And yet you couldn't help but feel a bit nervous about today. There's something you still need
to clear with Blue. Especially now that you were going to meet your family.

"Hey, Blue…there's something I need to tell you. Before we continue this I…"

*ring*

You look over to Blue as he pulls out his phone. The word Cinnamon flashed on his phone as
he took the call. His nervous smile wasn't much to go off of. Who could call so early in the
morning?

You look at him curiously as his smile vanishes, his magic flares and his eyes seem to lose
their stars. His jaw clenched as he nodded listening to the call. "I UNDERSTAND, I'LL BE
OVER IN JUST A BIT THANKS FOR CALLING" he hung up as he flashed you an
apologetic smile.

Something didn't feel right. The nervous smile left you a bit worried. Blue immediately
enveloped you in a hug. He didn't let go for a minute as he tightened his grip around her
waist. You could feel his head digging into your neck for comfort. You rubbed circles on his
back to ease his frustration.

"I'M SORRY MY PRINCESS. I'LL DROP YOU OFF AT YOUR PLACE." A look of anger
and worry filled his gaze as he pulled out his car keys. "SOMETHING CAME UP BUT I
PROMISE I'LL MAKE IT TO THE REUNION "
"Hey, what happened, who was on the phone?" whatever it was, you just wanted to know. Or
at least see if there's any way you could help.

"IT WAS MY COUSIN…PAPY GOT ATTACKED LAST NIGHT. HE'S OKAY FOR THE
MOST PART BUT THEY NEED ME" He grabbed your hand and pulled you into the car.
You didn't argue or say anymore he seemed a bit tense.

His eyes were back to being orbs lacking their star. It hurt you to see him so anxious. You
tried to rack at your brain for any ideas that could at least cheer him up.

"I'm here for you…So don't worry your brother is made of pretty strong stuff" You chuckled
as you grabbed his free hand "He's bad to the bone"

A small crack of a smile spread over his lips.

"MY PRINCESS, YOU ARE TOO GOOD FOR ME" He lifted your hand and kissed it
"YOUR RIGHT! MY BROTHER IS THE COOLEST GUY I KNOW. WELL BESIDES ME
OF COURSE!"

You smiled happily to see a bit of his usual confident self. This was your turn to be his little
bundle of joy. He's done it for you so much that you're glad you got a turn at it. You started to
tell him the usual events that happened at your parents' typical gatherings. He seemed to
smile a bit more as he listened. A nice distraction for the two of you.

"The little kids tend to do some face painting during this time. It's almost the day of the dead
so they might be painted on some sugar skulls, don't freak out if you see skeletons with
flowers on their faces. Also, watch out for my family when they're drinking. We will leave
early so you don't have to see that mess. Just in case, just watch out for when my uncles start
slurring their words. Uncle George will end up arguing but mostly he's harmless. And stay by
me at all times" You smile excited to finally see your family.

"SOUNDS WONDERFUL MY ANGEL"

You smile as he stops the car at your apartment. You look at him one last time as you walk to
his driver's side. His star lights returned but you could tell he was worried a bit.

"Hey, Blue…what exactly attacked Percy?"

His face grew strained at your question but looked at you sincerely.

"DON'T WORRY ABOUT IT MY ANGEL. THE MAGNIFICENT BLUE IS ON THE

CASE!" He posed heroically as his bandana blew in the wind. You look around but feel no
draft but smile anyway.

"Okay…if you can't come today it's okay, just tell your brother I said hi" You smile knowing
this is far more important. "Just focus on helping your brother"

Blue looked slightly taken aback by your words, then a look of concern, and finally a slight
twinge of guilt. Just coming to accept it and nodding in understanding. He wanted to say
more but his phone rang. You waved him off, not letting him get another word as you started
to walk away. There's gonna be other chances to meet your family. Percy came first. He
needed his big bro. You could always wait.

Guess you needed to come up with an excuse.

In your apartment the darkness welcomed you. Strange. Where's Axe? The house looked a bit
messy but you blame it on your laziness. Still no sign of Axe? He would be home to greet
you or sleep on the couch.

"Axe sweetie, are you here?"

*scratch crunch*

And the echo of scrapping bone could be heard in your room. The door cracked open slightly.
You peek at what's inside. The moment you do you feel your heart race. The darkest
sensation as if you were about to be devoured filled your mind, screaming to run. And for a
second you consider it but you look at the monster before you. He didn't seem to notice you.

He was busy stacking all your clothes into what looked like a nest on your bed. A deep
musky smell of pine cones and rain filled your senses. Tenderly he arranges it and rubs
himself over it. Laughing maniacally while he was adding more to it, only to stop in his
tracks and tug on his socket almost as if he was relieving some strange itch. The shock of
seeing him act so primal hit you like a pile of bricks.

What the hell did you miss yesterday?!

Every sense told you to leave but you knew he wouldn't hurt you…right?

Was this what Carlos was talking about? Or was this the heat that Blue told you about?

You took a chance and tried to get inside. Just taking one step into the room everything felt
off.

"Axe hey buddy? I brought you some monster food" You pull out some from your pocket
from breakfast.

The first thing you noticed was his eyes. They didn't greet you with the familiar warmth, it
was replaced with a cold madness. Swirls of blue and pink seem to fill his vision. A low
gurgle of a growl could intimidate even a bear.

This was a mistake.

"LE A VE"

That was the only word he said. You tried to stay firm as you slowly approached him. His
growl grew louder with each step. You needed to do this. Axe was just in his psycho mode.
He needed magic to become normal.
"Axe come on" You tried to course him with a cinnabun"That's not how you treat a friend"

He looked at you suspiciously before sniffing the air. When he looked at you his eye lights
were hearts. Wait…you've seen this before.

His eyes were on you but they looked dazed. There wasn't a second for you to react, he was
already in front of you. He was breathing heavily down your neck. Apart from everything,
you never expected this to happen.

*crunch crunch*

His talons were digging at his eye socket. Leaving a sickening crunch sound for you to hear.
He grabbed the treats in your hand and gobbled them up.

His eyes somewhat adapted, flashing from red to the weird spirals before changing back to
red. The look of horror. His face was genuine as he tried to say something before his eyes
shifted.

"Goddess please, leave. I can't control it for long. This heat it..ain't normal" His voice
held just a thread of sanity " Do you wanna have a bad time? ‘cause if you take another
step forward… you are REALLY not going to like what happens next"

"What exactly is happening?" you took a step back worried that he might get angry. He
closed his eyes as he let out a sigh. He seemed to be debating something.

*knock knock*

You wanted to say something but you heard a knock on the door. In the slight confusion, you
looked back. That second was enough for Axe to push you out of the room. The hard slam
and the click of a lock behind you. It happened so fast you didn't even get a chance to register
what happened.
Guess today wasn't a good day.

You let out a breath you didn't know you had. That. was. intense. And who the heck could be
at the door?

Slowly you walk over to the door. Begrudging you open the door to see someone you didn't
want to see.

"Sans?"

"hey y\n"

A million questions seemed to fill your head but one just louder than the rest. Why was he
here?

"Are you ready to go meet your parents? Papyrus filled me in on the invite" San smiled
as he had his usual get-up. Except for the familiar pink slippers they were replaced with basic
gym shoes. Wow, sans was pulling all the stops. He never laces his shoes unless it's
important. You wonder why he was all dressed up.

Sans chuckled at your reaction. His eyes darted away from you. The guy looked nervous, you
could imagine he was forced into this by Papyrus. You love that Paps would force his brother
to do this but also mad he did this.

Maybe it wouldn't be so bad.

"Yeah it's not the first time I had to come in and save the day" He smirked as he
shrugged "I didn't have anything better to do so I don't mind"
Nope, this is a bad idea.

"Sans no, just go home. I can't deal with you and my family" You have to deal with a
dumpster fire today. You don't think you can handle sans if he was gonna be acting like a
prick.

You were already closing the door, Sans looked at you in a panic. Sticking His hand out while
you're closing the door.

"I'm sorry"

_____

The car ride was quiet. Neither of you guys said a word. Sans would occasionally rub his
hands where the door hit him. You apologized but you still felt guilty. Even taking up his
offer of taking you to see your family as a way not to feel so bad you hit your ex's hand. And
there wasn't much you could say.

Sans was gonna take you and drop you off. So that way you could tell your parents that your
boyfriend had a work emergency and couldn't come. It was a terrible plan but you honestly
didn't want to pretend. You're too exhausted to even try. You just wanted to keep this drama-
free.

You tried to look at your phone for some kind of escape. Texting blue positive messages.
And sending a text to Papyrus to warn ya next time.

The squeaking was a bit distracting as Sans kept shifting in his chair. You know he's not
normally used to driving. But it's worse when he can't reach the gas pedal too well. Having to
use Papyrus's car isn't hard but adjusting the seat could be a challenge. Considering the
driver's tall stature, it's smart to adjust the seat. And from what it looked like Sans forgot to
do that. He kept only grazing the pedals as they slowly drove. You put your phone away and
look at Sans.
"Pull over and switch seats. I can drive"

"kitten, no. You auto know better you can't drive without a license" He warned as he
kept shifting.

"I could car less dude. We are about to hit the freeway and you're going slower than Toriel on
a kid's crosswalk!" You fume, you hated the nickname but Sans seem to ignore it. San still
shook his head but you could see the skeleton sweating a bit by your response.

"I have a license so please switch with me" You relented. You got your license a few months
ago and you always have it on you. Did he think you're that reckless?

The skeleton still seemed hesitant.

And you couldn't understand, why?

You've driven a car tons of times without a license! The only reason you're not driving one
now is you can't afford your apartment if you're paying car bills. You've seen the horror of
maintaining one. Recalling the time you had to buy a tire for your dad when Maya's tire blew
out. A Hundred dollars was too steep.

"Please, Sans! Once in your life just trust me!" In a flash, he turns the car over. You look at
him in surprise as he looks at you curiously. "You said you wanted to drive? Come on. I'm
feeling a bit tired"

You were surprised that he gave in.

He cracked up at that last pun of his. Personally, you didn't feel like laughing.

"Give it a-rest dude" You roll your eyes as you hop into the driver's seat. This time adjusting
the seat. And off you go.
Speeding was something frowned upon but man was it nice to let loose on the highway.
Passing cars and avoiding giant trucks. Sans snoozed as you drove. It's hard to imagine him
so peaceful while you're driving like a madman. You took a glance and the guy had bags
under his eyes. How did you not notice those sooner? You've never seen him so tired before.
Did he stay up late?

Doesn't matter? He doesn't owe you an explanation. You thought.

Hmm, you need some tunes. You flipped the radio as you found a song you like. Yep, good
old Spanish music. You stopped the moment you heard one of your mom's old songs from
high school

"OH MY GOSH THEY STILL PLAY THIS ON THE RADIO!" your shrieking woke the
poor monster next to ya. He looked around, frowning at you. You didn't care this was a jam
and you weren't going to let him ruin your good vibe. You needed this stupid song. It was just
a nice reminder why you weren't canceling going to see your family.

"me duele la cara~ de ser tan guapo"

(my face hurts, for being so handsome)

"me duele la cara, de ser tan guapo"

(my face hurts, for being so handsome)

Wait what? You look at him as he's singing the chorus. Did he seriously pronounce the words
right?!

"what shooboi doo, what shoobi doo, what shoobee doo Wawa"

(these seriously are the lyrics, people)

"What shoobie doo, what shoobi doo, what shoobi doo wawa" (it's a childish song. And I am
all about it y'all)
You chuckled feeling the tension finally gone. Giving ya a bit to relax as you look over at
your co-pilot. He seems to be smiling at ya. His eyelights glinted with a look of glee.

"Que hace el pescado perezoso?"

(what does the lazy fish do?)

"Que?"

(what?)

"nada"

(nothing, swim)

Did this guy just.? You couldn't help but laugh at such a cheesy joke. The heck you knew the
word fit perfectly. When did he have time to learn some Spanish?

"Thanks, I learned a bit for this occasion…I know how nervous you get around your
family" He chuckled as he stuffed his hands in his pockets, you were gonna deny it but he
held his hand up "You never sing out loud unless you're nervous and trying to distract
yourself. Are you sure you don't want me to come?"

There seemed to be a bit of hesitancy but you could already hear the worry in his voice. Even
after everything. Of course, he still knew you best. So you couldn't just lie to him. You're
nervous. It's been so long and you're not sure if they are gonna be mad or happy. And if they
are happy to see you then…will you be happy? You still feel guilty and, and, and...

"y/n"

You look up. Sans has a napkin in hand as he opens his hand and hands it to you. You wipe
your face not realizing you were crying a bit. You couldn't help but laugh a bit at how stupid
you probably look right now.

"Yeah, I can't seem to handle any of this well. Someone else was supposed to be here to help
me. But it's okay I can do this" You pulled up at a familiar Mexican store.
 "Wait here, I'm just gonna buy a dessert, okay? Can't go see someone without bringing a
treat"

You didn't wait for him to answer. You wipe the last of your tears as you go in. Just a second
to suppress your feelings and pretend everything was okay. Today you couldn't cry. Today
you're supposed to be happy. You walk into an empty aisle. You quickly pinch your legs
welcoming the familiar pain, until your tears dry up. You adjust your smile as you turn down
the corner to see Sans. He frowned but handed you a flan. Oh, that's perfect! You walk to the
cashier as he follows. You smile as you walk back into the car. His frown remained the same
as he looked at you.

"Ah so this is why you didn't want me to come," Sans said bitterly "Your boyfriend isn't
doing his job if you're here in tears"

You shrugged and kept driving. Your neighborhood was nearby so you could suck it up a
little longer. Like he was one to talk. You try to keep your smile. Blue has his reasons and
was honest with you. Unlike Sans who you couldn't get a proper excuse.

You parked the car by the driveway as you handed Sans the keys. This was it.

"Thanks, sans" You grabbed your stuff and walked over to the door. Not bothering to look
back. You failed to hear what San said. You figured it was something small, Sans would
already be gone if you turned back now.

The door opened and Grandma popped her head out as she looked at you with a smile. You
immediately went in for a hug as she held you close. The familiar scent of apples and spices
filled your senses. Calming you in the process.

"Mija al fin llegas. Hola mijo, ¿cómo estás?"

(daughter you're finally here. Hello son how've you been?)

You tense up as you pull away to see Sans there. He was a bit surprised before he chuckled
and waved to her. "Estoy bien, abuela"
Your grandma lit up as she pulled Sans in for a hug. The skeleton tensed before returning the
hug. He seemed to go back to his relaxed grin as he walked right in. You looked at Grandma
but she grabbed your dessert and made her way back into the kitchen.

"mija llegastes!"

(daughter you made it)

One of your distant cousins smiled as they greeted you. You smiled and hugged them all
while a smiling skeleton followed you along. Great, now you can't make him leave without
looking bad in the process. You faked a smile until you found a nice quiet spot near the
kitchen to talk with your ex.

"I hope you're happy. You're stuck with me until this is over" you angrily whispered. The
skeleton smiled as he gave you a knowing look.

"I never planned to leave you alone. This is half of my fault and besides, you never told
them we broke up" Sans grabbed your hand as he pulled ya toward the music. Leaving you
a bit befuddled at how the hell did he know that?

Sans mischievous grin was gonna be the death of you. You decided to follow along, saying
hello to most of your uncles and aunts. They seemed delighted to see you. You weren't fond
of Sans cracking jokes as a few uncles chipped in their puns.

"¿cuál es la fruta que más se ríe?..la Naranja,ja,ja,ja" (what's the fruit that laughs the
most oranges) He winked at you as he handed you an orange. Wait where the hell did he get
the fruit? Your uncles were cracking up. While you were distracted saying hi to your aunts,
your uncle George thought to offer Sans some booze. Sans froze a bit at the offer.

"Major no"

(better not)
"por que no?"

(why not?)

You grabbed his hand and pulled him away. Not liking how this was gonna go. You grabbed
the booze and guided him to the backyard. Dumping the liquor on one of the plants.

Monsters can't have alcohol and you didn't like the stuff. Hopefully, the bushes could
appreciate the buzz. You chuckle as you look up.

From the look of it, Dad had renovated the lawn. New bushes were planted and a few new
flowers were there. It looked beautiful. The yard looks beautiful with the streams of lights
hanging in the air. The colorful tables and piñata were a nice touch hanging in the peach tree.

"Wow, your family rose to the occasion. Looks like a bloom tactic bash" Sans chuckled
as he pulled you closer to him, people were barging through the door where you were " Iris
you would pay attention to your surroundings more"

"I am, I just got distracted by the party" you argued.

"Well then I did my job right" A husky voice could be heard behind you. Sans immediately
held you closer as he gave his usual lazy smile.

"¿Buenas tardes Don. Como estas?"

You turn around to see your father with his usual frown, offering his usual half-smile as he
opens his arms. Yep, only your father could bring fear with just his face. You pull away from
Sans and hug your dad welcoming his happy demeanor. His voice trembled as you could hear
him humming.

"mi reina"

(my queen)
He pulled away. It always filled you with warmth when you could see your dad smiling with
his eyes. The beard of his tends to hide his smile with how dark it was. He looked over at
your ex, his smile vanishing, replaced with a stern look.

"Hueso. Como estas chico. Cuidando a mi reina?" Your dad roared as he offered his hand for
Sans to shake.

(bones, how are you? Are you taking care of my queen?)

"Dad, don't call me that" You couldn't help but try to suppress your smile. He always called
his daughters princess but it always made each of you embarrassed. Only did he later start
calling you queens as a joke. Only recently did you start liking the nickname.

"creo que si angel"

(I think so angel)

Sans took it. A loud fart could be heard, Sans pulled his hand away lifting it to show his
whoopee cushion. You flashed him a 'what the heck' look. Your dad wasn't amused but you
could hear your mom chuckling as she appeared behind him. Thank goodness your mom was
here. From the look of it, your dad wasn't all that amused by Sans's prank. Luckily Mom was
the funny one of the family.

(he thinks he's funny)

"cree que es chistoso" He glanced at San before focusing on you. "voy a checar en la
música"

(I'm gonna check on the music)

And with that, your dad left not giving your ex a second glance. Yikes! So you gotta
remember to keep sans away from your father. Your mom on the other hand was already
talking to your ex.
Luckily sans didn't have any ears or they would have fallen off by now. As your mom asked
him multiple questions. With her broken English. Sans replied in pretty good Spanish that it
got your mom smiling in relief as she went back to her native tongue. Sans was cracking a
few jokes as your mom was laughing. If this was a year ago this would be pretty nice to see
but now you felt terrible.

"poodle! You're here" You looked around to see your sister coming to you. Well, at least you
could appreciate some things not changing. She looked the same, only her hair was shorter
now. You waved at her as she was dragging one of your nieces at hand.

"Good you here. Did you say hi to everyone and tell them about your boyfriend?"

"sort of?"

She rolls her eyes as she sighs.

"Whatever Dad will bring it up later. Make sure he doesn't do anything stupid, dads been a bit
stressed" She looked at you sternly. "I can't have him be mad today"

Well…you tried?

"How are you doing Maya?"

She didn't look at you as she focused on the little one. "just fine. You look nice, maybe tie
your hair up next time. Uncle Coco is taking photos"

You nodded ignoring her comment. It's been a while since you heard your sister. You forgot
how aggressive she could be with her judgment. Relax she doesn't mean it she's stressed and
taking it out on you it's okay. You remind yourself
"Well, I'll leave you to it then. I gotta go check on Sans" You tried to walk away but Maya
looked up in surprise.

"I guess you should. Gotta keep him in check" Maya chuckled."Monsters tend to be a bit too
curious for their good"

"what's that supposed to mean?" you tighten your smile as your sister looks at you confused.
Sans immediately cut in as he wrapped around your waist pulling you closer to him.

"Kitten there you are. Sorry to be jalapeño business but I found those chips you like"
Sans handed you a stolen bowl of nacho chips. You nibbled a few as your anger subsided.
Enjoying the salty flavor and seeing your sister's salty face get a bit sour.

"Those are supposed to stay on the table" she accused as she frowned at Sans

"sorry…maya gotta dip!" Sans briskly pulled you away as your sister was distracted with
your little niece. "well I'm nacho that was my best choice but I'm glad you're smiling"

You look up at him. Sans had a hint of navy glittering on his face. That can't be right. You
look around at the colorful lights. Ah, that explains it. You smile feeling grateful but you are
fine.

"Thanks but I didn't need any help. It's just Maya"

"Yeah, and she can be a critic with you. Isn't this party so you guys can make amends
not tear ya down?" Sans huffed. He looked at you before changing back to his lazy smile
"Sorry it's just I not sure why you let her talk to you like that"

You smile he should know better than anyone. This is your family and even when it gets bad.
In the end, you still love them.
"Papyrus yells at you for not picking up your socks and calling you a lazy bone. Maya's voice
is just a bit harsher..she doesn't mean it. Like paps. He doesn't mean it" You chime. Smiling at
the idea of papyrus leaving little sticking notes to remind Sans. Sans's face softened as he
looked at you.

The day felt like forever as you tried to keep yourself entertained. While keeping Sans away
from some of your family members. He remained at your side and gave you a good time. Not
sure why he kept holding your hand. You tried to pull away but somehow Sans always got
ahold of it a minute later.

And then the music blared as everyone started to dance. You and Sans decided to sit in a
corner. A part of you could tell Sans didn't want to dance and for that you were thankful. You
only had one dance partner you wanted to dance with. If only Blue could be here.

"MAY I HAVE THIS DANCE ANGEL?" A cheerful voice rang above you.

That voice! You look up to see a familiar skeleton. The painted golden flowers around his
face made it look like a mask. His get-up was far from his usual armor look. His plaid clothes
and jeans to match made him look like a cowboy. But you could tell by his sparkling eyes he
was your partner.

San was distracted by something on his phone. This was your chance. You took his hand and
ran with it. Looking over at your boyfriend there was so much you wanted to ask. But all you
could do was just hug him and he twirled you around on the dance floor.

"Blue you look great. I can't believe you're here. I'm so glad you're here" grabbing his hands
just to check to see if it was real. Rubbing over his smooth knuckles with your thumb.

Loving the little glance he would give before chuckling to himself. You were just so happy
to see him here. He wrapped his hands around your waist and pulled you close. Whispering
in your ear.

"Papy is fine. Just got knocked out but no injuries. He woke up not that long ago. So I came
here" Blue nuzzled the top of your head. "I'm sorry it took me a while to get to you, it wasn't
easy or it wasn't until I found sans location"
You tense at your ex's name leaving Blues lips. He didn't sound mad, more like he was
puzzling everything together. "SO SANS WAS YOUR EX?"

You nodded waiting for an accusation or something. But nope. His kind smile lingered, and
his eyes shined. He nuzzled your face. You could feel the hint of excitement and love
reaching you as his magic enveloped you. Reassuring you. You relaxed under his magic.

"We used to date a year ago but don't worry he's only here because he didn't want me to go
alone" You sighed feeling relieved that he wasn't mad. "I wasn't sure how to tell you. I mean
you are nothing like him, I was scared you might rethink about us"

Saying it out loud. It felt stupid to think he would react anywhere similar to Sans. Sans would
jump to conclusions of course but only because he was observant and could come up with his
ideas. But that wasn't Blue style. He prefers asking first and talking it out. He would never
just assume. Blue was simply just Blue.

"I CAN UNDERSTAND HE WAS A BAD INFLUENCE ON YOU. BUT DON'T WORRY I
WON'T HOLD IT AGAINST YOU MY ANGEL" He kissed your cheek as he looked at you
"BUT THAT DOES MAKE OUR RELATIONSHIP JUST A BIT TOUGHER, HE'S MY
COUSIN"

You fake a gasp. Honestly, you were hoping and fearing, about being right. So you're dating
Sans' cousin. Not the best but it beats dating an alternative version of him. But then again
what are the chances?

"So let me guess. You disguise yourself because you don't want people to confuse the two of
you. Leading to more misunderstanding and maybe causing a scene?" Yeah if you and Carlos
mistake the two at first. You can definitely believe the rest of your family will do the same.
This way the differences are big enough to tell the two apart.

"EXACTLY MY PRINCESS!" He cheered that you solved his plan. "I DON'T WANT TO
CAUSE A SCENE HERE. YOU DESERVE TO SEE YOUR FAMILY. BUT WITH ME OF
COURSE! I GOT A PLAN SO DON'T YOU WORRY MY PRINCESS!"
You chuckle. Only your bonefriend would disguise himself so the party wouldn't get ruined.
Why is this skeleton so nice? Heck, he didn't have to do any of that. Sans shouldn't be so
bothered by the idea and he could leave it's a win-win.

Blue twirls you around. In the mix of you giggling your hand slipped when you were twirling
around only to be caught by Sans. He had a skeptical grin.

"What a conci-dance. I was gonna fetch you more chips but I guess you wanted to
salsa" San chuckled "I don't mind so let's tango"

He pulled you close, grabbing your hand with his left hand and leaving the other wrapped
around your waist. You gotta tell him.

"Hey Sans, my boyfriend made it and-"

San cut you off with his chuckle.

"You don't have to pretend. I figured you didn't have one to begin with. You're still the
silly girl I love"

Why is it so hard for anyone to believe you're dating someone?! At this point, you're a little
hurt by his assumption.

"San it's fine. You can go home and relax and I can handle the rest"

"kitten that's not funny. You can't be serious" Sans smile vanished as he looked a bit hurt.
You stayed firm and looked him in the eyes. "I'm not kidding dude"

"liar...Don't pretend like this didn't mean anything to you." He voice grew bitter as he
looked at you with pain. "I saw the way you looked at me!"
"Sans that's enough. You came out of obligation and now you can go. I'm sorry but it's for the
best you leave"

"who is this new guy? Is it serious?"

"Stop Sans"

"Do you even know if he cares about you?! And how could you if you can't seem to see
that I still do for you!?"The world seemed to disappear as you felt yourself being stretched.
You look around and see your old room. It looked used by someone else now. It was different
colors and set up but the posters were still the same. You were unfortunately alone with San.

"Why, just tell me why didn't you stay..?" The voice had grown hollow as he stroked your
hand " We can talk about it after this is over. I don't want you to face your family alone"

Why couldn't he understand you aren't alone. But you were surprised by Sans sudden change
in attitude. The familiar voice that comforted you so long ago. In that moment there was the
old worried Sans you knew. He looked older now, maybe even mature. His grip didn't loosen
as you stared at him. You didn't want to talk about it. There's no reason to talk about it now.

"Just go home, I brought my date so you don't have to worry about it" You clarified. Sans
stares back at you in wonder. You guessed he didn't think you would be dating again.

"Already? but it hasn't been that long?"

"Yea we broke up a year ago. Things change. it happens"

"No, you broke up with me. You don't even let me try to fix it!" Sans fired back as a bit of
blue magic was swirling in his left eye.

In all your frustration. You look at him and blurted out the truth. It's been a year. He still
hasn't figured out what happened. He needed a reality check. And your at your breaking
point.

"I broke up with you?! Are you crazy... No, you know what?? you're right! I broke up with
you in my mind, before we even had our last fight. You didn't come through for me. When
you needed somewhere to crash, I was there. Needed someone to talk to at 2 a.m. because of
a nightmare? I was there. Just needed a hug, right here. But where were you? When I was a
 mess after my dog died? You use to comfort me before when I first moved it but after that
you just felt off. You were busy or were too out of it to notice I was falling apart. I realized,
after that…this wasn't gonna work" slowly wiping away the trail of tears. " I love you. And I
hate that you think you love me too "

You looked at him in tears. The words lingered as neither of you said anything. He looked at
you in wonder. While you felt broken.

"There's so much I need to tell you for you to understand my kitten"

You look up, you see Sans face inches from yours. Oh no you know what he was gonna do.
He was probably try to kiss you and somehow convince you to get back with him just like all
those times before. Crap he was leaning closer with each heartbeat. But you couldn't seem to
shake away.

"Y/N"

Carlos!?

His voice snapped you out of it. You ran over to your window. The tree you used to have is
gone, giving you a clear view of the back yard. You peek out to see Carlos with a mic. Blue
was next to him as he looked up at you. Was this his plan to get everyone to know he was
your boyfriend?

"Are you gonna come down and introduce everyone to your boyfriend? Or are you gonna
make the idiot do it himself!?"

"MY PRINCESS! I JUST NEED TO TELL YOU! TE AMO!"

(I love you)

You couldn't help but grin like a fool. Sans growled but you didn't care. Your ball of sunshine
was being a goofball.

Chapter End Notes

Gasp! Not a bad cliff hanger. Sorry there was so much I needed to add here because I
felt it would be important. Maybe I'm wrong but I needed our protagonist together for a
bit and finally we reveal a bit about their breakup. Part 2 and maybe 3 is in the works...
Gosh I don't know if my writing is bad with these puns but I'm working on it! Thank
you for reading everyone
 Oh Maya! (reunion 2)
Chapter Summary

Bluebun- What do you think this is gonna be about?

Papyrus- sans finally apologizes! some romance between Sans and little sis?
Frisk- Carlos being a jerk?
Papy- It can't be that bad. At least its no blueberry accident..
BlueBun- All of the above then!
Papy- No wait!!! I take it back!
Red- When do we get to see violence! Fight! Fight! Fight!
Bluebun-.....soon

Chapter Notes

Just a small update I changed the conversation at the end of the last chapter because it
felt a bit choppy a bit now it sounds so much better!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

(Sans )

“You goofball! Wait there. I'll be there in a bit, mi cariño” (My darling)

My darling?

The way her eyes lit up, along with a familiar chuckle he hadn't heard in a long time. Like
when he would crack a good joke over dinner. Her cute laugh would fill the room as it tended
to. It was one of his favorite sounds. The cute smile that could light up the world, left his soul
fluttering in his stomach. It's been so long since he's seen it that he almost forgot how nice it
looked on you. Just seeing those eyes filled with warmth made him feel…whole.

The problem is that she was glancing at someone else with that exact gaze.

He knew it was gonna be hard to win you back. There was a lot he had to own up to. And he
did want to apologize properly now that you told him his faults. He had a plan to crack some
jokes and slowly gain her trust again. Even if she was still skeptical of him. She didn't seem
to completely hate him.
 Sure, he made an error in his calculations to win her back. Different variables were bound to
come that he didn't plan for but this unexpected variable appeared out of nowhere. And he
failed to consider the idea.

Someone else was in the picture…

And that just made him feel worse. This new boyfriend of hers was something Papyrus didn't
warn him about. He didn't even know his kitten was looking for his replacement already.
Where did the time go?

It only felt like yesterday when he heard her complaining about spending more time together.
And all he could say was maybe next time. Figuring out another day he could be available to
her. That was his mistake. He failed to see a warning sign that he should have taken more
seriously. And now his girl was with someone else.

He knew his kitten had a patient soul. So he figured she would take a while to move on.
Focus on her family or her job. He knew her terrible habit of falling into work if she didn't
like something. She was trying to be a baker, right? He figured her focus would be on making
yummy treats or trying new recipes. He did anticipate her going on random dates but didn't
expect anything to stick. It felt so soon for her to get serious with someone. He couldn't
understand how she found someone so quickly.

That wasn't gonna stop him. No matter who she was dating. He can't back down now. Not
when he worked so hard to come here.

He summoned his magic and closed the curtains. She turned back to him in surprise. The
sweet smile disappeared and was replaced with the familiar cold demeanor he was beginning
to hate seeing on her face. The way her nose would scrunch up when she didn't like
something. There wasn't much he could do but he knew he could always appeal to her
endless curiosity.

There wasn't a moment for him to utter a word, she was already trying to leave the room. Out
of pure instinct, he reached out and held her hand. Giving it the familiar three taps. Whenever
he wanted to tell her his feelings he would often tap.

Tap, tap, tap…

(I love you)

She turned around with a hurt expression. But she didn't pull away this time.

He couldn't let his kitten leave him. Not when they were finally alone. The familiar soft
hands felt different now. Under his phalanges, he could feel them a bit tougher but they still
held a bit of their usual softness. What happened? What made her change? And why did she
have to look at him with such disdain in her eyes?
“Your eyes can be so cruel” he didn't mean to voice his opinion but it seemed to get her
attention. She shook off the shock and made another attempt to pull away but he kept his
grip. Desperately fighting for a different outcome where she wouldn’t leave. He didn't want
to leave it like this. Finally hearing her cute laugh was like a drug. Sweet and leaving him
wanting more. He needed more and maybe he's being selfish, but he couldn't stop himself.

“Please kitten, I'm sorry for not being there for you. I know I wasn't the best mate
during the last few months dating but I had a reason. I know I can't change the past but
you deserve to hear why I was so distant” He tried to keep his voice from sounding
desperate but he failed miserably. He wanted you back. He missed you.

It was true, he did slack off in paying attention to her but he figured she would wait. Her
level-headedness was always his saving grace. Always trying to understand where he was
coming from. At the start of their courtship, he took it slow. Things were new to him and she
knew that. She never had any problem with it. Heck, his first date was a month after she
asked him out.

Considering he couldn't count all the times they both stayed in and just talked. He didn't
even introduce her to his friends because he was worried they might hurt her. Undyne can be
a bit rough when coming into contact with humans by herself. She's perfectly fine if Alphys
is with her. And Alphys is always busy with the queen to hang out anymore.

That…and the fact he could get a bit possessive over his kitten. She was so considerate and
patient. He couldn't have asked for a better mate. If only he was a better mate.

He depended on her so heavily that he didn't notice when he started to take advantage of it.
She always seems to make time for him. Even when she had her duties with her family. Even
when he shouldn't have, he couldn't resist when she indulged him. Having the freedom of
someone to care for him was such a blessing. Seeing how their relationship had slowly
become more one-sided than he could remember. If he only noticed his mistake sooner
perhaps things wouldn't be like this. He wants to believe there's still a chance. He desperately
needed there to be.

“Sans please just stop. It's a little too late. Now let go. I need to introduce my boyfriend to my
parents. So let's just forget this conversation”
She was already introducing them to her family?! He didn't get an opportunity when they first
started. Considering he knew his mate was dropping hints about the idea. He just thought it
mattered. She never pressured him so he thought it wasn't a big deal.

Or it wasn't after her family cut ties. Seeing his kitten cry throughout the night was hard on
his soul. Blaming herself for her decisions. He kept trying to reassure her that she wasn't the
problem. He could tell she was still harboring those negative thoughts even when he
reminded her she needed to live for herself. It took a week for her to finally smile again. He
couldn't forgive her family for causing her so much pain. All over a simple spat but he
figured maybe they would try to come around. They weren't very pleasant over the phone
even after she tried to call them again.

He figured if a family like that could willingly isolate her, he didn't want to ever meet them.
He promised to keep you safe from any harm. Making it his duty to keep any potential threat
away. He and Papyrus are all the family she would ever need. Or he did until he had to keep
his cousins away from her.

“please kitten, I want to tell you everything. The whole truth”

This was all his fault. He focused so much of his time on that cursed machine. He struggled
so much with sleepless nights or endless work just so he could bring back their normal life.
No hiding, no worrying, and no more multiverse.

There was so much riding on him fixing it. During his sleepless turmoil, he never stopped
thinking of her. He even vented to Smiley of his predicament once. He debated breaking up
sooner so he wouldn't keep stringing her along but he couldn't.

He had grown attached and cared so much for her. He lacked the guts to break up with her.
Then everything fell apart when she decided to break up and leave him. He failed to realize
how much he loved her until she was gone.

The day you packed broke his soul. There were tears when he saw her face. He was surprised
to see her packing all her things. He was too tired from working on the machine to say the
right words. Every time he thought back to it he regretted lashing out so much.

He could barely recall what he said but he did remember her final words. The only thing she
said was that it was over between the two of you. Like a broken record, she kept telling him
until you opened the door. And left. He never did understand why she fled so abruptly. He
never got a chance to apologize. All he could do was barely apologize in a text not sure how
she reacted. Her reply was a short text and they didn't talk to him after that. If he wasn't so
focused maybe he should have looked for her.

“Sans after all this time, why tell me now? Does it matter anymore?” the once angry tone was
gone and now. Her voice held so much pain. San was about to give up until he looked closer
at her face. He couldn't help but smile a little seeing those sparkling eyes. There was a spark
of interest. If there was one thing he could trust on was her endless curiosity. “Pup, I don't
think I can wait-”

She paused before trying to apologize. But it was already too late. She called him pup. Sans
could recognize the familiar tone.

Hearing his old pet name slip out of your lips left his soul pulsing. He knew you didn't mean
to let it slip out like a bad habit but he didn't care. That word held so much hope for him. It
was a dumb pet name. But it was you who gave it to him. Even if you did it out of a joke
because he would always call you kitten because of your cute squeaks. And you being silly
you figured he was your pup. Silly but it was what you guys had decided on. That was your
connection…

There’s still a connection.

A flimsy thin connection but it was at least something. He was still hers and he just needed
to explain everything.

“paw-lease, allow me a few minutes”

He interlocked her hand with his, he pulled her closer. The look of surprise was nothing until
he watched her with his puppy dog eyes. When in doubt he needed to pout. He could see he
was pulling at her heartstrings. As tears were falling down her face.

“I know what you're thinking…this isn't gonna change anything” Her tired eyes were one
thing but that smile betrayed her. He could tell there was still hope there. He could feel his
soul flutter a bit. It's been so long since she saw him. For him. Not as a mistake, not like he
was some distant past and not someone she hated.
In that single gaze.

Every single secret that was on his teeth was hers. Every single secret was clawing to fight to
get out of him. This was his one chance to finally let her in on everything he thought he
needed to protect her from. How foolish to leave her in the dark. If anything she could've
been the help he needed. There were endless words he needed to say and finally, she was here
to listen to them all.

“Hurry up!” Carlo's voice blared from the window snapping the two of you.

And yet those words couldn't be said quickly enough. Kitten was facing the door again,
pulling away from his grip as she opened the door. “Sans I gotta check up on my boyfriend.
He needs me. And I can't let that goofball go out there all alone”

Wait. Come back.

She was already running downstairs. He didn't stop her. Not when her eyes hold the same
look when she sings in the morning when she makes breakfast. That happy tune. Music was
her whole world. And now she made space for someone else.

(Blue)

Blue looked up at the window as he felt his soul singing in glee to see his love look at him.
The gentle smile and her beautiful voice just made his soul soar.

“You goofball! Wait there. I'll be there in a bit, mi cariño'' He liked the sound of that. But
then the curtain closed. Will his beloved come down soon?

*Smack*
Blue frowned at Carlos. The boy had a mischievous smile as he put his hand out.

“Come on, pay up monster. Unless my sister's love isn't worth it” Carlos' smile widened when
Blue handed him another twenty. “Wow you put a price on my sister love”

“NO, YOU LEFT ME LITTLE CHOICE CARLOS. I WOULD DO ANYTHING FOR

HER…I LOVE-” He was immediately cut off by Carlos covering his ears with his hands as
he cringed a bit.

“I get it. I think the whole family already heard your confession. Te amo. You do know that
means I love you right?”

Wait?

He could feel his face glowing. So his princess knew how he felt. Wowie.

“Woah dude. I was joking and geeze you monsters tend to love a bit too fast. Just hand me
the microphone back and tell me when you need them back for your uh…special song?” Blue
nodded as he intended to sing his princess a love song. “Wow, that's so cheesy. Can't wait for
it to crash and burn”

His tone was a bit sarcastic to Blues’ alarm. This kid wasn't very nice. And Blue still held out
hope. The boy was the only one who helped him out after finding this place. So he couldn't
be all bad.

“Hurry up!” Carlos called out. This left Blue to go back into his thoughts.

Once he overheard Papyrus' plan about sending Sans to help his sweet princess out, he put
two and two together.

Luckily he still had the app to find Sans soul. He was the only monster in the area. Getting
here was easy but looking for you was another challenge. Your family is wonderful…but he
couldn't understand a lick of what anyone said. He managed to find a few who spoke his
language but they didn't help much. He had explained to Maya a handful of times he was the
boyfriend and not Papyrus. For some reason, his mate's sister kept assuming he was.

“Thanks for doing business” Carlos chuckled as he counted the money Blue had been
extorted for. Carlos seems to find his weakness for his mate and use it to take his money. The
boy seemed to at least like him when he gave him money. But he would prefer Carlos use his
brains on something else.

“ If you hand me a ten, I’ll get rid of the smiling comedian for Ya” Carlos chuckled

“NO THANK YOU” He could handle it! Of course, he can! He wants to be with his princess.
So he should be the one to deal with her ex. And that's where he's a bit stumped.

Sans wasn't a bad guy. A hard worker for sure and loved his brother. Even if he was a lazy
bone like his brother. So he wasn't so bad. What Blue didn't like was how close Sans was
with handling his mate. Or how perfect his Spanish was. They both had the same intelligence
but the lazy bone already got the accent he lacked when he spoke the language. And to his
surprise, he sounded incredible.

And that wasn't the worst part! Seeing Sans relish in holding on to his mate. It did a number
on Blues Soul. He didn't think he could get jealous! The way Sans covered her with his
magic. It was such a thin veil he almost didn't notice it. He was alerting anybody who dared
get close to her. Warning monsters like him to stay away. And she didn't seem to notice one
bit.

He froze up the first time he saw it. She didn't seem to see how Sans would pull at her,
helping her avoid bumping into things as she greeted people. It looked like second nature. Or
how his princess would talk to him about certain inside jokes. He didn't have inside stories
yet! Or how they walked around effortlessly together. It left him wondering a lot.

How long were the two of you together and how long ago was the breakup? Those simple
thoughts. He never worried about her dating Sans but looking at the two now… there's
history. He just hoped she wasn't too fond of Sans. Those thoughts kept popping at him. He
stayed frozen watching the two mingle. Carlos was kind enough to smack him out of it. Even
if he was a bit harsh, he did appreciate the wake-up call.
“YOU THINK SHE WILL COME DOWN?” Blue forced a smile. He needed to remember
they were mates now. And he was eager to introduce himself to her parents. His words may
get mixed up but he was determined to be with her. Carlos on the other hand just shrugged.

“cariño! Sorry I took so long”

Blue turned to the familiar faint voice. You were running, holding your arms out for him. He
welcomed the hug as he crashed into her. Blue couldn't resist lifting her to twirl her around.
He couldn't resist sprinkling his magic to clear Sans's magic away. Masking it with his
excitement as she giggled at his innocent smile. She didn't need to know what he was doing.
After all, she's his mate now.

“Ready to say hi to mom and dad? Hmm, I think I saw them by the table with desserts” The
way she tugged at him to follow made his soul flutter. “Do you still remember your lines?”

“OF COURSE PRINCESS!” he responded. He spent most of his time rehearsing those lines.

He could barely contain himself as they walked over to meet her parents. They seemed to be
arguing about something until they both stopped to look at both of them. She squeezed his
hand, the only indicator that she was nervous because she certainly didn't show it. He could
see his princess struggling to come up with the words to say. Blue figured he should be the
first to talk. Hopefully, he could break the ice.

“Hello! Buenas tardes Don Angel. Y Doña Marilu. Mi nombre es Serif. Estoy saliendo con tu
hija y/n"

(good afternoon Mr. Angel and Lady Marilu. My name is Serif and I'm going out with your
daughter)

Blue made sure to keep his voice down, he didn't want to scare his mate's parents. They
seemed mildly surprised. Her father was the first to talk but he couldn't figure out what he
said.

“Que paso con el payaso?”

(what happened to the clown?)

“No te preocupes Pa. Era un amigo. Este es mi novio” (Don't worry about it Dad. That guy
was a friend. This is my boyfriend)

Whatever you said seemed to ease the man. Her father got closer as he offered a hand. Blue
was just an inch taller than the man but Blue could feel her father sizing him up. The stern
look he had was far more terrifying. Blue took his hand to shake, feeling a sharp pain on his
gloved hands. His father must not know anything about monsters because he could feel some
intent as he could feel his HP go down a bit as the man kept squeezing. Blue added a bit of
his strength. Mr. Angel slowly let go of his grip.

The father nodded curtly before his princess's mom smiled. Opening her arms. He failed to
see that she was stretching. Blue took it as permission to hug her. This startled her but she
welcomed the hug.

He immediately let go as he could see his mate blushing at the awkward interaction.

Her father spoke a bit, waiting for his response. Blue tilted his head in confusion before his
princess came in to swoop in to save the day. She leaned closer to him as she whispered into
his ear.

“He was curious about what your intentions are with me. You can answer in English. They
understand it well. They just want to give ya a hard time Blue” She looked at her parents with
a frown “Isn't that right Dad?”

“No se inglés,” he said innocently.

(I don't know English)

Blue thought for a bit remembering Grandma taught him a fun phrase if he was ever in a bind
with them. Grandma swore it should help win them over.
“Yo la amo. So it would be great if I could get permission” He gave them his warmest smile.
Both parents seemed pleasantly surprised. Her reaction was so much more shocking. You
were turning beet red.

(I love her)

“For what?” your mom asked curiously.

Did he say something wrong? Oh right, he forgot about what Grandma told him to do right
after. He pulled out the black box as he walked closer to his Princess. Everyone got quiet. He
failed to see the little twig that tripped him, making him fall on one knee. He opened the box
as he looked at his princess. The room got terribly quiet. He didn't expect that kind of
response. Or the roaring laughter that soon came after.

Music began to play. Everyone was cheering and Blue looked around. Wait what? The only
help was looking at his princess' embarrassed face, begging for him to stand up.

(what is this?!)

“¿Qué es esto?!” Your father's face was red as if he was gonna dust him. Blue wasn't sure
what he did wrong; he followed grandma's instructions. It's not like he proposed…wait.
That's exactly what it looks like right now.

Blue got back up, getting greeted by Grandma congratulating him.

“Good job mijo I knew your intent would blow them away?” she chuckled as she looked over
at her son. “ Please go easy on him. I had asked for him to go along with my plans. I just
wanted to see your reaction”

“Grandma! You shouldn't have done that! Your face flushed as you shielded him from your
father “You said it was okay if we didn't get married!” You accused Grandma, who just rolled
her eyes chuckling at the commotion.
“And I want grandkids the least you could do was let me have my fun. But the look on your
face was all I wanted to see. And didn't you like to see your boyfriend proposing?”
Grandma's mischievous smile told Blue that this was always her plan. He couldn't help but
smile at seeing his wonderful mate stay silent as your face looked adorable with a blush.

He could practically kiss her right there. She really shouldn't worry about that. If he ever pops
the question, he will make it twice as extravagant.

“What?! Y/n get grandma's rings? I thought I was gonna get them when I got married?” Blue
looked up to see Maya running as she got in between the two of you.

Maya seemed to be fuming at the whole situation. Screaming and accusing his sweet mate of
taking it from under her. Spinning a false tale accusing his sweet mate. All while his mate
tried to explain.

He needed to do some damage control. Blue tried to reach out to her. He could feel her
distress. He was within reach but Mr.Angel had caught his shoulder preventing him from
moving.

“Serif…” Mr. Angel seemed torn by everything. Seeing as no one else had overheard
Grandma. Everyone was still celebrating. Blue could feel the guy didn't seem to be much of a
fan of everything that happened.

“Do you care for my daughter?” Angel's voice was heavy and full of judgment. It took him a
bit to understand what he said as his accent was pretty thick. All Blue could do was be
honest.

“She's my princess. You have my soul I will do everything to protect her” Blue smiled as he
offered him his hand. “if you want, you can see for yourself if I put us in an encounter”

“Blue, don't do it!” you begged seeing your father take Blues’ hand. Giving him a stern look
for him to activate the encounter. He smiled at his mate as everything turned dark.
Blue was gambling with his life but he needed to prove it. He meant it when he said he
wanted to be with you.

His soul popped out as well as your father's. Huh, he had a mix of cyan and yellow. So he
was a man of patience and justice. A strong combination. Maybe that's where she got your
strong influence of patience. The man looked shocked as he looked at the visible panel. He
looked at the options.

“Press the check button and you should be able to read my intent with your daughter. Once
you do please hit the mercy button and we can end this encounter” Blue had imagined this
was all new to the man.

The man grunted as he pressed a button. He seems to be reading. Well while Blue waited he
decided to check on him. The panel changed. Two sentences popped up, leaving him a bit
worried.

[ He hates your kind for being a problem in his life. He doesn't trust you but is willing to put
up with you]

Blue let out a sigh as he ended the encounter once Mr.Angel hit mercy. The man let out a sigh
and left. Blue looked down. Guess he didn't get his approval. He could hear a man grunt as
Blue looked up. Mr. Angel had two glasses with liquid in it. He handed him one. Blue looked
at him confused, the man gently moved his glass to click the glasses together.

“Welcome to the family” His half-hearted grin was the only indicator that he somehow
passed some test of his. Blue took a big sip of the drink. Oh, it had alcohol. He recognized
the bitter flavor and yet something else was in it. The flavor felt familiar but he couldn't quite
get what it was. He didn't mind the buzzing in his head as he gulped the rest down hungrily. It
was so tasty. Delicious even. He needed to drink this again.

He looked up to see you hugging your dad. Seeing her dad whisper something in her ear
before running to him, was that a good sign?
She pulled him into a hug. He couldn't help but chuckle at his cutie. She pulled on him
tightly. “your foolish Blue. What if Dad attacked you? Don't ever do that”

“It was the only way. I plan to be with you so we gotta take a risk” He would do it again if he
could see that soft smile of yours. She nodded with a soft smile on her face.

“You're crazy but…woah are you okay?”

Huh? He felt fine but why are you talking so slowly? Wait what was in the drink?

You screamed at your mom asking what drink they gave him but he already knew his answer.
Blueberries.

Okay, he needed a focal point. What did Papy do again?

Oh, it probably didn't matter right?

He blacked out as everything seemed like a mess of things. He barely could recall what he
was doing. By the time he finally came to his senses your hand was in his mouth. What did
you put in his mouth? It tasted so hot. Everything hurts.

_______

(You)

In a short time, you got your mom's response that it was your dad's famous blueberry
cocktail. Huh, so your dad was okay with Blue that's great news! But what was the problem?

What was wrong…blue, blueberries.

The Accident!? Crap, what did Percy say about it? Umm, he gets crazy. You didn't get to do
much as you looked around seeing your boyfriend running around in a super jittery mess.
Blue looked like Jack from the nightmare before Christmas. Looking at the party with awe
and asking about things like Jack when he first found Christmas. Only it was worse…he was
screaming instead of singing.

Heck, the alcohol didn't help either. He seemed like a jittery drunk mess. He bounced around
as he looked at the decorations. Started dancing to the beat of the music. Somehow he had
carried your dad's piano from the kitchen to the backyard and began to play.

Crap you needed to stop this. Your dad loved that piano and wasn't much of the sharing type.
You pull out your phone and call Percy. Please pick it up. Please pick it up! You need
someone to know if there is a way out of this.

“Welcome to the salty splatoon how tough are ya?” Percy lamented chuckling at his quote

“Not tough enough! Percy, I need help…Blue ate some blueberries and now he's back shit
crazy” You sighed as you tried to stop Blue from hugging one of your mom’s chickens. He
started running around trying to capture it. ”He's been running around and laughing like a
fucking drunk?!”

“language! Hehe sounds like to me you met my party animal of a brother” Percy's voice
sounded a bit out of it. ”eh he's harmless. Just let him tire himself out.”

“Percy please, I need your help. Is there anything I can do to stop him from running around?
Crap where did he get a hold of the firework cannon?!” You weren't sure but he was starting
to set it off. Luckily Carlos was nearby and snuffed out the fire before the firework could
explode. Carlos frowned as you gave him an apologetic look.

“Hmm, let me think about it.” You could hear him conversing with someone over the phone.”
It's been so long since he's been like this. And he's always careful. Last time we just made him
puke out the berries. How did he eat them?”

“...He drank a blueberry cocktail”

You try to keep your voice steady from sounding guilty and forgetting Percy's warning. And
failing as you could hear Percy laughing at you over the phone. Then you hear Red laughing
in the background. Or who you think is Red.

“so he's drunk crazy. Ahh, that's worse. So much worse. I think we need an adult that's better
than both of us. Sadly, I only got Red. You're gonna need someone with powerful magic to
take him down” Percy said playfully. Oh hell no you can't have Red here. He might make the
party get crazier. Wait strong magic he said? Sans!

“I know what to do. Thanks Percy!”

“Wait, don't you want help!?” Percy's voice grew anxious as his playful tone was gone.
Alarmed at you for rejecting his offer. “If you give me an hour I think I can heal up to go
over there myself”

There won't be much of a party if you wait. Nah, you got this.

“Nope, all good. Talk to you later love you byeeeee” You hang up before you can hear
Percy's jumbling words. You weren't sure but you figured the only one who you knew could
handle this mess was your ex. You REALLY didn't want to do it but seeing Blue terrorizing
the chickens was not a good look. And you couldn't keep him out of harm's way forever.

Every relationship has to take a few risks right?

You call Sans phone. Not even on the first ring you see sans poking your shoulder. Thank
goodness for magic.

“I was hoping to steal some food from the party. Guess my plans were foiled” Sans
winked at you. You tried to hide your smile as you had more important issues to deal with.
And you needed his help.

“San sooooo I might need an adult” You exclaim.

“You are an adult kitten,” San chuckled, loving your look of surrender. There were
countless times Sans said this when he called you up to talk or he needed something only you
could do. So you know he knew what you were referring to.

“Sans you know what that means!”

He looked around lazily. Seeing the chaos that was the party. Decorations were still intact but
the piñata certainly wasn't.

His grin only grew bigger after seeing Blue running around. Running like a blurry as he
moved around. People were starting to worry. And you desperately hope they assume your
boyfriend was just mildly drunk and not some crazy guy.

“Okay kitten, you need some magical help? Hmm okay I’ll help but only if you hear me
out”

Really? This again. There is nothing left to talk about. You guys broke up. And he was a
shitty boyfriend in the end. There's nothing to explain that could change your mind.

Sans waits as he sees your boyfriend running around like a crazed maniac. You couldn't hide
your face fast enough. You could tell he was silently judging you. You're doing this for Blue.
You're doing this for Blue.

“Fine! I will listen but don't expect anything okay, Sans”

“kitten you should be a bit nicer to me” San smirked, You were two seconds from choking
him. “Don’t you want my help, darling?”

“Pup, come on! You’re pushing it!”

Sans smiles. Satisfied he looked over at your boyfriend.

“I could probably get it done in uno, dos and make him disappear without a tres” Sans
chuckled before winking at you again “Don't worry I'll try to be gentle…maybe”

Before you could ask him to be nice he was already gone. You could see Sans trying to catch
Blue but the magical monster was way faster. Sans started to summon Blue attacks to get him
to sit still but Blue jumped over them. The only thing he was able to do was guide Blue out of
the party and onto the front lawn away from peering eyes.

You followed to see Blue running around. Sans popped up next to you.

“What did you say your boyfriend had?” Sans said skeptically. Crap you couldn't let him
find out about Blue being his cousin. You are still surprised that Sans hasn't caught on yet
with Blues disguise but then again. Sans isn't able to get a closer look with Blue running
around like a blur. You could tell he was losing stamina as you could see beads of sweat on
his skull.

It reminded you of the time he tried spicy food for the first time. He was sweating and feeling
the heat. The poor guy loved the taste but ended up pulling later on. This gives you an idea.

“I'll explain later but first. Do you think you can pin him down for two seconds?” You see
him nod as you run into the kitchen to get your grandma's hottest salsa. You poured it into a
plastic baggie and ran back. Sans was practically choking the dude when you got back.

“Dude, what the hell? That's my boyfriend” Sans flashed an innocent smile before properly
pinning Blue down.

“Sorry the guy didn't seem to like any of my chokes” Sans chuckled.

After glaring at Sans, you tried to get Blue to open his mouth. Blue didn't seem to want to
keep his mouth open. All while laughing as he thought it was a game. Well, desperate times
mean desperate measures. You pretend to lean in for a kiss as Blue seems to perk up a bit and
get ready for a kiss. You shoved your hand with the baggie and squeezed the hot salsa into his
mouth. In seconds the poor guy was whimpering before fire started to come out of his mouth.
“SO SO HOT!!!” Blue screamed before running around with spice in his mouth. You called
out for Carlos to get you water. Carlos for the hell of it brought over the hose. Blue was
slurping like a dog as Carlos hosed him down.

“Not to jalapeno business but is he ok? What did you give him?” Sans was confused as
two of you saw Blue slurping like a dog.

“Oh, you know. Grandma's secret hot sauce. I was hoping it would snap him out of it” You
gave Sans your most innocent smile. “That might be my go-to solution from now on if
something is bothering me”

You fail to see Sans take a few steps away from you. Fearing for his safety all while you look
at the scene before you. You could see Blue’s face makeup was coming off. Crap.

You turn Sans around before he can see Blue's face.

“Well, thanks for the help I think we should be fine from here” you add in “We can talk later
about everything okay?”

San stuffed his hands in his pockets. He looked at you with a strange grimace. “huh kicking
me out already…okay just let me at least say bye to everyone”

You nodded, relaxing a bit as you tried to escort Sans back inside. He seems to relax under
your hold. You couldn't help but look back over to Blue seeing his sweet smile as he finally
seemed to get rid of the heat from his mouth.

“I should say bye to your ‘boyfriend’ first”

“No wait!”

And it was too late. His shocked expression was all the confirmation needed for you to know
he saw Blue. Oh, Stars you could see waves of emotions passing him. The most prominent
one was betrayal before settling into rage.
Chapter End Notes

So this was suppose to be one long chapter. I just had to cut it into 2 because there was
so much to put into it. Thanks for waiting and I'm really proud how it turned out. Even
though I was gonna go a different route this route was actually better in the long run.
And hey at least there isn't any cliff hanger!?

Papy- ha man I ain't letting blue live it down. Another chapter to add to the blueberry
story.
Blue- BROTHER IT WASNT THAT BAD!??
Papy- then why did honey send me so many pictures of you cuddling chickens in crazy
poses.
Blue-...I AM YOUR BROTHER AND YOU WILL RESPECT MY LOVE FOR THE
FLUFFY BOIS!!!
Bluebun- calm down children!

Red-... I still want to see the fight!

Bluebun- Go to the next chapter then!?
Red- When will you write more about me!
Bluebun- later, it's dust turn next or papy. We'll see. Ya'll are gonna be the death of me.
 Cleopatra's raging jealousy (reunion p3)
Chapter Summary

Battle
Romance
And music?

Sans is angry and I'm here for the aftermath!

Someone is sings?

Chapter Notes

Guys I'm addicted to this song. This song was giving me ideas for a one shot for Papyrus
buuuut I got enough stores I haven't worked on yet. And the underswap mobster idea is
still in my head rent free so no more new fic!...maybe a Christmas special sure.

Puzzle pieces by saint hotel

Also first and maybe last time I do Sans point of view because I can't do the man justice.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Reunion part 3 (Cleopatra's jealousy)

Sans couldn't help but glance at you. That thoughtful smile. He knew that look all too well. . .
You were falling for the guy. What made him so special?

Besides his weird skeleton paint, he figured he was one of those cosplayers. Carlos did hose
him down pretty well he was curious to see what the loser looked like. He couldn't resist
turning around. Only to see a familiar face.

…Blue?!
“Wait, your boyfriend is Blue?!” Oh, he didn't mind if you were dating a human but a
monster was crossing the line. And what's worse, he had warned Blue about you. He had
specifically told Blue to stay away from you. So that you didn't raise questions. Just to find
out the guy ignored his warning was pissing him off.

Kitten flashed him an apologetic smile. Did she know the whole time?

“Blues a good guy”

That's all you could say?! You couldn't see how messed up that was. Blue didn't look all that
different from him. He even acted similarly to Papyrus. And he knew how well you got along
with his brother…was that why you liked him? You could replace him with a nicer version of
him?!

“So you replaced me with a similar model…huh, I never knew you were so heartless. I
get it” He didn't care if you were looking at him in anger. He had every right to be mad.
There weren't enough words to describe how betrayed he felt. “You’re the last person I
expected to pull something like this y/n”

“Sans it's not like that. He's nothing like you-” Oh you made a big mistake by saying that.
Blue isn't like him. So are you saying Blueberry is better than him?

And Sans wasn't gonna play the good monster for you. Nope, he was pissed. There are a few
questions he needed to beat Blue into. He couldn't listen to any of this. Not when there's a
monster who's trying to take away his girl.

He saw the eyesore that ruined everything for him. Blue. He was gonna wipe that smile off
his face and remind him. Whose universe he was living in!

“I never took ya as a thief Blue”

__________

“Hey…are you serious about my sister?” Carlos said as he looked at him.

“Yeah, I want to make her happy. I know you don't believe me but I will try to prove it to you
guys” He meant it. He was gonna try.

“Good luck because from my view you messed up the party so it's not looking too good”
Carlos laughed as he pulled up his phone to show him the picture of him causing chaos at the
party. He could feel his cheeks glowing.

“I-I will pay for any damage”

“It's fine. Ya, blue it, dude. But it could've been worse” Carlos mumbled as he looked at him
with a curious look. “It's not so bad. It's probably gonna be a funny story for later. Just a
heads up my family is not gonna let you live it down. But that's a good thing. It makes you
one of us”

Wait, was he trying to comfort him?

Blue couldn't help but tilt his head at the boy. They looked away embarrassed, Blue couldn't
help but grin. Carlos was slowly warming up to him. Blue almost wanted to hug him. Carlos
seemed to pick up on his mood because he went back to scowling him.

“Stop smiling like that, it's creepy” Blue ignored Carlos's remark as he petted the human
head. Carlos didn't seem to like it as he tried to swat his hand away.

Aww, he is warming up to him.

“Hey, you got some idiot who's gonna get in the way. Like right now that asshole looks pretty
pissed at you.” Carlos pointed behind him. Blue was quick enough to turn around to see Sans'
eye glowing blue. Oh biscuits.
“I never took ya as a thief Blue” Sans was practically growling. Blue looked around and no
one was in the front of the house. Blue looked over at Carlos. “Um, can you make an excuse
for your family if it gets loud? I'll try to end this battle quickly”

Blue handed him another twenty and Carlos left, pulling a microphone from his pocket and
heading back inside. Blue tried to run away, leading Sans away from the cars. Blue hadn't
planned on fighting him here but he couldn't back down now.

Blue summoned one of his large bones. It floated nicely as he hopped on. Using it as an
airboard he flew up in the air. At least if they attack no one would get hurt. Sans seems to
understand this as he did the same. Only summoned more bones as he shot them his way.
Blue tried to dodge them all but failed as he felt a spike of pain in his leg. His pants ripped a
bit. He had to double-check that his pocket was safe. It held the box with the rings he
needed.

“ Why did you have to take her away? Our deal was to leave me and Paps human
alone” Sans sighed as he summoned orange attacks and blue trying to corner him.

“or do you not want Chara to live a happy life while she's on the surface?”

The orange attack was just behind the blue bar so he would have to pass through. Blue risked
it and passed through the Blue attack taking in a bit of damage. He could always get his
health back later. Right now he needs to wear down Sans.

“I-I DIDN'T PLAN FOR IT. DON'T THREATEN ME WITH MY KID SANS! I PAY FOR
HER SCHOOLING AND LIVING FEES SO I OWE YOU NOTHING NOW” Blue tried to
push Sans back with more bone attacks that missed him by a bit “AND PRINCESS ISN'T
YOURS OR YOU WOULD’VE CHERISHED HER MORE!”

Blue summoned two cannons to blast the attacks away. He grabbed one of the cannons as he
held it aiming at Sans. He didn't want to hurt him but he was making it difficult.

“GIVE IT UP. YOU HAD YOUR CHANCE BUT YOU PUSHED HER AWAY”

“I only pushed her away because she needed to be protected. Blue you could never
understand” Sans summoned a Gaster blaster as he aimed it at him. Guess they both didn't
want to lose her. Just as they were about to see who's cannon was faster a voice caught their
attention.

“You pushed her away when she didn't want to be away from you, you fucking moron!” They
look down to see Carlos “That's what broke her heart”

Sans's jaw slacked a bit in guilt. Blue didn't take any chances and started summoning a
barrage of bones his way. Sans couldn't dodge them all. One did knick him ripping into his
hoodie. Oh, Blue knew he was gonna pay for that. He could hear Sans growl in frustration.
Good, he deserved that.

Blue couldn't help but think about his poor princess getting hurt by Sans. It's no wonder she's
so hesitant with him. Sans had hurt her and left. Now he was picking up the pieces. A large
set of puzzle pieces to put back together. Luckily he loves puzzles. And his mate sweetened
the deal.

“Just give it up this is my world and you're not meant to be in it”

Sans was running out of steam which was great because he still had tons of energy left in
him. If he manages to wear him down just enough for him to surrender he will be happy.

“WHOSE FAULT IS THAT!” He accused as he dodged a few bones coming his way.

Just a few more attacks. He summoned a few more orange and blue attacks. On either side of
Sans to meet him in the middle. The monster had other ideas.

Sans jumped off his boneboard and tackled Blue. They were both free-falling as Sans
summoned a bone club to hit him with. Blue summoned one bone hammer to defend himself.
And down they went.

“You know your only gonna hurt her more once you leave” Sans growled “You're
supposed to be the nicer version of me but honestly I think you're the most selfish”
“NONSENSE! WHAT IF SHE COMES WITH ME? WILL YOU LET HER GO?” Blue
wasn't gonna back down, he would scream to the world that you were with him. Everything
else didn't matter. That can all be decided later. Right now he just wanted to be part of his
mate's world. “SHE GETS TO DECIDE WHO SHE ENDS UP WITH. AND IT CLEAR IT
AIN’T YOU!”

Blue hated how Sans didn't seem fazed by his words. No, instead he seems to be relishing
them. Sans chuckled darkly.

“You think she's gonna give up her family because of you?” Blue wasn't sure what to say
to that. Would she? Could he even ask her that?

While he hesitated Sans used that chance to swing his bone club at him. Blue could feel a
flash of pain in his skull. He bit down to focus, raised his arm, and swung at Sans's torso. He
got a bit but not enough to knock him down.

If Sans got one more hit on him he might pass out if it hits his skull again. Not even one more
hit Blue was struggling right now. He was starting to see stars.

They were getting dangerously close to the ground now.

“You know, you're both gonna lose her if you keep this up,” Carlos screamed as he tugged on
the inflatable bounce house their way. Blue hated fighting dirty but Sans wasn't making it
easy on him. He quickly took his chance and head-butted Sans. Leaving the guy to get
knocked out cold. He switched their positions so Sans would hit the ground first and cushion
Blues’ landing. Adjust his weight so they would fall into the bounce house.

*Thunk*

Did it work? They landed safely only at the cost of the poor bounce house getting popped.
Blue picked up Sans's unconscious self as they walked back inside. He could hear your voice.
Wait, you're the distraction for them?
“G-g-g-g-gotta say

honestly, When you look at me

It's like a gun goes off

Deep inside of me

I can hardly move

I can barely breathe

Near your features”

Blue could see you were leaning against your father's piano as he played. Your uncles were
playing the guitar as you struggled a bit with the song. Blue couldn't help but smile at your
cute face flushed but happy. Your family was looking at you in awe as you struggled to sing a
bit. Blue placed Sans down on a chair and walked over to his beloved.

He ignored how quiet everyone got as he got behind you. He placed his hands over your
eyes. As he whispered into her ears.

“You're doing great, my amor. Please keep going.” Blue could feel you relaxing under his
hands. He could tell you were smiling as your voice grew louder.

The t-t-t-t-t-trouble is

It's just so obvious

I still see all the lines

Of surgery remnants

Where you cut away

left your flaws behind, In the ether

Blue moved his hands away from your eyes as he grabbed your free hand. You looked at him
lovingly as you began to sing to him.
"F-f-face of puzzle pieces

That don't fit together

Puzzle pieces!

That don't fit together~

It's never right

But you just can't move on

You can't decide

Take away or put on

Your design

But you won't stop working

A masterpiece

In the flesh"

You signaled for him to sing with her on the mic as she tilted it closer to him. Blue couldn't
help but agree. You looked so cute he couldn't resist.

“It's Your Puzzle!

It's your puzzle!

It's yours!” you sang together.

He could hear the piano picking up again as Mr. Angle seemed to smile at his mate. Blue
summoned a pair of bones as he used the nearest table to be his drums. His cute princess
smiled at this as she continued to sing. Now hearing people cheer them on.

“D-d-d-doctor's hands

Carry out the plans

To take you all apart

And put you back again

Your face is canvas

And your own body serves

As your easel

It's just, it's just

It's just so hard to quit

When you're hooked at it

You're just a junkie craving

One more plastic fix

Keep you up to date

With all the latest trends

Of the seasons

F-f-face of puzzle pieces

That don't fit together

Puzzle pieces

That don't fit together~

You seemed to smile as you continued to sing. Swinging along to the beat as you hear your
family clamping to the beat. Blue couldn't help but smile at the whole scene.

"It's never right

But you just can't move on

You can't decide

Take away or put on

Your design

But you won't stop working

A masterpiece

In the flesh

It's Your

Puzzle!

It's your puzzle!

It's yours!"

You ran over to him and you hugged him. The rest of the night went well. Blue couldn't see
where Sans disappeared to but he didn't care he could see his mate smiling was the best
feeling. He did have to return the piano inside. After a good scolding from her father. The
man was scary but fair. He at least offered him a glass of juice. Much to his mate's panic. It
was cranberry juice to Blues’ surprise.

By the time they left, Grandma had packed them 3 containers of food for their ride back. His
sweet mate seems to be looking at the lights prop around the house as they walk over to his
car. The night had engulfed the day away. Blue looked over to her. She had a sad look in her
eyes flashing him a half smile. His princess looked tired.

“That was…a lot, I’m sorry about Sans and about my dad giving you the cocktail. And…
everything” She played with her sleeve while avoiding his eyes. “So much happened and I
sucked at being your girlfriend”

Oh no! She's spiraling again. He could feel her shift in mood. She looked so lost in her
thoughts as if reliving them would help. Blue panicked and grabbed her hand, trying to snap
her out of it. But her mind didn't seem to let go of the thoughts.

“ I’m not good enough for you. Even when you were hopped on blueberry juice. You
somehow still managed to do great. My parents even like you which is pretty hard when it
comes to my dad” She chuckled lightly as she looked at their joint hands. “I don't deserve
you Blue”

“It’s fine, princess”

That might not have been the best thing to say as your face grew darker.

“No, you deserve so much better. If..you want to end this, I understand..”

Wait what? You're not serious?!

But seeing the broken look in her eyes was every indicator that yes she was trying to give
him an out. Which is seriously ridiculous. He came here for her. Why couldn't she see that?

Guess he should change his strategy.

“Princess you're not serious!?. We aren't breaking up. Especially here in front of your parent's
house” His princess flinched a bit. He didn't mean his words to come off a bit gruff but he
didn't like how she was talking about their relationship. As if everything that happened
between the two meant nothing. She sounded like he didn't want this. As if her issues were
gonna drive him away.

There was nothing for him to do but pull her close. He couldn't hold back his feelings
anymore. If she couldn't understand his feelings by now, he needed to be a bit drastic. He
couldn't have her keep thinking those gloomy thoughts.

He was gonna show this mate what she clearly failed to see.

He didn't hold back; he dived in and kissed her. Letting his magic consume her body. He
could feel goosebumps on her skin as they kissed. And he didn't stop there. He cared too
much for this to end like this. He didn't pull away until he could feel her reciprocate. The
look of shock on her face was encouraging for him. He tightened his arms around her small
form. He felt her sides gently as he looked into her eyes.

“I’m not leaving you so get that idea out of your head!” He said a bit angrily as he nuzzled
his precious mate. Enjoying the smell of citrus and hints of flowers “I love you..”

She didn't move for a bit. Blue was gonna say more but he could feel his shirt get a bit wet as
his mate shook a bit under his hold. She cried for a while as she nuzzled deeper into his chest.
He held her closer, rubbing circles on her back. Whispering there, there to her. She cried for a
bit.

To his surprise, he could feel something. Happiness, relief, and love? He didn't think his
magic could pick up on your feelings. And for some reason, he could feel them as clear as the
night sky. He could feel them as she held him closer. They stayed like that. Not saying
anything until she pulled away. A smile lingered on her face as she got on your tippy toes and
kissed him on the lips.

The kiss was unexpected but he soon welcomed it. Your sweet lips felt like a wave of relief.
Healing his bruised bones from the fight. Blue couldn't help but lift her up so he could deepen
the kiss. The way her hands felt on his face was nice. Soft and comforting on him. If this was
a dream…he didn't want to wake up.

Blue had to pull away as he was losing breath. She giggled at his silly antics as he went back
to nuzzling her face.

“Blue, I’m sorry for suggesting that. I just want the best for you.” Blue nodded. He can't
seem to imagine why his mate didn't thin she deserved him. He honestly felt it was the other
way around.

“It's most certainly too late to back out of this. Especially after your poor mate fought off
your ex. And very heroically I might add” Blue wasn't gonna go easy on his angel. He could
see her eyes gleaming at him. The little smirk was cute as she leaned closer.

“I guess I should show you my appreciation” She started showering him with kisses.
Apologizing with each breath. Blue couldn't help but blush at the affection.
“That's right princess! Your mate is amazing and cool!”

“Don’t you mean magnificent?” she answered back.

Blue looked down feeling his face start glowing a bit. Huh, do you still remember him saying
that? He didn't think having you say that would make him so pleased. A part of him could
feel a spark as he looked into her eyes.

“You should head out Blue. Percy needs you. He keeps blowing up my phone after the whole
blueberry incident. He didn't seem to believe me when I texted him that I took care of it. So
please give him a call, ok my love?” my love? He liked the sound of that. He grabbed two of
the containers as he hopped into the car. He signaled you to hop in but you stayed by the
passenger window.

Why wasn't she getting in?

She seemed to pick up on what he was thinking as she smiled.

“I’m getting a ride from my sister. I gotta congratulate her on her pregnancy. I guess that's
why they had the party. Drive safely ok? Text me when you get home my love” Blue nodded
as he couldn't help but mope a bit. He was hoping she would come along so they could tell
Percy the details. They could talk and cuddle. Maybe stay the night. So they could talk a little
longer and spend time together. But he knew. She needed to talk to someone. With the
determined look in her eyes, he knew he couldn't persuade her. Even if he tried.

“Okay..my queen please stay safe”

________

Blue drove away. Once you couldn't see his car anymore you turned around and walked over
to where Sans had parked.
Yeah, he still looked out of shape. During the party you noticed that your grandma had been
checking on him and offering him apples. That's when you found out he was healing up from
the fight by taking a nap in the car.

And where you found him now. He was sitting in the passenger seat nursing a ketchup bottle.
At least he was too tired to be mad at you. You sat on the driver's seat as you handed him the
Tupperware and a fork.

“Thanks…”

Sans handed you the keys as you brought the car to life. You started to drive as you could
hear Sans eating away at the food. Guess this was now or never.

“So I met Blue and his brother a while back ago…you never told me you had cousins” You
tried to break the tension but Sans looked at the food bitterly.

“There's more to it than that. So how did you two meet?”

“Hmm I guess I became his blind date but there's more to it than that” You threw his words
back at him. Sans finally chuckled.

“yeah I can imagined with how he holds you so closely”

“He's always like that. You should know!” you chuckled.

Sans grew quiet. You weren't sure what to say.

“Do you regret it?”

“What?”

Huh? You stop at a red light and look over to Sans. He couldn't look you in the eye, he kept
munching on the leftovers. You could see a hint of navy peppered over his face. He stayed
quiet for a bit. Once he finally looked at you, did you hear him continue..

“I don’t know.” his voice shook. “everything?” Sans was nervous. It was your turn to get
quiet. Hm. His face grew hot as he was about to open his mouth and tell you to forget about
it. You finally replied.

“Just because we didn't work doesn't mean you weren't the best thing that ever happened to
me.” You looked over to him and smiled. “because you were”

You could hear Sans let out a sigh.

“Yeah” His eyelights twinkled “You too”

You smiled as you played up some tunes. Sans didn't bring up anything else. Humming as
you like a certain song. Sans just seems to keep eating and listening to you hum. Nothing bad
about it just enjoying the pleasant background music as you continue to drive.

By the time you made it to the parking lot, Sans was back to throwing jokes at you. You got
out of the car as he walked over to sit in the driver's seat. Before he could you hugged him.
Sans tensed up for a second before returning the gesture. Squeezing you tighter with each
passing second. He didn't let go for a while.

Maybe Sans knew that this was the end. Their chapter on love was done. Now you want to
open a new page. And you had to make sure he did the same. Finally letting go of the past.
And moving on.

“San, thanks for always looking out for me. I appreciate what you did even after everything”
 “Heh, you make it sound like I’m never gonna see ya again” San looked at you nervously.
“I was hoping you could at least come and visit me and Papyrus…or at least papyrus.
He misses you”

“Yeah, I will. I'll come over with sweets if you order pizza. Talk about everything” Sans
pulled away as he smiled. “Sounds good y/n”

You couldn't help but smile at him. There wasn't much left to say now. And yet something
was still bothering you.

“Hey, Sans about souls…”

You stopped as your head started throbbing what was this pain? You blinked a bit as you
waited for it to subside. Sans grabbed on to you as he looked at you with worry.

"hey what's wrong y/n"

That was weird? It stopped. You shook it off as you looked at him. Maybe you could talk
about your soul next time. Both of you were bone tired.

"Actually rain check on my question we can talk about it later when I come to visit. You still
owe me an explanation" You smiled. Sans nodded as he hopped back into the car and left.

You walked back inside. You didn't care your sleeping in the same clothes. Like anyone
would care you could always get dressed tomorrow. Your door seem to be opened a crack as
you ignored the light snores and hopped into bed. It felt comfyer then what you were use to.
And warmer. You let out a yawn as you snuggled closer to what you figured was your pillow.

*yawn*

Night night.

Chapter End Notes

Finally some closure!!! And I'm not gonna lie I used some of my experience on that
scene with mc and blue. The situation was a bit more tamed but I felt so weak at the
time. Blues lines are inspired by my husband and I guess it felt right to use it. Sorry for
getting all personal it just I wanted Blue to show some growth too. He's not perfect all
he is trying to do it do right by mc. Hope that's ok

Also..
So... Decisions have to be made so here's how I'm gonna do it. Who do you want to see
mc see tomorrow. I'll be honest it's a filler page because I'm avoiding having to write
baggs coming in and causing everyone problems for one more chapter. Please make me
proud and decide. I'll even give you the choice of *gulp* continuing down the main plot
only because I have faith you'll pick the other ones. (oh gosh I hope so..ones of those
ends up with a date. Yes I'm hoping you read that and choose the other options!!!! That's
how much I fear baggs evil plans right now!!)

Dust/ Axe (in heat ;))

Papy (still questioning his feelings :3)
Red (Gaming and making you question your love life)(0.0)
Blue (sexy time central)(0.0)
Baggs (he's gonna give everyone a bad time...NOT the sinful kind)(x.x)

...all good ideas but I want your opinions.

 Midnight fever
Chapter Summary

Dust joins the chat

Axe in heat
Dust is the only one who can help?
Too bad he in heat too.

Chapter Notes

Long chapter whoo hoo!

Fun fact! Horror was never gonna be a love interest. Hell he was only suppose to be
around for a single chapter!?
Originally Red was suppose to be the love rival. Well..you saw how that turned out. And
I ended up loving horrors character after looking more into him. I named him axe
because horror just sounds like a bad name. The dudes already suffering enough. But
anyway. . .
I went back because I forgot how I wrote the stages of heat and found out I never made
it clear about the third stage! So we are gonna learn a lot today! And I tried to make this
chapter less serious for the reason we just finished the last chapter with some heavy
stuff... So please enjoy! And forgive me for some errors. I am only human on little sleep
because this idea didn't want to leave me alone.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

You look up at the stars in the sky, dragging yourself to the gas station in hopes of finding
monster food. The once proud smile you held when you vowed to a sleeping Axe that you
would be back was long gone. Replaced with an exhausted body and mind. Why are you
doing this again? Oh right, your roommate.

After waking up to Axe having a high fever you tried keeping him cold with an ice towel on
his head. That's where you got the lovely idea to go fetch him monster food the saying goes.
Feed a fever and starve a cold. An old saying your grandma would always say when you
were sick. Maybe you should give her a call. That crazy crow would always be up at random
times. And hearing someone's voice while you walk would ease your fears of walking alone
at night.

You tiredly smash buttons recalling your grandma's number as you wait for it to ring. You let
out a light yawn. The phone rings for a while. The line soon picks up.
“Hey, how are you doing? Sorry for calling you just walking and thought to call you” You
quietly answered. You tried to keep your sleepy voice away. You probably made them mad
by calling. Now you didn't want to sound rude for waking Grandma up if she did somehow
end up sleeping early. 11:45 was early for that crow. 12:30 was her regular sleep time.

“Who's this?”

That's not grandma. You look at your phone, you see that you hit two numbers off of your
Grandma's cell number. Well, now you probably pissed someone off for waking them up.
Great.

“Sorry, I accidentally hit the wrong number I was trying to call someone else. I hate walking
alone and I just needed someone to talk to” You replied as you couldn't hold care with how
sleepy you were getting “I would prefer talking to someone rather than listening to the voices
in my head”

“I get it… when your truly alone all that's left are the voices telling you of your last
mistakes. Those tend to be the most vicious ones to listen to” The man's silky voice
sounded hesitant “So you listen to those voices of yours?”

You chuckle. A wave of relief filled ya as the dude wasn't judging you. And wasn't calling
you crazy. You do get a bit sad and spiral but you figured some people do. He didn't sound so
bad either. Rather, he sounded curious about you. Oh, this dude is your new buddy. At least
he ain't yelling at you for waking him up.

“Not necessarily. I’ll be honest there are times when my thoughts torment me. But I think we
all have those” You said as you walked into the drug store as you roam the aisles for monster
food. “yea I’ve had those. It sucks but you have to ignore them even if they can be an
asshole at times”

“Yea. Normally I lock them in a vault. I call it my personal space. And before you ask why
it's because I normally space out when I go into that vault” You could hear a light chuckle
over the phone. He had a nice voice. Like one of those cool smoker dudes you've seen
hanging around the bakery. Crap did you say that out loud?

“Thanks for the compliment. You're kinda nutty huh?” he chuckled. You look into one
aisle and see the small monster food section. Perfect! There are still four magical cupcakes
left. You grab them all as you juggle the phone.

“Yea that's thanks to 4 hours of sleep. I had to pick up some monster food”.

“Monster food? So you're a monster then?” his voice almost sounded hopeful as you
walked over to the register. Well, I can't let the poor guy assume that. Assumption is the
mother of all messes. And you have plenty of experience of what kind of rabbit hole you've
dug yourself into with those kinds of situations in your life.

“sadly I am not. I’m a human but my roommate is the monster who needs these yummy
treats” You pay for your stuff as you walk out the door “Sorry if I raised your hopes”
“oh? Who said I was hopeful?”

“Well, aren't you?”

“Nah, I don't mind talking to a human. As long as you're friendly and don't mind
hanging out with monsters. It's ok”

Huh, weird way to say that but you can't judge. You look over at the river leading back to the
apartments. You could hear the water move as you swung your food to the sound.

“Well, you're in luck. This human is friendly enough to befriend a random person in the
middle of the night.” You smile as if you don't feel so scared now that you are talking to this
guy.

“hehehe I guess so. You're something. Hey quick question”

“Shoot”

“What are your thoughts on puns?”

“love them!”

“well lucky for you I got a skele-ton of those”

Oh gosh, that's so cheesy. And you love it. You ended up cracking some jokes with the guy as
you kept walking. You were getting closer to home as the two of you got more into your
conversation. Changing topics from favorite foods to even dealing with strange experiences.
And so far this guy has been throwing a few puns in the mix and cracking you up. In the mix
of it all, you learned a lot about the guy.

You learned the dude was a monster. He used to live in a bad neighborhood and had to do
some not-so-kind things to survive. And now he was living with his cousins in the meantime
and had a brother who passed away. Overall, cool dude but you weren't sure why he would be
up this late. Maybe he's working?

“And that's my view on alcohol. The expensive stuff doesn't have that bitterness you
taste like in cheap beer. Like vodka should taste like water if it's a good brand” He said
as you could hear horns honking in the distance “Heh but that's just my opinion. Do you
drink?”

“Not really. My family does but I don't like the taste of it but maybe I haven't found the right
one” You try to be nice. You and alcohol just never mixed right. Mostly because you fear
what kind of drunk you'll end up being.
“Huh Well, do you like fruity drinks?”

“I love that stuff!”

“heh, then I know the drink for you. I have just the bottle in my room~”

Yeah no hard pass on that.

“Nah I don't go with a stranger to a second location alone anymore. My friends made that
VERY clear that I had to stop doing that. For their sake” You respond as you fumble with
your keys. The apartments were just half a block away.

“Strangers? I thought after you told me your life story you considered me a friend” His
teasing tone had a hint of something else you couldn't quite place. He continued “Didn’t you
say you consider me your friend? I mean I told you a lot about myself in the last hour”

“Well, sure. I know your brother's favorite food and some stuff about you but you never told
me your name” And, indeed, he hasn't said much about himself as you would like to know.
But a late introduction isn't bad if the conversation has been pretty interesting.

“heh, I’m not a fan of my name. Maybe you could give me a nickname?”

“hmm alright, how about smokey? You said you like to smoke. Sorry, the hamster in my head
fell off his wheel so no good nicknames come to mind smokey”

He chuckles a bit before you hear him take a drag of his cigarette.

“Nah I like it. Then can I name you mine?”

Now it was your turn to chuckle. Dudes a bit of a flirt. Didn't think you'd see that side of him
but you tried to reject him gently.

“That's so cheesy dude. You gotta give me some effort. But I'll give ya one more try”

“Hmm, how about Lucky? I would say it was by luck you called me” Smokey replied you
could hear the smile on his face with that. “a real lady's luck”

You couldn't help but smile at the nickname.

“Sounds perfect smokey! Let me add your number to my contacts. Hold on a second!” You
start adding him in. You bump into a person. Luckily the man reached out and grabbed ya
before you could fall. He did it a bit too quickly, the force was enough to pull you into him
causing you to wrap your arms around his hoodie.

You look up to see the guy with his hood up. You couldn’t see his face too well in the dark.
Only seeing white hearts for eyes. They looked interesting. He pulled you back as you used
him to stabilize yourself. You smiled. Guess there's still some chivalry out there after all.

“Oh sorry about that. I didn't see ya there” You said as you let go of him. The grey-hooded
guy shrugged and bounced on the heel of their feet. Did he want a reward?
You rummaged into your bag and pulled out one of the cupcakes. The hooded figure tilted its
head. You grabbed their free gloved hand and placed the cupcake on top.

“Thanks so much for catching me. Bye,” You wave as you go back to your phone call.

“Hey, I'm back. Sorry about that bumped into someone on the way home”

“oh? Mysterious stranger? Got any feelings for that guy?” You weren't sure why he felt
nervous saying that. Maybe he feared the dude was a killer or something.

“I dunno. I liked his hoodie and he seemed like a gentleman so he's good in my books”

“hehe thanks”

“Thanks for what?”

“It's nothing. So are you almost home?”

“yea. Thanks to you I made it back in one piece. So my roommate won't have to come
running to find me” You say as you could feel someone's gaze on you. You try to ignore it as
you walk over to your building.

“So tell me luck. Why are you so cute?”

“Smoky, you're crazy if you think I’m cute. How would you even know?” You chuckle as
you walk through the parking lot.

“Well, I see...um I mean hear you, and your voice is pretty nice” Smokey trailed on. In
that second you felt a pair of hands touch your hips as if they were trying to pull you into
them. You turn around but see nothing. Strange.

“so close sorry intrusive thoughts are being a pain. But I would like to meet ya lucky.
Hehe, would that be possible?”

You looked around for a second but couldn’t sense anything around you anymore. That was
weird. You could've sworn you felt a pair of hands on you for a second.

“Maybe. But right now I gotta help my roommate with his heat cycle. Poor guy”

“oh okay” Smokey sounded a little disappointed. Before you could say anything he was back
to his quiet self “Would you like some help? I don't mind waiting to see you. And if I
could talk to you a little long that's a bonus. You’re a good person to talk to”

“Aw, thanks Smokey. But I've kept you up long enough. So I got this! If you are ever in the
area of Cherry Valley. I would love to talk to you over some burgers”

“Love to? Yeah, I would love that” His voice went a little higher at the end. You couldn't
help but chuckle. Talking to him as be fun but you figured this guy probably wasn't gonna
take ya up on that offer. Monsters tend to be pretty friendly but can be skittish when meeting
people. So you imagine you won't ever meet them.
“Well, I gotta go Smokey. It was nice talking to you” You said

“You too luck. I’m glad I picked up. I almost missed out on something different. Good
morning luck” He says as you look at the time. Wow, it's already one am. Where did the
time go?

“Wow, you're right. Well, get some sleep, and good morning to you Smokey” funny how you
met someone interesting by accident. Maybe you have some luck with how everything has
been starting to work out for you.

You open the door as you walk in. Not taking any chances you make sure to lock the door
behind you. After reassuring yourself you go over to your room. The moment you opened
your bedroom door you regretted it. The whole place felt like a sauna.

_______

(Axe)

He could barely think. Gosh, what happened to his head? He felt like needles were wedged
into his skull. He could feel everything and nothing. All at the same time. Uhh, what the hell
did Baggs do to him? Wait what did the asshole say to him.

“won't you accept my xxxx?” What did he say? Uhh, his head is pounding. He could barely
think. After that dumb conversation, he got all weird. Relying on his instincts to get home
was the easy part. Trying to suppress the dude's hold on his soul was another. Why does it
feel so hot here? He normally can't feel heat unless…what was it called? Eh, he could fricken
forget it. But he hated it.

It was far worse than madness. He preferred the random voices rather than this pitiful pain.
Now he couldn't seem to listen to those voices as the pain was worse. It shouldn't be possible
to have all his senses heightened. He felt sensitive to touch, smell, and taste. Especially
touch. He hated feeling this vulnerable and with how long these things tended to be it was
even worse. Where could he get some sweet relief? His bones were aching for something to
get rid of the heat or at least this feeling of vulnerability.

“it hurts”

Why did his head feel like it was gonna snap in half with how much sound was coming from
somewhere? He could barely process anything as his soul kept pulsing. He needed
something. Anything!?
“Dont wo---”

Don't what? He could barely concentrate. Please anyone just dust him already. He barely
understood what the person was saying. This pain was unbearable.

“m-mate”

He wanted to see her so bad. Those comforting voices and sweet smiles always left him
feeling better. He couldn't risk coming to her and going crazy right now. Especially now.
What would she think if she saw him all weak? He still needed to prove he was the perfect
mate for her.

“Axe?!”

Huh? It stopped. Something was in his mouth and he felt something cold hit his tongue. It felt
amazing. He lapped it up. He couldn't get enough of it. It was rejuvenating water. It tasted
familiar but it felt so much better for some reason.

And for a bit, it was gone. Please he needs more. He whimpered as he could feel the pain
returning. Not as much as before, but he needed more water. The pain was easier to manage.

And for a second the cool water soon returned. He didn't miss his chance this time as he used
his tongue to reach more as he licked at the water. Tasting the sweet flavor and humming in
joy. His vision was finally back as he could see everything again. And the view was far better
than he expected. His goddess's lips were on him as she kept swapping water into his mouth.

She looked so cute. From his view, her clothes were wrinkled up as they seemed to be riding
up showing off a bit more of her curves. The flushed face hinted that she had been watching
over him for a while. Her hair seemed to be in a mess but he couldn't help but find it so
attractive at how wild and free it looked. He just wanted to reach out and touch it. Her face
was filled with worry as she kept swapping his lips for water as she kept trying to fill him
with it. Giving him sweet relief each time she did it. At this point, he felt much better. He
should probably stop her now. Maybe.
She still hadn't realized he was awake at how focused she was. He watched in admiration as
his goddess kissed him and relieved the terrible heat off of him. Wow, he couldn't help but
feel a hint of magic on his face. Wait, was he blushing? All because his girl was kissing him
for once without him pushing for it? Or that she cared enough to take care of him. Even when
she doesn't have to. That reason only made his face glow even brighter. He wasn't some teen.
Who could dream of a girl like her to love him and only him? He couldn't be that selfish. But
he couldn't deny how hot she looked worrying over him and dotting over his weak state.

Seeing it he couldn't help but purr. This caught his beloved attention as she pulled away. No
please come back, he wanted more. He tried to voice his words but nothing but grunts and
simple whimpers were all he could muster. He could barely get his throat to do anything. It
felt shut. He felt like an animal. He tried to get up but he felt a bit dizzy, luckily his beloved
saw this and came to his side. She couldn't hold him up but she did help him slow his falling
as he landed on her lap. Her soft squeak was music to his ear. He laid his head there nuzzled
deep into her thighs. Man did she feel so plush. He couldn’t pull himself away from his
beloved body.

Nah, this was his new favorite pillow! To hell with anything else. He belonged here with her.
He could feel it with each passing moment. Her eyes were only on him and he loved every
second of it

______

(you)

“um hey, Blue sorry for calling so early in the morning. I guess you could say I just wanted to
talk to you.”

You don't remember what came first, seeing your room feel like a sauna or the terrible groan
coming from Axe. The moment you saw the poor guy you called in sick at the bakery.

Axe had a fever of over 100 degrees. So of course you were terrified for him. You’ve only
ever seen San sick once and that was a struggle but this felt different. You didn't have papyrus
to help you out. There was very little you knew about monster sicknesses. You called the first
person you could think of who would answer. Not because you miss them or anything.

“mmm, it's okay my princess. Sleep won't keep me away from talking to you. *yawn*”
Blue's sleepy voice was adorable as you could tell he just woke up from a deep sleep. You
didn’t feel guilty about how cute he sounded and that you had a monster to worry about.
“So remember how you told me you were sick on that one date of ours. Blue, did you call it
heat or was it fever?” You tried placing a cold towel on Axe's head while you listened to the
phone. You were hoping there's a monster medicine to fix this. You looked up on the
undernet to see if any of his symptoms matched. There was something called fever or heat.
They were two different sicknesses, one more magic and the other more mental. The
symptoms of heat had barely any info. That's why you called Blue to see if he could at least
explain.

“It was called heat my dear. What brought this up, my princess?” Blue’s cute mumble was
adorable. Oh did you wish you could tell him. “Well my friend Stacy is worried about her
monster boyfriend he's heating up pretty bad and…she says he's sick and isn't sure what to
do”

Blue seems to wake up a bit.

“Is his eyes orange?”

It was hard to get a glimpse of Axe's eye lights as his eyes were closed shut as he panted in
pain. He was burning up pretty bad but the last time you saw his eye lights. It was swirls of
two different colors.

“No, but they were hearts at one point I recall. Why is that bad?”

You could hear on the other line a light sigh of relief.

“He should be fine. Stacy should be able to place him in a room and keep him there. He just
needs to be quarantined. Though I do feel bad for Stacy though” Blue said sleepily “Sounds
like he's in the early stages but considering he saw her he might be in line to the last stage”

“Wait, what's all the stages?” You try to juggle the phone and a water bottle as you try to feed
Axe some water. He looked pretty dehydrated. He was mumbling something to himself. He
didn't seem to take any of it as it got on your clothes a bit.

“Well, the first stage is heart eyes where the monster is showing signs they will go into heat.
The second stage is what my bro calls puppy love. Where the monster tends to follow their
instincts and try to find a mate. They could be a bit clingy or aggressive with their flirting.
This would lead them to proclaim their love and would end with them developing orange
eyes. They will start confessing their love endlessly… kinda glad you didn't see me do that
though.

“aww, Blue I would've adored it. I probably would've kissed you.” You giggle as you can
only imagine how he would react. You look over at Axe. “Blue, can you hold on a second?”
“mmkay”

Axe's face started to hold a look of pain and fear you had to try something more drastic. You
tried to feed him ice or water but he wouldn't take it. Once he was whimpering for you, that's
when you got desperate. So you forced it by doing reverse CPR. Placing ice water into his
mouth was all you could think to cool him down quicker.

He was finally cooling down. But you were gonna have to do it more. Looked at the phone
and could hear Blue had fallen asleep. You whispered good night and went back to cooling
your roommate down.

It did the trick. But it worked a little TOO well.

It cooled down Axe. His eyes seem fine, just a bit fuzzy but that's normal, right? Now the
problem was he hasn't left your side ever since.

It's been over a day but he still seemed inclined to not leave your side. You tried calling Blue
but whenever you were close to calling Axe always knocked the phone away. Even if you
tried to hide, Axe would always take your phone away. The only time Axe let you use the
phone was for calling work.

You have bills to pay. You should be fine using some of your life savings but you didn't want
to rely too much on that stuff. And you can't rely on a few art commissions to pay for his
monster food addiction. Beats the alternative. Granted he hasn't asked so that's at least a plus.
So you called in on the one person who always needed help at work. Stacy.

After a quick text, she said yes. And that's how you made it to work with Axe.

“So this is my roommate Axe, he's good at cooking! And you know I'm good at helping out!
You got a powerful duo at your disposal, Stacy!” You raise your arm, Axe sees this and links
his with yours with pride. Stacy offers you a dumbstruck look.

Guess she still required some convincing. You did call her out of the blue. Asking for a few
extra shifts. You couldn't take Axe to your bakery job. Odin didn't need any extra help with
Wolfy helping out and the new high schoolers that handled the night shifts. So, you got lucky,
Stacy needed you for the night shift.
“Well, you two could prove your worth by cleaning and clearing the tables. So you two
should do fine. And um, excuse me Axe was it? You're gonna need one of our uniforms since
I don't have your size. You'll only need to wear our hats.” Stacy grabs a hat from one of the
many boxes littering her office, handing it to him “This should fit ya. Welcome to our little
family Axe. Don’t be scared to Axe for help”

You couldn't help but smile at the silly pun, Axe chuckled “I’ll try to Axel your
expectations, Boss”

“Don't worry Boss, we can handle anything you throw our way” You help Axe adjust the
strap so the hat fits him better.

He tried to hide his cheesy smile as he let a light “yup” lazily fall off his mouth.

She gave you a familiar click of her tongue that meant you'd need to explain your
predicament later. The simple text you sent her probably wasn't enough to explain why you
have a big scary lug following you around.

You focused on sweeping and mopping. While Axe bussed the tables. A few hours passed
and the two of you made a good team. Customers seemed to be a bit scared of your
roommate's stoic look as he focused on picking up plates. The guy minded his business but
you could tell, Axe didn't like some of them pointing fingers at him. To make him forget his
trigger. You’d pretend to bite his arm as you cracked a smile. This got the skeleton to chuckle
maliciously and go back to cleaning tables. It did the trick.

Just being near him seems to fix him up. Whenever you’re near Axe, he appears to go back to
his warm self. Even crack some jokes as you try to keep your laugh down. It got time to go
by faster but you didn't want to laugh too hard. You hated when you would laugh to the point
you started cackling like a witch. Even worse, the looks you would get from people
witnessing it weren't pretty. One skeleton seemed to like it but you could only chalk it up to
Papyrus to find anything cute.

You look over to see Axe finishing up getting the last table and heading to the back to wash
dishes. This was your chance! You looked around to see the place was slowing down so you
walked over to your friend. Stacy was rolling utensils, prepping for the morning shift.
Perfect. You still have an hour before your shift is done. What better way to end a shift
besides fooling around? The place was clean thanks to your partner in cleanliness. It was
times like these when you and Stacy would cause mischief or gossip.

“So what's on your mind boss?”

“Table 3 is annoying the crap out of me!” Stacy huffed as she tried not to glare at the three
women chattering loudly. You glanced over and saw the prissy Karens who didn't know they
were being too loud. They were laughing over a glass of champagne. Ew.

“They just keep raving about their future kayaking trip and it's getting on my nerves. Like
sorry not all of us are rich so stop being so smug about it. Stacy fumed as she rolled up the
silverware with excessive force.

Yeah, you forgot her pet peeve. She hates smug rich bastards. Or smug assholes it was hard to
tell. So seeing her fuming must mean those three bitches were probably being rude to the
staff. And ruining the mood of the rest of the customers. The three women look like pieces of
work because of how terrible they acted. You couldn't help but chuckle at the terrible ideas
you had.

“Hey Stacy” You glance at her and then at the three women “Dumb Bs on the high seas or
small cakes in a big lake”

This got your friend cracking up a bit. The evil glint in her eyes should tell you she was open
to this game of yours. A fun game to see who could roast the mean customer the best. You
two were terrible people for playing this game but the words just kept flowing.

“Don't you mean STDs on the seven seas?”

“missing fathers on calmer waters?”

“More like Navigation for validation!”

“whores, sailing to shores!”

“divorce setting course?!”

“fatherless daughters sailing treacherous waters!”

“three twos on a canoe”

“breakfast, lunch, and me”

You both look over to see Axe who's smiling at the game. Even tried to join in on the game.
You both started laughing at the morbid joke of his. He seemed to smile at it as he hugged
you. He laid his head on top of yours.

“Hey, should we have dinner goddess?” He nuzzled in more as his grip got more
possessive as one of the waiters passed by. “Sure just ask Stan if he could whip us up an
order I’ll pay it with our boss”

Axe hummed as he nuzzled your cheek as he walked over back to the kitchen. The simple
glances at you as he seemed hesitant to leave your side, he shook it off and went into the
kitchen. This got Stacy talking.

“He's a cutie. A little horror but in a cute heavy metal kind of way. I approve buddy”

“Thanks, he's a pretty awesome roommate. He cooks and keeps my place tidy” You couldn't
help but appreciate all he does. Now if only you could get him to stop being so snuggly in
bed with you then he would be the perfect roommate. “How about you? You haven't told me
much about this monster you've been dating?”

Stacy chuckled nervously. She looked away sheepishly as she went back to polishing some
silverware. “yea I’m thinking of breaking up with the guy. Edge tends to be childish when it
comes to little things. Like if I’m at work he would get jealous because I get chummy with
the boys. It was cute when he would try to be a tsundere and all but it's all fun and games
until he starts screaming. Edge doesn't have the best social outlet and neither do I. And yet I
still try to be reasonable” She let out a sigh before looking at you in defeat “I know what I
want. And I thought he did too. I don't think he understands that I need him to talk to me
more about his feelings”

You roll a few pieces of silverware as you nod thinking about it. Edge might be struggling
with something or just hasn't had the right person to talk to about his feelings.

“Maybe, he's had a bad life in the underground” You signal with your thumb over to the
kitchen “Axe over there had a terrible time in the underground. He hasn't told me much about
it but I think a certain part didn't get much food. At first, he only started eating after I started
eating. So maybe give him a bit of time” You give her a small smile. “Who knows? Maybe
Edge will warm up to you. If you want me and Blue could go with you and hang out”

“Blue? I thought you moved on to Axe” Stacy chuckled “With the way he's been acting I
thought he was your new boyfriend”

You shook your head. What? No, that's just Axe being a bit clingy. You’re in a nice
relationship with Blue now. Heck, he met your parents now. And you kinda wanted to see
how far this new relationship could go. Especially now that you've seen him confess to you.
All you gotta do now is say those 3 special words back to him.

“Stacy, I'm still with Blue. And things are going well for us. Axe is just my roommate” You
try to push away her thoughts but the doubt on that girl's face tells you she doesn't think so.

“Axe was hugging you, sending glances your way and you seemed to reciprocate with your
flirty biting. I mean isn't it obvious?” Stacy eyeing you “I wouldn't mind you and Blue
joining us for a double date. I’ll give it a shot if you do…But you should clear things up with
your roommate first. I’m just warning ya, you might be leading the poor guy on”

You hang your head. She's right. You should've nipped this in the bud and told him you
weren't interested in him. You've barely tried with how sweet he's been. And even worse after
the whole midnight scare of his, all you could do was comfort the guy. It was weird. After
that night anything you do, you just want to protect him now.
“You're right Stacy. It's just after his heat cycle kinda scared me, I did some stupid things to
get rid of his weird fever and..”

“Wait, heat? Y/n when did he start his cycle?”Stacy's voice grew serious as she stopped
rolling silverware.

“About two days ago. He seems fine now after I got some ice in him” You shrugged, not
sure. Does a heat cycle last longer than a day? Blues lasted a day, right?

“ummm you didn't happen to drink from the same cup or anything” Stacy's worried face only
made it harder for you to respond with the truth. You were feeding it to him.

“yes?”

“Shit, so you're on stage 3 in his cycle. That's bad y/n. No, wonder there haven't been any
monsters coming in today. You gotta go home”

Wait what you didn't understand. Why?

Stacy pulled a booklet out of her pocket.

“You're gonna need this. Dang it y/n. With how many monsters you hang out with, I expected
you would know at least about their heat cycles. Just read the book and stay home for a few
days. Thank goodness your case is pretty calm” Stacy started pushing you to go to the
kitchen.

“Wait, why? Can you at least explain a bit”

“Axe is still in heat and sadly for you. He considers you his mate. You're on the last stage of
his heat stage, limerence.”

“limerence?”

“Just read the pamphlet. It explains his recent crush on you. Just spend time with him until
he's back to normal and isn't still crushing on you so hard” Your boss pointed at the booklet.
“read it. Edge made me read it. I'm glad the guy was always cautious. He was always so
sweet about it... I should call him later.”

“So you're not gonna break up with him? And is this heat thing that bad?” You ask. Stacy
rolled her eyes. She stopped pushing you for a bit. She let out a sigh, opened a page, and
made you read it.

Stage 3 of the heat cycle is dangerous. Or what monsters call it, code limerence. It is this
unfulfilled, intense longing for the other person that defines limerence, where the individual
becomes more or less obsessed with that person and spends much of their time fantasizing
about them. Monsters tend to give off a magic scent to warn off other monsters of their mate
or desired person. So monsters will stay away. Humans don't normally pick it up unless there
is intent behind it. Limerence may only last if conditions for the attraction leave it unfulfilled;
therefore, occasional, intermittent reinforcement is required to support the underlying
feelings… Boss monsters are special cases that need more caution. So it's best to quarantine
them with a family member they trust to keep them safe. Or have their mate provide the love
they need to ease away their fears. Limerence can be difficult to understand for those who
have never experienced it, and it is thus often dismissed. But it's best to keep an eye out for
it! -Dr. Alphys

Shit, this is bad. You could say a lot of things but man did you feel stupid. And where the hell
wasn't this pamphlet on the undernet websites or something?!

“What are you two talking about?” Axe's deep voice caught you off guard as you crushed
the pamphlet away in your pocket. Stacy flashed him a smile and went back and placed all
the rolled-up silverware into the bin.

“It's nothing, Axe. Let's go home. I was craving some tacos by that gas station near the
apartments. They should still be open”
Axe gave you a funny look. He didn't ask for anymore more and grabbed your hand

“Taco about a nice walk home goddess. Lettuce leaf then”

You chuckle as you quickly go to change back to your usual clothes. Axe was cracking jokes
with Stacy. You both left as Stacy waved goodbye.

“Did I do something wrong?” He urged as he rubbed his claws over your arm. Their touch
was hesitant as he leaned closer to you. He had a face that told you something was on the tip
of his tongue. You waited for him to say something but he looked away at the last second.
You shook your head as you looked up at the moonlit night. “Nah. So tell me Axe what kind
of tacos do you want to try out?”

Axe ponders for a bit. He's had your cooking and looks to be fond of chicken. His mouth
watered as you guys made it to the food truck. You could see the long line. Maybe you should
just order in. Axe looked at the line and signaled for you to wait by the benches.

“I got this mate. You worked hard so relax while I fetch us our food” Axe seemed to puff
up his chest pride as he grabbed your wallet and headed over to the long line. You smile at
the silly goofball. How could he be dangerous? He's as sweet as any monster could get.

“Is this seat taken?” a familiar voice rings next to you. You look over to see a familiar
hooded figure. The moonlight made it easier to see his face. His orange eyes were piercing as
they looked at you with a grin. Smokey?

“Wait, is that you Smokey?” You looked at the monster in surprise as he nodded, sitting
closer to you as he opened his arms for a hug. You hesitated but gave in and hugged the guy.
“I didn't think I would see you so soon around these parts”

The monster chuckled huskily. His Cheshire smiled as he leaned closer. The way his eyes
looked at you made you feel a little odd. Orange eyes isn't that one of the stages? You scooted
further back but he kept getting closer.
“I had to stop by. Working with a friend around these parts. You know how it is”

“Yeah, I get it. I just got off work and got tacos with my roommate” You said calmly. Trying
not to escalate his heat stage. His smile widened as he chuckled.

“Ah, so he doesn't mind me stealing you away for a bit right?” His eye lights narrowed in
a predator-like stare, he grabbed a few strands of your hair and gave it a whiff “I wanted to
see you. And I couldn't help but like the person I see”

You look at him in surprise. You tried to pull away but his free hand had wrapped around
you. Pulling you into his lap with ease. Wait, this is escalating too fast. You can't let him
continue this.

“Smokey we can't do this-”

Smokey smiles as he leans in for a kiss. You covered your mouth so as not to worsen his heat
cycle. His hands landed on your thigh and gave it a hard squeeze making you yelp in the
process. He squeezed harder as your hands immediately tried to stop him. He didn't waste
time and began making out with you. Forcing his tongue into yours. It tasted like ashes and
dust. You tried to hold back your whimpers as he would squeeze tighter if you did. He finally
pulled away.

“Aww, you're making so many cute sounds. This is why I like you. Your voice has been
doing something for me. I’m sorry it has to be this way. I can't seem to control myself.
Don't worry my lucky cat. I’ll be more gentle~”

You could feel his hands riding up your shirt as you tried pushing him away. His kind smile
vanished. Now held a more sadistic grin.

“Please Smokey. This hurts and I can't accept your feelings like this.”
“Oh? I like you. I like you a lot and can't seem to stop myself.” His voice held a hint of
darkness. “Just love me for a bit until my heat cycle is over. A little bit of sweet talk here
and maybe a cuddle there. And then I'll leave you alone. I could tell you like this too or
why else would you make yourself so cute”

You shook your head. In a second Smokey pulled you into his arms bridal style and jumped
off the table. Just a second before a giant cleaver hit the bench. Splitting it in two, you looked
over to see Axe with a bag in one hand and an Ax in the other.

“Axcuse me but my goddess said she's taken!” Axe growled as a look of insanity masked
his once kind face “Now care to Axeplain why you here dust?”

Smokey placed you down gently as he chuckled maniacally. He started at Axe and then to
you in disbelief. “Sheesh no wonder you declined Lucky cat, you got this psycho to deal
with. Pardon me”

Smokey winked at you. Not paying much attention to her roommate who was seething in
anger. His hand had landed on the lower part of his cracked skull. Ace started to pull on it
hard. Smokey didn't take any chances and walked closer to Axe. He summoned some bones
from the ground. Each one-shot aiming for Axe. He dodged them with ease. Deflecting them
with his Axe.

The battle began to heat up as both monsters were sweating. Each movement looked sluggish
but they kept at it with magic.

Wait what!?

You look around to see the two didn't look so good. Both their faces held a grimace, sweat
filled their faces. You look around to see people are watching. Among the crowd, a few were
trying to record. Oh hell no. In one moment, you frowned at the two slowly getting out of
hand in the fight.

“The moment you two hit each other one more time. I’m leaving you both and never talking
to either of you” This snapped their concentration as they made their weapons disappear and
ran over to you. Both hanging their heads down in shame. Their eyes were glowing orange as
they mumbled sorry.
“Sorry lucky cat”

“Sorry mate”

You rolled your eyes as you grabbed their hands and walked back to your apartment. No
fighting! Not when you're tired from work. And that's not considering they both don't seem to
be in the right mental state to think this out. The moment you got home you collapsed on the
couch. Both skeletons looked at you confused.

“Let me eat, please. You two almost caused a scene and I hate being in the line of cameras so
do me a favor and behave. Now sit!” You glared as both sat immediately like dogs. Axe
whimpered as he handed you the bag of food. You sigh as you snatch it from him.

“Are you mad at us?”

“Do you hate us?”

They both looked at you shyly. A permanent blush on both their faces. They looked kinda
cute. You shook your head. They seem to perk up at this. Both sat on either side of you,
sandwiching you on the couch in the process.

“Okay care to explain to me how you two know each other?” You could see Axe thinking for
a bit before he went back into that one speech about alternate realities. Oh boy. Dust cut him
off.

“Just consider us as cousins for now the explanation is much harder to swallow and
crazy over here seems to over explain” Dust chuckled as he stole a taco from Axe. The
monster growled but didn't attack as there were more in the bag. Wait, how many did he
order? You pull up the receipt and sighed. Yep, fifty bucks down the drain.

“Well, dust- I mean Smokey. How long will your heat cycle last?” you don't want another
fight to start up again. And he seems more reasonable now. Maybe it will be short and then
he can leave.
He looked nervous at your question and he blushed a bit. What? Did you say something
wrong?

“Smokey over here never had it before. So you're his first” Axe replied.

“That's rich coming from you, horror! You're only acting like this because your human
doesn't know your heat lasts for weeks!” Smokey buffs as he wraps his arms around you
“You're better off with me luck. I can protect you~ Unlike him”

“Killer”

“Cannibal”

Smokey glared as he rolled his eyes.

“You're lucky you got to her first. Or she would've accepted me as her mate instead”

“Axes my roommate. I have a boyfriend already” you interjected as you chomped on your
tacos hungrily. “So nothing is going on”

Axe looked at you as if you shot him in the heart. He nodded sadly in defeat. Smokey looks
at you and you verify his presumptions.

“She's mates with Blue. And I dunno about his brother. That's my competition so far”
Axe grumbled. Smokey laughed before he looked at him in disbelief. Silence was his only
answer as Smokey looked at him in pity. Pulling out a fake violin as he played it for Axe. The
monster sighed as he glared at his rival.

“why not just get rid of him and keep her to yourself?” Dust was curious about his
monster friend. Axe responded by covering your ears. He mouthed something only Dust
could see. You try to wave away his hands as his grip is firm. What did he say?
“Well if neither of us is her mate let us share her for a bit. If she's Blues mate, we can
‘reason’ with her” Smokey chuckled. Okay, you definitely heard that. Axe let you go. You
frowned at the two. What were they scheming?

They both looked at each other and began to laugh. You looked at the two lunatics and saw
them shaking hands. Wait what just happened? Both monsters nodded as if they were talking
telepathically. They both looked at you with a mischievous grin.

“Please help us lucky cat.” Smokey grabbed one of your hands and began to place it on his
cheek. Pleading with his eyes to rub his cheek. Axe grabbed the other and began to kiss it.

“Please, will you ease our hearts for a while? We promise we won't do anything you
don't like”

They both looked at you with innocent eyes. Their eyes screamed terror at the thought of you
rejecting them. Their exhausted smiles told you they couldn't do much. Leaving them at your
mercy. You could recall Dust was lonely with how he recalled his hometown being nothing
but dust. And Axe...well you weren't sure of his background.

You pull out the pamphlet and begin to read the end page.

This affection and fondness exist only as a disposition towards another person, irrespective of
whether those feelings are reciprocated. Whereas limerence deeply desires reciprocation, but
it remains unaltered whether or not it is returned. Depending on the severity of the monster's
mentality. To end the cycle you'll have to see what the monster truly desires in their mate and
in hopes the mate can fulfill their wants and needs.

Okay, now you know what to do. You look at Smokey and then at Axe. You're really gonna
have to have a talk with Blue after this is all over. You swallow your saliva as you look at
them both.

“What's one fantasy you are thinking right now, and do you think I can do for you?” You ask
hoping it's nothing too much. Smokey was the first to speak up. His eyes were slowly getting
less orange as he looked at you.

“I want you to keep being my friend. I like talking to you. It's been nice. You were so
kind over the phone. I guess attached myself to you” Smokey continued “You made me
feel heard”
Smokey eyes were still hearts but he didn't seem so obsessive anymore. He glanced over at
Axe and let out a sigh. “I won't interfere. Not unless this lady falls for me”

Smokey winks as you couldn't help but blush. His flirty was still hard to process but you let
out a chuckle. He seemed to accept it as he reached out to hug you. You accepted it as he
nuzzled close and he took in your scent. You nuzzled him as you felt his grip tight as he
didn't want to let go. So you held on to him until he felt ready. By the time he finally did his
eyes were back to being reddish and reddish blue.

Okay, it was Axe's turn. You look over to him. With how he would always kiss you. You
figured he wanted something like that. The monster stayed quiet as he chomped on the food.
You waited for him to continue as you watched him.

“Goddess It's been tearing at me but I like you. And this ain't a confession… I don't
want you to think that. I want to say those things on a proper date” He let out a chuckle
“Sounds pathetic that I dream of a date with you but that's all I ever wanted”

“Not at all. I’m flattered. I never expected anyone else to like me like that. Besides you and
Blue. I don't see anyone else who sees me like that” You say quietly. Both monsters look at
you and facepalm before shaking their heads. What? What did you say?

“Lucky cat is too reckless with our feelings” Smokey sighed.

“Yeah and we still like her anyway”

“True but I feel bad for her mate”

“Hey!”

Both monsters grabbed onto one of your arms and cuddled you as you put on a movie. You're
just hoping this was one crazy dream. By the next morning, you were lying on top of Axe
while Smokey had his arm around your waist. Crap so it wasn't a dream.

"Why do I have such bad luck" you whimper. Already regretting your tired decisions.
Chapter End Notes

Axe- song fiddle lake by mustard service

Dust sweet talk by Saint motel.
(you know why!)
This is not a harem, this is not a... I give up!

Dammit this was not suppose to be a harem story... I failed you. Why does my
imagination only make it harder for me to hate Dust or murder!Sans as people call him.
I learned the dude isn't all that bad. He did kill monsters but he at least explained it
everytime and when you look more into him. He really wasn't so bad. He just a bit
selfish at times. Also what Axe mouth was he didn't want the mc to hate him. Both
monsters know how it feels to lose so much in their lives because of circumstances.
 Nerves of Steel Blue
Chapter Summary

It's been 2 weeks since the reunion.

You got another roommate.
You and blue are cooking something in that kitchen.
And axe pop the question with blue
Spicy time with blue
Papy takes you somewhere you use to go to!
Wow that's a lot.

Chapter Notes

Okay so I wasn't suppose to post this for another few weeks but hear me out...A new
song just dropped from a favorite band of mine and it got me thinking! *Gasp* long
chapter again? Sadly it's a bit of filler. ..with some drama?

(From the start by Good kid

Gives me that young love we all want) this actually Papys song

Montage music is actually this song

-> No time to explain by Good kid!
(I keep imagaining it with Papyrus conversation) enjoy!
Spicy time with blue is the piano music.
Fukuashigi no Carte/ bunny girl senpai

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Papyrus

So how are you, little sis? I hope everything is going well.

You

It's been great! Got a new roommate that pays rent :)

Papyrus
 That's wonderful! I didn't know you were looking for one!? That's great! Hopefully, they are
treating you well.

In the past couple of weeks, so much has happened. Smokey unofficially became your
roommate. To Axe much complaint. You welcomed the monster with open arms. Not because
he offered to help pay for rent…

After Smokey stuck around for a few days to finish off his heat cycle. His eyes had returned
to hearts in seconds after waking up cuddling you. He promised to come by to check on you
and Axe. That led to Smokey coming over and crashing at your place so often that you gave
him a key. His excuse was he could keep Axe in check, while you go to work. It was a big
load off you to know Axe won't have problems with Smokey around. He was even able to
give you time with Blue over the weekends.

In that silent agreement, he's paid you a bit of money for rent and food expenses. And you
had been feeding him and supplying him with alcohol. His taste is expensive but somehow he
supplies you with money for it. Smokey always materializes more money than he said he has
to pay for eating your food. And recently you've seen his stuff was starting to litter the living
room. A safe sign that he was sticking around. You just sealed the deal by giving him a key.

Papyrus

Well besides a roommate what else is new?

You

You know the usual work and spending time with my boyfriend. Did Sans tell you about
him?

Papyrus

A boyfriend? Oh right! You said you met someone! Sans wasn't very vocal about it when he
got home. Just said that you would tell me about him later…I’m Sorry

Really? The lazy skeleton was gonna make you tell Papyrus about Blue? Well then again
Blue hasn't told him either.
Guess they both figured you wanted to tell him. It's been a couple of weeks but you haven't
heard from Sans. You figured the guy had fallen back into the rabbit hole of his research. Uh,
something just doesn't change. You half expected him to text you to see when you wanted to
go over everything. Maybe, talk everything out. Hopefully, patch things up a bit. You were
curious to hear what excuse he had for the neglect, the constant mood swings, and…

You clench your hand over your chest where your soul would be. You look back at your
phone. Oh, Papyrus. You seriously want to know what Sans could be hiding. The typing icon
kept shifting before going blank. You're not sure what your cinnamon roll was thinking. Soon
a message popped up.

Papyrus

family again. I'm sorry 💔

I’m sorry…about Sans. I just wanted someone to be there with you when you meet your
How did it go?

You

Honestly, pretty well for the most part. A few hiccups but don't worry! Carlos is talking to me
again. Briefly but it's something! And I’m welcomed back into the family. Oh gosh, I gotta
tell you what happened, the party took a crazy turn, you're gonna laugh!

Papyrus

Well knowing you. Nothing was boring at the party. Glad you're talking to your family.

You

Yeah. I missed talking to them. Speaking of, you need to meet my boyfriend! Like I think
you'll love him. And I can't wait to see your reaction!

Papyrus

Hmmm ok. I’m a bit busy with the Mtt 5th anniversary coming up in a couple of weeks. We
could meet up there?

You

Sure! I’m excited to hang out with all of us together! But forget about me, what about you?
What have you been up to big bro?
 Papyrus

*gasp* guess who finally got adopted! Domino! The little fox was finally able to get a home.
And I made a new friend at the shelter. So it's been 😊

Wait, that was a FOX!?? So the whole time you had it over they weren't even a dog or cat!?
Crap you might need to sit down.

The good thing was there wasn't anyone near you to see the sheer look of shock on your face.
Thinking back to the little bundle of fur wasn't even a dog or cat? The idea just couldn't leave
you that you had to smack your face in sheer wonder. But…he purred? And barked? Wait
what!?

“MY ANGEL YOU OKAY?” Blue hurried over as he grabbed your hand from your face.
You didn't notice until you felt him rubbing circles over your knuckles. The shock settled
leaving you to watch your boyfriend fretting over you. “Thanks Darling”

Blue leaned in and looked at your phone.

“Another funny video with a jumpscare?”

“Everything is fine sweetie. Just shocked to hear that an animal I knew finally got adopted.”
No point in worrying about your boyfriend. The dude was sweet as candy. Sweet enough to
kiss.

You place a kiss on his cheek. The familiar cerulean glow sprinkled his face. His childish grin
and sparkling eyes were one of your new favorite things to see. Blue continued to push the
cart of groceries. While having one of his pinkies intertwined with yours as you walked down
the aisles. You grabbed a few items.

Something else you've slowly started to get a custom to after being together for a few weeks.
There was more touching from the sweet monster now. Almost anywhere you went with him
some part of you guys was always connected. You would grab his hand out of habit. Or Blue
grabbed your hand or just your pinky whenever you guys walked around. It was nice.
“Do you think we have enough for the dough and cheese?” You add tomatoes to the cart. “Is
your brother gonna be there or is he still busy with his novel?”

The fun thing about dating was trying to cook together. You've done it a few times together
with different foods. Tonight's menu was pizza. A beloved food between the two of you. His
favorite was supreme and yours was simple pepperoni. You've made the joke of adding
pineapple and ham to it. With little retaliation, he did give in. But you were only joking.

“I DUNNO. HE MIGHT BE WITH RED TONIGHT. SO WE HAVE THE HOUSE TO

OURSELVES” Blue walked over to the self-check and began to scan the items.

Again? Lately, you've been seeing Papy less and less. You weren't sure if it was something
you said. Or if he was really busy. The little glances he gives you always make you feel like
he wants to stick around but for some reason makes up excuses to leave. The guy was
probably trying to give you two some alone time. That's what you were hoping he was doing.
It’s hard to tell with how little he says to you now.

“DON'T WORRY MY QUEEN. WE CAN SAVE HIM A FEW SLICES” He finished

scanning and was about to pay for the ingredients. “Darling wait, it's my turn” You promised
to pay for the food this time but you saw that Blue had already placed his card into the
machine. “Blue! No, it was my turn!”

Blue flashed you a cheeky smile. Leaving you to sulk a bit as you grabbed most of the bags
as you walked back to the car.

“I’M SORRY” He hurried to follow up. With two strides he managed to catch up with you.
This isn't the first time he's done this. Paying for everything and leaving you to take in his
kindness. With his crazy speed, you seriously need to amp up your ninja skills to get the
upper hand. Determined to pay for dinner next time. You don't want to feel like he needs to
pay for everything. Especially when you feel like he's been paying more than you.

“Blue, I told you I want to help pay for food. I like this relationship to be equal and I want to
provide my share” You explain as Blue starts driving. Next destination to his house.

“I KNOW” Blue sighs as his hand gazes your arm “SORRY MY ANGEL. BUT YOU
ALREADY GIVE ME SO MUCH WITH HELPING ME COOK AND KEEPING ME
COMPANY. I JUST WANT TO DO MY SHARE TOO”

Awww dammit, he's got you with his little speech. His hands landed on yours. You took this
chance and locked your fingers with his. Placing your head on his arm.

“Why do you have to be so convincing Blue”

“YOU’RE MY QUEEN. ALL I WANT TO DO IS MAKE YOU SMILE” The simple

chuckle of his was enough to let you feel the vibrations on his bones. You nuzzled more into
his arm loving the feeling. He took this to be a good sign. He placed a kiss on your head
during a red light. Just these simple moments were enough to put a smile on your face. Was
dating supposed to be this fun? It felt so easy. In just a bit of time, this became your new
normal.

Doing mundane things or even romantic things came easy. Just spending time with him didn't
take much effort. His fun personality just made everything feel nice. Blue made you feel safe
and in return, you slowly started to open more to him. You've talked to him more about your
life in college, fuku, and your passion for baking and drawing. And in return, he had offered
to show you his magic. Talk about his fears of earthquakes and even tell you about his mom
and dad. Who had passed at separate points in his life. Chatting was easy most nights you
were with him.

And that scared you a bit. You were falling in love with this cute monster. Now if only you
could say those words back to him. But you still couldn't. For some reason, you wanted to tell
him but your throat would tighten before you could tell him.

When you guys made it back. The kitchen was your concert as you brought a speaker to blast
some music while you both cooked. You planned to make the dough, while Blue focused on
the sauce.

The hours passed as you both moved around the kitchen working on your tasks. His hand
would occasionally hook on to yours while he was stirring the sauce. Or you would hug him
from behind just to surprise him. His little mweh was a cute sound to hear when he was
surprised. Nothing beat it mainly because he would sneak a kiss right after. You couldn't beat
this.
By the time the pizzas were in the oven, you and Blue were sitting on the kitchen table. He
was teaching you sign language. Blue had learned a bit of Spanish for you so now you
wanted to learn a bit of sign language for him. The moment you asked him about it, he got
excited. Or in his words, he promised to be a ‘MAGNIFICENT TEACHER’ for you. And
you gotta give him the credit he did well in teaching you. Blue made it simple for you to
understand. Now if only he wasn't so distracting so you could pay attention.

“NOW YOU ROLL UP YOUR HANDS INTO A BALL THAT’S AN S. PLACE IT ON

YOUR CHEST AND DO A CIRCLE MOTION. THAT’S HOW YOU SAY SORRY” Blue
made the motion and you followed along. He nodded as he clapped at your success. Aw. Why
didn't you learn this sooner? It wasn't too bad. And most of it you just had to learn by
constantly working on it.

“Well we got the basics, can you teach me how to say kiss” Honestly you just wanted an
excuse to make him blush. Blue did the opposite of your expectations. He nodded as he
flattened his fingers into O and he brought his fingertips together and puckered his lips. You
took this sign and kissed him. He smiled as he moved his hands together but didn't pucker his
lips.

“THIS SIGN MEANS MORE MY ANGEL” He blushes but smiles as you sign more kisses
to him. He leaned in and gently placed a kiss on your lips, he cupped your face to pull you
closer to him deepening the kiss. You followed along, kissing him back in the process,
relishing the little sparks that kissed your cheeks. You pulled away a bit, you placed your
forehead against him just to look at him. He looked happy just to be here with you. Did you
look like that too? You couldn't stop smiling at him.

“WOWZERS I LIKE THIS LESSON SO FAR MY ANGEL” His eyes narrowed and a smirk
slowly formed on his lips “IF YOU WANT, YOU COULD STAY THE NIGHT AND I CAN
KEEP TUTORING YOU”

oh. He probably wants to teach ya more cute…Oh!

Your face probably gave away your confusion and late realization. Sadly, Blue saw this. His
smirk faulted into a look of mild embarrassment. Before he started rambling a bit nervously.
Your brain finally caught up to what your boyfriend was trying to say. Blue was asking you to
stay the night. Not only to teach you. But because he wanted to spend more time with you.
The oven alarm clock rang before you could answer him. Safely, you went over to the oven
and pulled out two amazing pizzas. One supreme and the other a super gooey pepperoni.
Wow, they look good. Using the oven mitts you placed the pizzas on the table. You gave Blue
the honor of cutting them up.

You heard your phone go off as you pulled it out. Maybe it was Papyrus.

Nope, Smokey.

“Hey, How's my favorite pack of smoke? What's wrong?”

“Heh nice one darling, just letting you know if you could pick up a pack for me when
you get home. But also Axe wanted to talk to you” Yea that sounds about right. Smokey
tends to smoke a pack a day. Guess he can pay you back when you get home. You hear him
pass him the phone. A low growl could be heard over the phone before a soft cough.

“M-mate I was curious, have you requested permission from Blue yet?” You hang your
head in shame. Right, you promised Axe a date. But it was hard to ask when your roommate
was considered unstable and a hazard to have around. You've been able to put it off with his
heat. But he wouldn't be calling if he was in heat so that means he's finally back to his old
self. Meaning now you have to tell Blue.

“It would be easier if you talk to him, honey. You saw how Papy reacted to you. So I can only
imagine how blue would get” You smile as you look to see Blue perk up at his name. The line
was quiet for a while before you could hear a light sigh.

“That would be for the best. Let him know where we should meet. Blueberry was never
one to be unreasonable”

You relax a bit in relief. You still suck at confrontations but if they meet and talk it out it
should be okay. Even if Blue rejects it you could at least get Axe a fighting chance to explain
his view. Not like you would go against Blue if he said no but you promised you would give
Axe a chance.
“Alright, I’ll see if he's free tomorrow so you can ask him. Don't forget to make sure Smokey
uses the balcony when he smokes. I don't want the apartment to smell like smoke later” You
said as you sat down as Blue was passing you a plate of pizza. “Also I’m gonna stay the
night. So warm up the chicken and make yourself a pot of rice”

“Okay… just don't forget y/n” his voice was softer as his voice hitched a bit higher at that
last part. And a part of you knew he didn't like that you wouldn't be home. With a heavy sigh,
you tried to keep your voice cheerful. “Sorry bud. But I promise to bring home some pizza I
made with Blue, Bye!”

You hang up the phone and you look up. Blue gave you a confused smile. “WAS THAT
YOUR ROOMMATE?”

You nod. There was no way to explain to Blue about Axe asking you out right away. So you
decided to slowly sprinkle in info about your roommates. Blue didn't mind it and even
enjoyed your stories about your roommates. So he didn't seem surprised that you failed to tell
him Axe was the same Axe that he was probably looking for.

Okay, you can't chicken out, you gotta ask Blue.

“Hey Blue, are you free tomorrow?”

“YEAH, I WAS GONNA ASK IF YOU WANTED TO GO TO THE CARNIVAL

TOMORROW. I HEARD THEY ARE HAVING A GRAND OPENING THIS WEEKEND”
Blue smiled as he took a bite of their creation. “MMMM THIS IS SO GOOD!”

You take a bite. The crust was crunchy and the cheese was gooey. Everything you could ask
for in pizza. This is delicious. Wow, Blue did well in making the sauce!

“wow this is good but I was gonna ask if you could meet my roommates. One of them is
kinda dying to meet you” You calmly reply.

“IS IT THE ONE WHO WORKS IN A BAR OR THE ONE WHO HAS A CRUSH ON
YOU?” Blue asked blatantly as he nibbled his pizza and reached for another slice. Oh yeah,
you told him about that. Dang, you're pretty honest with the guy.
You scratch the back of your head and give him a sheepish smile. “Blue, I’ll be honest with
you, it's the one with the crush. I’m sorry. He just wants to talk to you” You try to look at him
and give him an encouraging smile.

“Is that okay?”

Blue chuckled as he looked at you funny.

“Angel, you make it sound like I’m gonna be mad at you. What's wrong?” He tilts his head,
his eyes held a look of concern. Crap you didn't want your darling to worry

“Blue, I just want you to meet him. He looks a bit scary and you don't need to stress. He's
nice!” Blue still looks at you skeptically. “ANGEL I TRUST YOU”

You sigh in relief as you finish eating up your slices of pizza. Blue looks at you in wonder.

“over the phone. You were serious about staying the night? Please say you are” His voice was
barely a whisper. You smiled indicating your staying with him. His eyes were like comets. He
didn't take another moment and picked you up from your chair. Pulling you into his lap to
hug you. Rubbing his cheek against yours in a simple rhythm. Whispering thank you and
kissing your cheeks.

“for the record angel” Blue dips his head down, his breath tickling your neck. He presses
kisses onto your skin “I would’ve done anything to make you stay…all you gotta do is ask.
Want my love? done” He pressed his teeth down your jaw. You could feel your body fill with
goosebumps.

“Want me to sing you a song?” another kiss, just underneath your ear “Done”

“B-blue” you could barely stop your voice from reacting to his whispers.
“Want me to make you feel good, my angel?” He mumbled as his tongue traveled down your
neck and finally settled on a certain sensitive spot on your neck“I plan to make you as good
as I feel right now my angel” his voice became husky as his hands traveled dangerously
across your skin. “Your so beautiful my angel”

Your bodies were so close but this only got your body to react. In a quick second, you turned
around and wrapped your arms around his neck and wrapped your legs between his hips. You
could see the familiar lustful stare. His eye lights traveled from your eyes to your lips. He bit
his lip, debating to take action. Oh, he's too cute for words honestly.

“Blue?”

“yes, angel?”

“Just kiss me”

His eye lights lit up. His lips crashed into yours as he held onto your back. The sweet familiar
sensation filled your senses. Safety. Love. And need. There was a time in your life when you
didn't think you deserved another chance at a passionate love like this. And yet the feeling of
his hands engulfing your cheek was the only indicator that you were wrong. And you couldn't
be happier. You tighten your grip around his neck as you feel him standing up from his seat.

The feeling of a wall was on your back. Blue grabbed your butt as he hoisted you up. His
body pressed against you as he gave you a smoldering look. This little monster knew exactly
what he was doing.

Blue must've wanted to try one of those romantic scenes you two saw during a movie. You
recalled his cute blush as he saw the scene with you.

“My angel, is this position okay with you?”

He panted between kisses. Oh yes, you liked this very much. You answered by pressing your
lips against his again.

You ran your hands over his nicely defined bones as you tried to memorize them. Blue
seemed to enjoy it as he opened his mouth letting you taste him. There was a hint of marinara
taste but you loved it as you kissed him more. Savoring your kisses as you wanted to go
further.
“A-angel I can't seem to hold myself back” Blue whimpered as you kissed his neck. The soft
grunts that came from his mouth were making you feel bolder.

“Why hold back? You're my boyfriend. We can do whatever you want” His face lit up like
stars at your statement, Blue bucked his hips a bit to your surprise. “Don't stop my love” was
your response.

One command set him loose.

Blue began to grind himself against you slowly in a nice rhythm. Each time you kissed his
rougher with passing time. You unconsciously reached under his shirt and grabbed his rib.
Blue was bucking you harder as you tugged at his rib. His growls grew as you felt him
quicken his pace. You were starting to feel something hard hitting your crotch. You couldn't
hold back your panting between breaths as you kissed him. Your hips were trying to match
him but Blue was getting faster.

“Blue~”

“Maiden…could we continue this upstairs?”

Oh, thank goodness. You were two seconds from asking that yourself. You nodded eagerly as
he placed you down as you. His face looked like a lovestruck puppy as his eyes sparkled with
stars. Wow, did he look magnificent? Before Blue could grab your hand. You had to try
something yourself. You faced Blue grasped at his bandana and pulled it down to give him
one last passionate kiss.

The look of surprise as he melted under your kiss was amazing.

The gentle kisses were perfect that you both didn't hear the door slam close. Or that Papy was
trying to steal a few slices until he slipped up and dropped a slice on the ground.

“Oops?”
Both of you looked up at Papy. Both pulled away immediately. Blue scratched the back of his
head. While you adjusted yourself. Papy lamely waved before trying to walk away with all
the pepperoni slices.

“PAPY YOU NEED TO EAT YOUR VEGGIES TOO. GRAB A SLICE OF MY PIZZA!”

“Fine Dad” Papy slowly grabbed one of the veggie slices. You chuckled at Blues’ frown.
Your boyfriend must not liked being called that but this gave you an idea.

“Aww, but hubby shouldn't we let our son decide for himself?” You grab Blue's hand and
point at Papy “He's a growing boy after all”

Papy chuckled at this. Blue shook his head.

“He needs those veggies to grow big and strong!” Blue lamented as he had a slight grin on
his face “Isn't that right son?”

Papy shook his head at the two of you.

“You can play house all you want. But leave me out of it” Papy shook his head at the two of
you. “Ya’ll deserve each other”

Before Papy tried walking away. Blues' voice stopped him in his tracks. “SO…UM, WHERE
SHOULD WE ALL MEET UP SO I CAN MEET YOUR ROOMMATES?” Blue tried to get
back on the topic before the two of you got into your little world.

“I was thinking we could meet here. I’ll have Smokey and Axe come over so we can all go to
the carnival” You chimed as you looked at Percy not saying anything. His reaction was
looking at you in horror.
“If you don't mind I wouldn't mind joining along” Percy blurted out as he turned back and sat
down to eat. Huh, weird he wanted to come join them. Blue welcomed it.

“PERFECT THEY CAN COME OVER TOMORROW. WE CAN GREET THEM IN THE
MORNING” Blue smiled at you as you chuckled. Papy looked confused as the two of you
smiled. Guess he didn't know you were staying the night. You were excited about what else
Blue wanted to try out with you.

_____________

The next morning you were up and early. Just before the first lights of dawn touch the sky.
Blue was already up but had been placing patterns on your arm while he waited for you to
wake up. They felt nice on your skin as he gave you a loving gaze as you peeked over at him.
This was rewarded with a few kisses. A nice way to wake up for you and him. Blue seemed
to agree as he snuggled closer for a few more smooches. “Blue, let's save the rest for later”
You murmured but you could already feel Blue nibbling your neck leaving a nice trail of
kisses. Oh no, your weakness. Blue warm breath on your skin left you with goosebumps.

“ANGEL YOUR SO HARD TO RESIST. COULD I? NIBBLE MY SWEET TREAT

PLEASE?” He mumured as he gently took a bite of your shoulder. Blues fixation on biting
you wasn't so bad. He always asked and wouldn't do it too hard so that at least made you
happy. Well right now it was leaving you with a different reaction. This time around his
biting was getting you flushed and feeling hot. Why is this monster hard to resist?

“Blue, one more bite, and then we have to get ready. Please” You moan as you feel his teeth
dig into your shoulder. Not hard enough to pierce or hurt but you could tell it was going to
bruise. Blue licked at it. It was your turn to attack him with kisses. Making sure to get them
all over his face. His light chuckle fueled your childishness. You pause, admiring the view.
Staring down at your boyfriend as you lay on top of him. His eyes were half-lidded, dazed
under you as he was softly panting. An innocent trance adored his face.

“I like you” was all you could say.

“I love you too my maiden”

Blue eyes opened wide at your lame confession. He got up and hugged you. You still couldn't
say it sadly to your disappointment but it was a small step closer. It's okay. Maybe next
time…You're just not ready to say it back yet.
You smiled making sure to push him off. And get ready for today. Yet it still bothered you.
Why couldn't you say it back? You wanted to say you love him. But something just wasn't
letting you. You've said I love you before to your friends. Why was it different from telling it
to Blue? Was it because when you tell him you're gonna mean it?

“LET'S GET READY!”

Blue was running over to his closet and he put on a gray T-shirt and shorts. You tossed him a
lapel sherpa. It was gonna be a bit chilly today so might as well. You sent Smokey a text to
come over and he sent a thumbs up. Perfect! You borrowed a shirt and kept your jeans. You
could always buy yourself a hoodie later.

It didn't take long for your roommates to get there. A quick text popped on your screen letting
you know they were at the door. It's showtime. The walk down the stairs was quiet as you
passed the kitchen to see Papy smoking by the window.

Guess he's up too.

A familiar yawn could be heard from Smokey as he opened the door and escorted himself
inside. He made himself at home as he reclined on the couch with a book in hand and his
glasses decorating his face. Axe soon followed a rush of wind that flew past you as you felt
Axe’s arm wrapped around you. His eyes were back to his normal red hue. No hearts, just
pinpricks.

“ANGEL WATCH OUT!” you turned around to see Blue with a collar at hand. Axe lightly
growled as you patted his arm in reassurance.

“No, it's okay! This is my roommate. Axe and Smokey, they've been living with me for a
while” You pulled away to Axe's disappointment. “See he's fine and he's the one who wanted
to see you. I kinda get he wasn't supposed to leave the other house with your cousins but look
he's fine!”

Blue frowned as he looked at Axe. The look of mild hostility didn't leave his face. This didn't
seem to add up! You look between the two. Axes' look of guilt developed into something of a
shame.
“ANGEL. HE’S THE ONE WHO ATTACKED PAPY. I…DON'T KNOW HOW TO FEEL
ABOUT THIS” He said softly he placed the collar by the table and went over to grab your
hand, pulling you toward him. “I CAN'T TRUST HE WON'T ATTACK AGAIN”

“I didn't know that… I wanted to tell you about him sooner but I kept it secret because Axe
didn't want to go back to the other house” You reached toward your hair adjusting it. Trying
to hide your worry at the situation you caused.

“I’m sorry about that. A lot happened that night and I’ll apologize to him too” Axe
looked remorseful before he attempted to reach out to you, but faltered “I can only recollect
a few things. The heat kinda got the best of me that night”

Blue looked at him in shock. Before darting back at you. “WAIT, YOU WERE IN THE
APARTMENT WITH HIM FOR WEEKS WHEN HE WAS IN HEAT!?”

“No, she was with two monsters in heat in that apartment. Lucky knew how to handle
us” Smokey chuckled darkly not helping in your situation “Don't worry we didn't do
anything she didn't like~”

You blush at his accusations. Whose side is Smokey on!? Blue tried to inspect you but you
slapped his hands away. There wouldn't be any evidence considering most of the marks on
you were because of Blue. It was never like that with your roommates! The swift movements
to dodge Blue's worried hands left your shoulder open for anyone to see. Axe got a good look
at Blues’ handy work from this morning. Axe growled. This was slowly pissing your
roommate off. His tone took a more defensive tune.

“I never touched her in any intimate sense! I would never do that during my heat.
Kinda why I came to talk to you blue- I mean Serif” Axe blushed as he looked away
nervously. His eye lights darted to you nervously. “I want you to give me a chance to date
Cupcake. I want to be her mate too”

“AXE NO, THAT'S NOT GONNA HAPPEN” Blue's frown was more than enough to let you
know he didn't like this conversation. He shook his head as he wrapped his arm around your
waist. “I WOULDN'T MIND…BUT YOU’VE HURT MY BROTHER. HOW CAN I
TRUST YOU WON'T DO THE SAME TO MY MATE?”

Axe looked at him in disbelief, growling with eyes full of hurt that Blue would consider that
idea. The sound of bones crunch as Axe balled his hands into fists at such force you couldn't
help but wince.

“He did try to bite her the first time they met” Papy chimed coming out of the kitchen to
watch. He sat next to Smokey with popcorn at hand. They ate popcorn together, watching the
scene unfold. You frowned at him. Did he really have to add that part?

“Well I took a bite out of him next so it was only fair!” and you outed yourself out. Ouch.
Blue looked at you in horror. This got a chuckle from the rest of the group.

“She's my goddess, we’ve been through so much I can't imagine anyone else. I don’t
have another choice! I realize she adores you and I can't stop her from choosing you.
But I can't stop loving her either” Axe's face was flushed as he looked at you with so much
love you couldn't help but be speechless. “You would do anything to see her smile too, if
you were me. I don't care if this looks bad. Please Serif”

Blue let you go and pointed at the door.

“Angel, could you leave me and Axe to discuss this a bit more? Take Papy with you. Dust,
could you stay?” You look at Blue but he held a look you couldn't figure out. His voice was
all you could tell that he wasn't fond of this. “Okay please call me when you're done talking
okay?” you asked.

Blue nodded as you walked away. Papy followed as you look back one more time you see the
two monsters squaring up. Dust seems to be in between with his eyes glowing a red and blue
hue. You didn't like this one bit.

_______

Papy.
What was human thinking!? He could tell Blue felt hurt from hearing his mate had been
dealing with the two most dangerous monsters during their heat. It's a miracle neither had
pushed and took things out of her consent. Papy was two seconds from attacking if either
confessed if they harmed her in any way. Only because she was Blue's mate…yeah totally
valid reason. Not because he felt like it.

“Do you think everything will be okay?”

Knowing his bro. He's got this! He just didn't want to be swayed by her judgment. If she had
asked him if she could take in another mate. He would have no choice but to agree without a
second thought. He's cool like that. And that's what makes you so great. Honey was always
considerate of his feelings. Even if he could tell Honey liked Axe to an extent. He never
imagined it was beyond what he expected. Or that the monster would be bold enough to
confront Blue.

“um, so how are ya, honey?” He didn't mind taking her to some local shops in the meantime.
The carnival would feel better if they did it with Blue. It felt weird to go without him. If only
they had more things to talk about.

It's been a while since he's spoken to her. This was supposed to be easier. Now that she was
officially his brother's mate he should be feeling better. But he isn't.

A part of him still lingers a little too long when he looks at her. Or when he finds something
he thinks she would like he would instantly buy it. He still doesn't dare to give her the
bracelet he found on one of his walks. The store had it on display and he knew that he had to
get it. He recalled Blue telling him about her favorite flower. And for some coincidence, the
bracelet had that flower all over it.

“Good. Sorry I’m just worried about Axe”

“Eh, let them handle the situation, let's go somewhere fun. After all, leave it to the parents to
discuss the issues” He tried not to say it so bitterly. A part of him is still angry about Axe
attacking him. He couldn't recall half of what happened. Only blacking out when he was
talking to him. Honey seems to pick up on his voice. She frowned, and her voice went silent
as she looked at the road aimlessly.
“Y-your right. Sorry about that. He wasn't so bad during his heat. But let's change the topic.
Where should we go?” She asked as they were still driving aimlessly.

“I think I know a place”

Hmm, Gaming store it is!

The place was a bit far but he figured they got plenty of time with how early they were up.
He managed to stop by a Wacdonald. Having her order for both of them while he paid for it.

The awkward silence wasn't so bad. Just the sound of the munching on fries and breakfast
burgers was good enough. Too bad he didn't have a stereo to put some music on right now.
All they had was the morning air. Heh great.

One hour of awkward silence later and they made it. It was a cool store he found. It had
everything he thought you would like. He offered the idea to Blue but he said he might try it
later on. Lucky for him he could take you right now. It had karaoke and it even had a place to
play games together and a small section that had special drinks. Heck, it even had candy.

The moment he saw you freeze up, seeing the colorful lights of the sign was interesting. Your
eyes held a glimpse of recollection. The small smile covered your face. All that was
overshadowed by the small laugh you let out when you saw the dopey cat sticker that's been
on the window for as long as he's been there.

“Oh…you've been here before?”

“Yeah, but it was so long ago. I’m glad this place is still around”

Papy failed to see your nose crunch up when recollecting the memory. He was too caught up
and fiddled with his hoodie as he grabbed the back of his neck nervously.

Cool, honey knew this place. It's been a while since she came, so there's new stuff for her to
see! It's gonna be fine. He tried to reassure himself. This was honey he was thinking about, of
course she would like a cool gaming place like this.
 She walked inside and he could hear her soft sigh, he slowly followed. Not sure if she was
tired or for another reason

Her steps were a bit slow as she walked around with a smile plastered on her face. He took
this as a good sign. He could show her the gaming section!

He smiled as he looked over at the arcade section to the place. Pointing at his favorite gaming
chair.

“I normally play GunxBlastersx2am Here. If it's okay with you we could start a campaign
together?” He asked. A part of him was trying to appeal to her gaming side. And he was
looking forward to seeing her game. She did well with him when they played Libby so he
should expect that she was good at the other game too.

Finding someone else to play the game was a bit hard with all his other counterparts so over-
leveled he couldn't do half the campaigns he would like to try. So it would be nice to have a
player 2. The problem with that was he was talking to thin air. Where did she go?

It took a bit to find honey. The place was big enough with everything it had. He looked
around as he passed a few humans. Until he found a familiar figure. She seemed distracted by
something on the corner by the karaoke machine. The smile she had was gone, replaced with
a look of sadness. A closer inspection and he could make out PupxKitten written around a
heart. Huh was it some band?

Honey seems to try scratching at the permanent market looking at it embarrassingly. She
didn't notice him behind her. “Everything okay y/n?”

The frightened stare changed into a look of relief. This worried him before she softly
chuckled. Muttering that she was fine as she walked away from the writing. He looked at it
closer and he could see a bit of it had managed to come off. Dumb graffiti.

He tried to reach out and ask what was wrong. She would avoid the question or reply simply
that she was fine and not to worry about it. So he decided to respect her wishes. He figured
maybe she was having an off day. A bit of his magic felt off by the whole ordeal. She wasn't
telling him everything. But he wanted to cheer her up so he focused on that.

The final straw was when he ordered them something sweet. Try to calm her down with
something cold. He's seen her light up eating ice cream. And he knew this place had a special
secret menu item he could cheer her up with. The kitten special.

He's seen Honey look at cats fondly but the moment he brought the ice cream over. The sight
broke his heart. She was chuckling softly when she smiled at the ice treat. It wasn't how she
had effortlessly pretended to eat it. Scooping up nothing but air when the spoon didn't even
touch the food. She still pretended to slowly swallow the fake ice cream for his sake. Smiling
and messing up the cat's face as if to show she ate something from it.

What got him to reach out to her was her eyes. The broken look in your eyes gave it away.
And yet she still forced herself to laugh and talk. As if it was just a normal day.

For whose sake were you pretending!? His? Yours? Why?!

Why couldn't he see this was hurting her sooner? He was cursing himself for bringing her
along. What did this place remind her of? Honey's shattered smile was killing him. Why did
he feel like crying too?

He took his hoodie off in a heartbeat and wrapped it around her. He shielded her eyes with his
hood as he wrapped his arms around her tightly. He couldn't feel her shake yet. Huh so was
he shaking for her sake? So she must’ve held it in. Why? Did you not want anybody to see?
Even now she was patiently waiting to do it somewhere else.

In that second he didn't care what happened he just wanted to hear her cry. Just like the first
time he picked her up. He couldn't help but think about that moment so many times now.
Every time he did a part of his soul wanted to protect her. Like right now his soul was urging
him to get honey out of there. Hoping she would open up to him perhaps even talk to him.

A part of him was afraid but a bigger part was desperate to make her feel better.

He teleported you two out of there and back into his cart. He couldn't stand having you there
any longer. This place wasn't safe for you. And he was such a fool to take you.

“I’m so sorry honey. It's okay you can let it out” He murmured as he didn't let go. Trying to
not squeeze her too tight. Gently patting her back as he recalled Blues technique. This was
followed up with Honey laughing.

She pulled away. Chuckling to herself she lifted the hood away from her face. To his
astonishment, any stray tears were wiped away from earlier. It looked like you never even
cried in the first place.

“It's fine Percy! We can go back and play some games. Isn't that what you wanted?” She tried
to play it off with a laugh and a lazy smile. He knew that move because he invented that trick
of lying all the time.
“Nah it's okay. That place wasn't fun. Aaaand I hate that place now so let's go somewhere
else” He added as he looked at the place with distaste. Honestly, he never wanted to go back
if it made her look so sad.

She frowned as she huffed.

“We drove an hour to get here. You were excited to show me. It's fine Percy. I’m fine”
Hearing her reasoning was starting to piss him off.

“Nah, let's go somewhere else, honey”

“Percy, it's fine. Now quit lying” She sighed.

“Why are you lying? I can tell you hate that place. I don't want to take you to a place that
makes you miserable. Why won't you fess up?” He didn't mean to snap but he didn't like how
she was holding back for his sake. He wanted them both to have fun. He didn't like how the
place made her so sad.

“Percy, all you've ever done is lie to me. So why are you shocked I'm lying too?” she
exasperated. No, he hasn't! He lied a little bit! Just about the party and about the emergency
to prank his bro and the time he took all her phone contacts… oh. Wow, he's lied a ton.

“I-I… You're right. I’ve lied to you a lot” He sighed as he looked at her. “A dick move on my
end, I’m sorry”

She chuckled as she looked up at the sky.

“It's fine I get it a lot from my little brother. So I should expect it from all little brothers”
Ouch that stung a bit. But fair. He didn't like being compared but he couldn't disagree.
She had every reason not to open up to him. He made it apparent he wasn't worthy of her
kindness. Hell, he took advantage of it. Being careless only because she lets him. And in
return, he doesn't get to be someone she can open up to. Fearing he might prey on her when
she's down…

That made him feel worse. Call it selfishness but he wanted to comfort her. Or at least cheer
her up.

She doesn't need him.

“Honey, I’m sorry but we aren't going there again. Am I really that much of a monster to
you?” Papy didn't mean to sound helpless. He was trying to help her. And yet he kept
screwing it up. His brother always knew what to do. But he didn't. He would just leave things
to settle on their own but that never works. And now that he was trying to do something right.
He made it worse. He made her sad. He didn't hate seeing it but it made him feel mad at who
caused it. Himself

He watched her face soften. Something was touching his face. Huh, was it raining? He
reached out and touched it. On his bone was a bit of water. Wait, why was he crying? Once
he noticed it didn't stop. This alarmed Honey quite a bit as she reached out to him.

“Hey, it's okay Papy. You're right. I just have some baggage with that place. Oh come here
honey” She cooed as she wrapped her arms around him, scratching his back with a rhythmic
beat. He couldn't help but surrender and just cry a bit.

He let so many tears go that he was holding in. He cried for her sake, he cried for ending up
here and he cried for not being able to help anyone. He was so foolish. There was so much he
didn't realize he was holding in until he let it out. Honey just kept holding on to him as he
trembled.

The parking lot was quiet. Only the sounds heard were of him sniffling as honey was
murmuring words of comfort filled the morning air. After rubbing his eye sockets a bit more,
he felt better. A lot better.

“Huh guess we both had a real pity party here. Sorry about that honey” He pulled away and
looked up to see her eyes were a bit red. The soft smile of hers that held so many secrets he
couldn't stop himself from blurting the one question that was stuck in his mind.
“What happened there? for you to be so miserable?” He didn't expect an answer. He just
wanted to ask.

“Honestly, it's a long story”

“We got plenty of time little mouse” he couldn't help but smile. He forgot he had decided to
call her that in his head. Guess he let it slip again. She was cute like a mouse.

“Papy, it's just something stupid. Nobody needs to know because it doesn't matter”

“Ooo you're in luck. I have nobody and got all the time in the world. So little mouse what will
it be?” He smirked as he could see her try to think of any other reasons. Nothing seemed to
come to mind. She shook her head.

She isn't ready to tell her story yet. Huh, oh well. He shrugged as he chuckled. "It's okay,
Maybe, you can talk about it with my brother. You know how great he is at listening” This got
honey to finally crack a smile. He will accept this small victory.

“All you need to know about that place isn't somewhere I can enjoy yet. There are a lot of
memories in there and I just don't want to remember those things”. Honey looked at the
distant sky. “It's just a place me and my ex use to go that's all”

“So you're letting this dude ruin something you enjoyed?” He didn't mean to say that out
loud. The surprise look on her face was enough to let him know he messed up.

“What no!?”

She looked crossed but he could tell there was truth in his words. How long did you let your
memories stop you from enjoying something? Why worry about someone else's feelings? It
didn't seem to make sense to him. That his little mouse was avoiding something because the
guy had to ruin it with his presence. Honey was just too nice at times. He needed to show her
that it was okay to make new memories there to get rid of old ones. Especially those that
make her sad. This gave him a great idea.

“Let's do a redo! A redo of all those dates. I am not letting some ex ruin something you like
just because he was there” He stared straight at her “What do you miss doing that you haven't
done in a long time?

“Having brunch by the docks”

Papy shifts his hand into a phone as he looks at you. He flashed her an excited smile. “Ring
ring” You look at him. With a ‘What is he doing?’ face. This wasn't gonna stop him. He's
done plenty of dumb things and has just a shred of shame left. And he just tossed it away so
he could see you happy. He kept making the sound until she used her hand and picked it up.

“yellow?”

“hey you, I overheard you needed a fake boyfriend to cheer you up. Lucky for you. I'm in
town” Papy winks as he shoots a finger gun at you “Don't worry it's free for you sweetness”

“And if I say no?” She challenged me. A playful grin was funny to see. He was up for it if
she did say no. He used his best playful voice.

“Well, that's too bad. I was gonna show off my awesome gaming skills and win you tons of
prizes, maybe get brunch. And, perhaps I miss talking to my fake girlfriend” He eyed her to
see her reaction. This time little mouse was chuckling at him. He wagged his eyebrows at her.
This got her to look away.

“You're such a dork Papy”

“So..?”
 “Yes, I’ll go out on a fake date with you. Only because you might cry again if I say no” She
teases back. He faked a gasp as he looked at her with a crossed look.

“And here I was gonna show you my manga collection if this date was a success!” he cries
“How dare you toy with my feelings little mouse. How dare you”

She rolled her eyes as she shoved him away. This got a chuckle from him. He didn't budge,
he nuggy her. This got a small squeak from her. He lightly did it. The smile on her face was
infectious. Wow, she looked so nice that he wanted to keep making her smile like that for
him. Finally, he let you go as he laughed sheepishly at her messed-up hair. Little mouse stuck
her hair out and tried to adjust it again.

“heh sorry little mouse”

Chapter End Notes

Dang next few chapters are gonna take a bit of time. Bags chapter is next so give me
two weeks. He's a serious character that needs tweaking and I had to go back a bit on my
chapters to see I didn't have any errors on what I'm planning up ahead.
Ha! Papys turn to cry for once!! I cried a bit during mc scene. Next chapter so much will
be revealed. I'm working on it right now and I am so curious to see that you think
happened at that gaming store for our mc to act so sad.
Please stay lovely my readers. And stay safe its super cold out so bundle up!
 It's Admiral that he even Axed
Chapter Summary

Bags got bad plans.

We finally get some answers.
New characters? Old characters too?
Axe vs Blue
EPICROSSOVER!
(surprise guests)
Thanks @benethisism for letting me use Idol killer. It's a fannon. I repeat fannon!

Chapter Notes

Admiral is a cool color. And I had fun with the different shades of blue. Rather than
picking He axed out of the blue. Anyway there was too much in this chapter so I
couldn't fit in Papy and your date. More news on the bottom.
Baggs just kinda came out like this. No song needed.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

(baggs)

He gently placed a domino one after the other to pass the time. Each one was placed with
precision as he waited for the rest of the monsters to come to the machine. They are late
again! He scanned the area.

No signs of monsters besides the monster that was working on the machine listlessly. White
noise welcomed him. In the distance, he could hear static from the sudden drilling. He
couldn't help but grin. The wheels in his head were turning at how close the machine was to
working properly. And soon his plans will finally bear fruit.

How long has it been?

1 year, 7 months, and 4 days since he had developed this plan. A brilliant plan he had
meticulously thought out for every outcome. And one he was waiting for his goons to hear. If
they ever bother to show up. He was feeling generous so he could wait a little longer for the
pawns of his to make their way to him.
 He needed to be patient. He made it this long because he acted with precision. The months of
effort he had to hide behind a charming grin or a childish alter ego. Smiley. A typical Sans
who was just a bit smaller than most. He managed to stay in the background to lay the
roadblocks for his plans.

Lulling everyone into a false sense of security. It was perfect. Or at least on his end, he had it
all figured out. There were a few hiccups along the way. At least he managed to solve a few
rather quickly. Thanks to a bit of ‘persuasion’. All he needed to do was sweetly let the person
hear what they wanted to hear. Simple lies that benefited him greatly. He had plenty to give.
He did learn from studying.

Learning and watching what this new world he's been placed in. He couldn't hold back his
grin. It wasn't all that different from his home. Nothing but pawns to control if he desires. He
hid his magic well so he could blend in with the others. He didn't want to raise any alarms
just yet. He needed to keep his ace close to his chest. It would be difficult if he showed all his
cards like the usual Sanses and Papyrus. All assuming they had all the same powers. But not
all their stories were the same. Everyone makes choices. And he made plenty that we're far
from…good.

He placed another domino as he adjusted the angle. Dozens of dominoes were on the floor as
they were slowly taking shape. Slowly biding his time until the machine could fully function.
Before he could set out to use it for himself. He was getting close. Soon real soon. The goal
was within reach. Oh, how he had longed for this day.

*cuck clunk*

The sound of a wretch echoed as it fell on the floor. He didn't flinch as he placed another
domino on the floor. He could see the wrench was close by. The mindless monster he
controlled went over to pick it up as he slowly waddled back to the machine. And continued
as if nothing ever happened.

Yet, the hand of fate was always testing him. He was dealt with only so few useful pawns to
maneuver. Too bad many of them were broken and useless. Those needed a bit more of a
nudge for them to work correctly. Like the sad sack who locked himself in his room the
moment he got back from his pitiful attempt to win a lost cause. The Sans of this world was
so easy to predict. Sans would curl up in his bed and go to sleep. Wallowing for a human,
again.
Lucky for him the guy was easy to influence right now. At his weakest, he was able to coax
him into concentrating on the machine. Fix the remaining issues with the machine. Get it to
stop picking random worlds and pinpoint the one they desire.

Baggs was doing the poor guy a favor by keeping his mind busy on something more
realistic. Rather than some simple human. She was a problem. If he left him to his own
devices. San wasn't gonna go anywhere near the machine right now. Too depressed by his
recent encounter with his lost love. That it was such a waste of manpower.

No, he was gonna be put to use.

Baggs did intend for him to grieve but he's the only one that was so easy to control. He barely
had to say much to get him to work anymore. Now that she was out of the picture hehe. Also
after countless months of using his magic on the guy. Hypnosis.

For once everything was going his way. He looked over at the machine as it stayed dormant.
Hearing the slight drilling from Sans as his eyes had the familiar blue and purple swirling his
eyes. He focused on the machine like a good pawn. The poor guy wasn't fighting hypnosis
anymore. Good.

Baggs held back his chuckle. Sans so broken up by the human that he accepted his lies so
willingly? Making him trust him and believe that working was the only way to lessen the
pain. Or the lie that if he fixed the machine that would somehow win his lost love? Such
naive thoughts but it did the trick. Poor Sans, if he was a bit more aware he could do better.
He pitied the sap.

Humans were never good mates. They always move on. It was obvious she would. Especially
after he played a hand at the human's sudden departure. It took a bit of ‘persuasion’ before
she finally left. A stubborn soul but nothing that would get in his way. Freeing him and Sans
time so he could help him with the machine. Humans come and go. And now that he didn't
need to worry about Sans. He could focus on the next act of his plan. He grinned as he was
two dominoes away from his masterpiece.

“uh, This Better Be Good Bagels! I Was Making A Killing On Grand Heist Auto!” a low
voice popped out from behind the machine. Another one of his more useless pawns he still
needed to tame. Especially with his loose lips. Talking like that could ruin everything for
him. His name shouldn't be said in case Sans breaks off from the trance. Luckily for him,
Sans didn't seem to hear it and was working on rewiring the mainframe.

“Idol you know you have to call me Smiley. Unless you want to end up like Sans over
there?” Bags points at the monster still working on the machine.

He hated the nickname. And this guy knew it with his cheeky smile. They figured he was
untouchable and he was right. He couldn't manipulate him. His LV was too high for him to
control for long. A will that strong he could only control for a minute even less if he was
resistant. That's only for now until he gets more power. And he plans to soon. If Dust ever
comes with the human in hand…

“oh? And why should I? If I recall you need us to make this machine work. Unless you found
another source?” He knew the crazy killer didn't care and was only making small talk. If he
could call it that. Idol walked closer to see what he was doing.

“Don’t worry about that. Make yourself useful and get Violent and Dust. They need to get
here soon so I can turn the machine on” He placed the final domino as he smiled at his
creation. And in a second it was tossed up in the air by magic. Leaving the half-demolished
thing to fall and reveal half of the picture. Oh great Violence has graced them with his
presence.

“THE NAMES VIOLET! YOU SMILEY ASSHOLE! VIOLENCE WAS TOO VULGAR
FOR MY TASTE” The skeleton puffed his chest with pride as a purple bandana around his
neck flew in the non-existent wind. Violet walked all over his hard work. He wanted to say
the name was fitting with the way he seemed to handle everything he came in contact with.

No stay calm and be patients. He's waited this long. He can't ruin it now.

He tried to suppress his anger as he masked it with a bigger smile. It did little effect as Violet
kicked up more of the dominoes into the air. Idol chuckled as he joined in as he laid on them
waving his arms and legs, leaving a snow-like angel with a mess of dominoes.

“Wow this is so much better than the lame picture Bagels was making”

“MUAHAH SEE MY GREATNESS SEEMS TO ASTOUND EVEN I” Violet proclaimed,

he summoned a chair made of bones and sat down. The cocky skeleton smirked as he nodded
at him to start the meeting. It surprised him how similar his gestures were to a more
wholesome version of him.

If Blueberry was everything nice then this version would be his opposite. And yet they
looked so much alike well, minus for his attitude eyes and slight scar on his skull. “We can’t
start this meeting without the other three to join us”
*yeaaaaah*

The ringtone was of some loud band he could recall. They all looked over to Idol as he pulled
out his phone and chuckled. “So bad news Cross said something came up and the other
guy said he was busy”

He didn't expect anything from those two. A small setback. That's fine. A minor problem, he
could brief them later. But that didn't take account of Dust. He was normally the first to these
discussions or at least not the last one to come. So where the hell is he?

“Any words from Dust. He should be here with the human?” He looked over at the two as
he pulled at his phone and called the monster himself. The guy could at least have told him
ahead of time if he was running late. This couldn't wait any longer than it already has. The
house would wake up soon and needed to test the machine now. He called as he heard the
phone finally pick up after the third ring.

“Sup?”

“Dust, do you have the human yet?”

“Nope. And I probably won't. I couldn't care less about that plan of yours. I got better
things to do” Dust yawned.

What did he mean? He could care less. He promised Dust a world where he could start over.
A world where he could get a new Papyrus and he was rejecting his offer? What happened
when they went over this plan two weeks ago?

Dust played a key role. He was to fetch the human to start up the machine and keep it
running. He figured he would have brought them a few days earlier to test it out. The plan
heavily relied on her soul's power to generate enough to keep it running to summon his
brother.
“Trust me Dust. You don't want that”

“Heh, I go by Smokey now. Bye”

*Click*

Violet and Idol both flashed him a smirk. His face must have given it all away as he closed
his eyes he could feel a headache coming. Slowly he rubbed his fingers over his temples to
ease his frustration.

“DID THE PATHETIC SMOKER FAIL IN HIS TASK? TSK TSK I’M NOT SURPRISED.
A LAZY BONES IS ALWAYS A LAZY BONES” Violet proclaimed.

What exactly caused Dust to reject his offer? He's made an offer to the monsters who he
thought were useful. However now he was seeing less and less of his pawns to be working
right. He promised them whoever they wanted and they still failed him.

“Calm down Baggs. We can do this another time or better yet pick up a random doll off
the streets. Have some fun” Killer chuckled as he grabbed a domino and tried to stack them
high “The plan can still work dude”

He planned. He acted. He did all the work! And all for THIS!? For a cheap substitute that
could ruin the machine. Or worse, ruin all his hard work?

“Silence!”

He couldn't contain his anger anymore. His magic lashed out as he could see all of them
frozen in place. His body took another harsh blow as he fell to his knees. His body was
starting to grow sluggish. No not now but he knew he used up too much magic with that
outburst of his. It felt good but he knew the consequences were far worse than his moment of
satisfaction.

He needed to meditate.

He closed his eyes as he sat crisscrossed on the floor. The sounds started up again as he
focused on his breathing. His magic couldn't keep those idiots still for long but he needed to
concentrate before his mind developed a headache. His plan was falling apart. He needed the
rest of the team to finish up the machine and get it done now. Have the human and done.

This plan was only possible thanks to that human. Sans human. How long ago was it when he
first met her? 1 year, 7 months, and 5 days since he first met her, he found the most delightful
surprise. A human with a pure Blue soul.

He recalled the moment fate had dropped her onto his lap. And for his plan to manifest. It
was all thanks to the kitten after all. A chaotic wrench in his plan but the most useful pawn he
could have ever asked for. He couldn't help but let his mind drift back to the moment.

He had a small snag with the machine and no one else was at the house. Back then it was
only the 6 of them that came out of the device. Blue, Stretch, Red, Edge, horror, and him.
Back then he didn't care much. He was too lost in despair to care. He didn't feel the machine
could ever get fixed with how much everyone argued on how to fix the mess. There was far
more arguing than there was actual work. And he normally let it happen. For once he didn't
have to solve all the problems like back home. It was like a vacation. A guilty vacation
whenever he thought back to his brother.

Except for that day. He went to check on the machine to see if Red had forgotten to let them
know he was working on the machine. It was now making a weird clicking sound. It was
driving him insane. So he teleported around looking for Sans. The dude knew his machine
enough to normally know where the clicking was coming from. And bags could use the fresh
air.

It took a while before he found him. The dude was chilling with the human when he saw the
two enter a weird store. From how close they were he could see the two were dating. So was
this where Sans would always disappear when no one was looking? The lights were too
bright for his liking as he watched the two.
“Ooo I told you this is the perfect spot for our date! No monsters and no one I know it's
perfect!” He saw the human gush as she sought her boyfriend's validation. He stared lovingly
at her as he chuckled.

“A nice getaway from everything huh teacup?” He looked over at the store. He gave it a
lazy smile as he leaned over and wrapped an arm around the human as she seemed to blush.
“You spoil me. I love you so much tea-cup”

The two kissed. Melting into each other as they moved closer. she nuzzled closer to him.
Occasionally, sneaking loving glances at each other as they walk. To his disappointment, he
couldn't find a single moment that those two separated. In the end, he was able to catch Sans's
attention while they were at the food court. Sans spotted him as he kissed his date and
whispered something for her to blush before making his way to him. The monster was less
than pleased with him there.

“Go home Bagels unless you're here to play games” Sans chuckled. He hated the dumb
nickname. But he couldn't argue with the monster. He needed him to fix the racket. And he
would agree with him. He didn't care much for this place. But his frustration outweighed his
good manners.

“I just need 2 minutes. Please fix the weird clicking the machine is making and I’ll leave.
Please, "He asked. Sans sighed before teleporting out of there. And he was about to follow. If
it wasn't for that human grabbing his hand.

“Hey, wait for me Sansy! I know you told me to wait but I missed you already” San’s girl
hummed. Was he supposed to find that charming? He needed an excuse to leave before this
girl figured out that he was not Sans and started raising questions. He hasn't tested his magic
on humans and doesn't plan to.

“Uh let me just-”

“You left before you could finish your pizza puff!” She giggled as she handed him the warm
pastry. It looked like a fancy-looking pizza pocket. Hmm well, he could keep her entertained
until Sans came back. Do the old switcheroo. He didn't look all that different from Sans.

“Smells great”
He took a bite as he savored the guilty pleasure of his. It tasted better than those pizza
pockets he had back home. The human cuddled up to him while he feasted on the snack. He
tried to shake her off with little luck. The moment she saw he was displeased with the
physical contact she pulled away as she looked at him worried.

They walked around he could see the human wanted to play the games but seemed to wait for
him to say something. Nothing looked interesting enough to him. They were all child's play
to him. But he tried to pretend to look interested as this got her to light up. Well, he should
stay face so he pointed at a claw machine.

“Let's play this”

She smiled as she pulled a few coins from her purse and started the machine. Fascinating. He
randomly picked a machine to play but the prizes looked interesting. There were plenty of
plushies. What caught his interest was the random box in the middle of it. The human
attempted to get the box. Ignoring all the plushies that humans found cute. And with each
attempt, she made it harder as the box moved around. At one point he had enough and voiced
his concern.

“It's a waste to get the box. Why not go for the other prize?” He asked not sure why she was
trying to get the box. Did she notice his interest in the box? It was mild curiosity at best.
Nonsense, why would she care?

“I was curious what the box had. You know Sansy we are curious individuals. What if it
holds a cool prize” She chimed.

“What if it holds nothing? A lazy worker could have left it behind when he was filling the
thing with plush animals?” He pondered as he chuckled “A real Schrodingers box”

“Yea but a little less morbid. There's no hypothetical dead kitten inside. Or I hope not” She
made a face of disgust as she handed him the last of her coins. “Wanna try Sansy? I believe
you have more luck than me”
He wanted to correct her, the unlikeliness he had more luck than her was laughable.
However, the look of trust as she looked back at the box kept his trap shut. Fine, the human
wanted to waste her time, sure. He inserted the coin and tested fate.

To his surprise, he got the box firmly by the flaps as it was carried over to the slot and
dropped off. And he was right. It was empty. He looked over at the human expecting her to
whine or show her displeasure. But all he heard was her nervous giggling.

“Well that's one mystery we won't have to worry about anymore. We did the science
community a favor and opened the box. Thanks, Sansy” She looked at the box as she held it
with a slight blush on her face. “You didn't have to try but I'm glad you won it for me. Too
bad there wasn't a kitten in here”

“Heh, what are you talking about? I see one right now” He didn't know why he said that
but it seemed to cheer up the human. She flashed him a smile as she quickly kissed him.

He barely had any time to react. She chuckled as she placed the box into her purse, grabbed
his hand, and guided him. This was too much. He pulled his hand away from her. She
frowned but didn't voice her concern. Geeze hurry up Sans.

She made several attempts to hug him or hold his hand. And each time he dodged them all.
The human looked dimmer with each passing attempt. The spark he saw in her eyes was
gone. They were in the parking lot and he was happy to finally end this facade.

“Sans, did I do something wrong? I’m sorry if I did”

“Eh, I'm just kinda out of it sorry…kitten” He added that last part to cheer the human up.
But he didn't see anything special about this human. The human nodded but didn't seem to
cheer up from his words.

“I’m sorry”

“Why are you apologizing?”

“I feel like I failed you, Sans. And I brought you here because you've been a bit distant. And I
thought this could help. I love you. With my whole soul!” She smiled as she moved her hands
to her chest and something seemed to come out of her. A soul.
“Humans can't normally do this” He didn't mean to say that out loud. The sight was like a
wave of cold water hitting his body. He couldn't help but shake at the thing. The shock of
seeing a human able to summon her soul was unheard of. His frisk needed to get into an
encounter to be able to reveal their soul. But the proof was right in front of him. Truly, mind-
shattering. The soul floating in her hands was nothing he'd ever seen. A perfect shade of sky
blue. On the edges, he could see the navy. So her soul was patience and integrity.

“Sans… p-please say something. I’m literally baring my soul to you. Please say something”
The faltering tone in her voice as he looked from her soul and back to her. That's not what he
signed up for when he decided to stick around. She was offering her soul to him. No. She was
offering it to this world's Sans. And he wasn't here to see it.

“Why are you doing this?” He could feel his eyelights snuffed out at just the shock of
everything. “This isn't possible”

This changes so much. A human soul has so much magic inside it. Her ability to take it off
her body without killing her was impressive. This could solve their problems. She could use a
small gram of her soul's power to make the machine work for a bit. It's perfect. If they test it,
it could be harmless to them.

Sans had the key to get the machine working and he never bothered to tell them!? Countless
nights of him trying to make a miniature core to power the damn thing. The endless nights
and frustration made his magic boil. Sans kept it hidden all for one human.

The human looked away embarrassed as she tried to push her soul back into herself. The
human sighed as she took his question as a rejection for her. Her soul was letting out a tune as
tears filled her eyes. This snapped him out of his head. He needed to inspect the thing!

“stop!”

She immediately stopped as her soul moved a bit before settling back into her hands. He
reached over and touched the soul. Inspecting it as the human shivered at his touch. It was
pure. It might not be a determined soul. Those held a greater power but were far too erratic
for his taste. All souls have power so what if they use her to fuel the machine a bit?
He didn't mean to squeeze the soul. The discovery of this was making him hopeful. The
moment he did it he regretted it. The human's lips were back on his teeth. He pushed her
away briefly.

His gestures didn't seem to hinder her at all as she was blushing. She seemed to take his
interest in her soul as being the same as being interested in her. “I love you so much, Sans”

“heh sure Kitten” He welcomed her embrace this time with a kiss. A small parting gift as
thanks. This was a discovery he couldn’t have found without her help. She just gave him the
best news. His mind was filled with ideas. The loving gaze of hers soon changed into one of
worry.

“huh? Sans are you okay? One of your eye lights is a bit pink” She reached out to touch his
cheek but he slapped it away out of instinct. No, he can't let her figure it out. She might blab
to Sans.

“You’re seeing things kitten” He tried to keep his voice calm. His magic fluctuated as he
unintentionally used his magic on her. She looked a bit dazed before shaking it off.

“Sansy I think we should take you to Toriel. Maybe she can fix your eye”

“Enough! There's nothing wrong with my eyes kitten” He challenged as he stared at her.
Her eyes swirled as she nodded mindlessly.

“You right, my love” The human looked at him with a daze. He could see the familiar mark
lay bare on her soul. Oh? It worked on a human but how?

“Do you trust me?”

“always Sansy”
“interesting. Now don't touch me unless I initiate it, kitten” He commanded. She nodded as
she smiled. Her eyes went back to their regular hue as she looked at him.

He was about to have so much more fun but he looked up to see in the distance a worried
Sans looking for his date. Oh well, he got all the info he needed for today.

“Kitten go back to the arcade place now” The human nodded as she ran back. He watched
from afar to see the whole thing play out. In a heartbeat, he saw Sans waiting for his human
to shower him with the usual affection. None came. The human looked at Sans in awe. Sans
seemed a bit hurt by it but didn't say anything until they went back inside. The way she kept
her distance as if she was still following his command and thinking of him. It was addicting
to see her still under her control. His command normally lasts for a second and yet the
command lingered. He loved it. A wave of newfound purpose filled him. Everything was
fascinating again.

On that single day, his need to control things resurfaced. And he went to work. He slowly
made small changes to things. Before making bigger ones. And with some luck, they stuck
heh. All thanks to the kitten.

Baggs opened his eyes and looked over at his pawns creating more of a mess. So much of his
plan had fallen so fast. Axe was the first setback. Oh, how he wished that was the only snag
in his plan. Now Dust or whatever he wanted to call himself. Deep breath, deep breath. It's
okay they don't have to get the machine running today. There's always tomorrow. After all,
the key component of his plan isn't here. Kitten. He can toss her right back when he is done.

“I guess I shouldn't rely on someone if I want to get the job done right” He murmured.

________________

(Dust,)

Heh. He knew Smiley wasn't so happy right now. The idea of seeing that small fry frowning
right now made the guy chuckle. Oh was the girl lucky to call him when she did. Such a
lucky cat with how she managed to snag herself so many of them. He looked over at the two
skeletons as they both laid a plate of food for him to try out. He looked at it and smiled.
“I thought we were having breakfast first and then we would settle the fight?” he asked
as he looked at the two stubborn boneheads. Blue stammered and handed him what looked
like a normal breakfast with glitter sprinkled in. Axe chuckled as he handed him his plate
filled with flap jacks. He's had Axe cooking so how was this fair?

In the last hour, they had debated on what the two boneheads could settle the fight on. Darts?
Uno? Hunting? Nothing seemed good enough for the two. Smokey stared at the food and
began to eat.

“I’ll be honest. I can't taste for shit so it's a tie again” Smokey joked as the two groaned.
The food tasted like food but his taste buds were shot from all the smoking so he got
nothing.

“bruh, what are you talking about this stuff tastes Bruhsome!?” Smokey looked over to see
Epic and Cross popped over and sat down. This shocked Blue. Axe got into a defensive
stance as he pulled out a fork as his weapon of choice.

“WAIT, EPIC I THOUGHT YOU WERE STILL BEING QUARANTINED? WITH

TANGO” Blue yelled as he watched the two start eating their food. Epic chuckled as he
pointed at his ankle. There wasn't a device or chain on him.

“Broke out bruh. Me and Cross have a third sense for bro fights. And we came to see if we
could help” Epic said nonchalantly. “And I was totally right. So the EpicCrossover duo is
here to lend a hand”

“Personally I came for the free food. Ooo Axe you made these fluffy pancakes? Yum”
Cross chuckled as he stuffed his mouth. “We won't squeal if you won't snitch on us leaving
the main house”

“fine. So how should we deal with settling this? I just want a chance with my goddess”
Axe chuckled as he looked at the wall in a daze. Blue frowned as he shook his head “YOU
MEAN MY QUEEN!”
Epic looked at Cross and nudged him. “heh, remember when we had to settle a similar
dispute? Ah. But Blues right all women are queens” This got Cross to chuckle a bit.

“Nah dude if she breathes she a thot” Cross remarked back as he stole one of Epic's
cookies. This got a gasp from Epic. From the hooded skeleton. “bruh get your own! And
anyway you're totally wrong bro! Are you siding with Axes thot process?”

Cross turned to Epic as if he was insane before whipping his hand. Epic did the same and
began to do rock paper scissors. Epic was the victor as he chuckled in victory. To Cross's
dismay.

Huh, that's perfect.

“Well, why don't settle this dispute with simple rock paper scissors? Best 2 out of 3?”
He asked as he saw the two look at the comedic duo and nodded. Well, this should be easy.
Simple and easy. Or so he thought.

In a blink of an eye, there was a stage. He looked at the room that had somehow transformed
into a makeshift fighting ring. He looked over to see epic and Cross were in an announced
booth. Of course…wackiness tends to follow those two. He was starting to regret agreeing to
keep an eye on the two bozos. Wait, where were they?

“Now in one corner we have the nicest monster around. He weighs a total of 190 pounds
of pure bone and magic. He's wild if given blueberries and is fighting for his lover…
wait he has a girlfriend?” Cross announced as he looked over at Epic to key him in on some
important info. Elevator music could be heard as the announcers talk it out.

Oh great. He needs a drink. He summoned a flask and began to gulp it down. Easing his
mind and his gut. He could already feel this was gonna be a long day for him. Maybe it's not
too late to go tag along between her and Gameboy. Heh. It would be way better than
watching these two settle this with a simple kids’ game.

Lights came down showing Blue in the left corner. He has on Blue boxing shorts. His
bandana was tied on his arm. He wore fingerless gloves on his hand as he pumped himself
up. Random screams and cheering were heard from all around. He looked around but he
couldn't see anyone else there.
“A-hem sorry about that folks. You love him and we like to joke with him. The real Pun-
isher of puns we have Bluuuuuuu!” Cross announced as more applause was heard. Smokey
had to look around until he found Epic had a remote control. Oh, of course, he would. He
sighed.

“On the other corner, we have the challenger here to win the title of mate! Woah Bruh the
dude is sane thanks to this mysterious girl!? Bruh that's bruhtally insane. Unlike our
challenger now! Weighing in at 230. Bruh is here to steal your girl and win it all! It's Axe!!!”

Another light flashed on the opposite corner. Axe's tall build could be shown as he wasn't
wearing his hoodie anymore. He had a pair of red shorts but wait did he have a collar around
his neck? Smokey couldn't hold back his laugh. The name tag was scratched off leaving only
the collar to look brand new. Odd.

The monster didn't shy away from the boos from the audience. He flashed a sickly sweet
smile as he made it to the center of the mat where he was. Blue followed along. The two
looked over to him. Wait, is he the referee?

He looked down to see he was wearing the outfit. Lucky Epic made sure to keep his hoodie
only now it had the black and white stripes. Eh, he can't complain. He stuffed his hands into
his pockets. As he looked at the crazy scene before him. Like watching one of those pebble
movies.

“Is this really necessary?”

“YEA IT MAKES IT MORE REAL. AND YOU KNOW HOW THOSE TWO ARE. JUST
PLAY ALONG BUD” Blue didn't seem at all disappointed by this. Rather he looked like he
was excited. Axe made a grunt to agree with him and the two squared up.

Fine

“Okay… I want a clean fight. No poking each other in the eye socket, no biting, nothing
below the shorts and make sure to keep the swearing to the maximum '' He chuckled at
the last part as the two looked at him weirdly “Kidding. Just respect the outcome and
fight!”

The two looked at each other as they circled in the ring. He gulped at his flask as the
announcers got ready to see the first to pull out their hand.

“ROCK, PAPER SCISSORS SHOOT!”

“Rock, paper scissors shoot!”

Both guys moved their hands down as they both turned up with paper. They tried again and
they both did rock. And again they tried scissors. Oh crap.

“Wow, 5 ties in a row. How unheard of!? This truly is anyone's game. Any opinions
bro?”

“BRUHH THIS IS SO CRAZY! WAIT…. Bruh! Blue finally won the first toss. Kept scissors
while Axe chose paper. Oh, snap! Bruh could we get an instant replay?” Epic announced as a
screen popped out to replay Blues hand. They could hear Axe growl at this as he punched the
screen.

“Geeze a simple no would have sufficed. I hope this isn't taken out of our pay!” Cross
lamented while Epic looked at him in confusion. “Wait, we are getting paid for this!?”

Everyone stopped and looked at him. Epic blushed before he pulled at the microphone and
coughed. “Kidding I know the food was our payment”

“So tell me Epic, about this dispute of theirs? Is it true she's a human?” Cross tried to
change the subject so the two fighters kept getting the same tie.

“It's true. Oh, my Bruh!” Epic was scrolling on his phone as he pulled the mic closer to him
“In chapter 26 it says he first met her in an alley. Wait, hold up, they kissed!?”

“WAIT WHAT!?”

Blue looked away for a second to look at Epic. Axe laughed maniacally as he got the jump on
him. Axe wrapped his hand over Blues's fist.

“It's all true boy scout!” Axe cracked up at Blues's reaction. He looked so confused before
getting mad.
“Well, Axe wins the round. Paper beats rock any day. So now both have a win so it's
anyone's game now!” Cross peaked over as Epic was scrolling his phone. Reading quickly
he let out a gasp.

“Wait, both guys have slept with the human in bed! Wow, hashtag snuggle much? I
pegged Blue as an innocent boy” Cross remarked. This got a chuckle from Epic.

Both challengers were getting mad as they tossed rock paper scissors with more aggression.
Both looked at each other in fueled anger.

“YOU LIED! YOU SAID YOU DIDN'T DO ANYTHING INTIMATE WITH HER!”

“Only in heat you moron. She still lets me cuddle her. Hell, she lets me kiss her if my
magic is unstable. Heh. Can’t forget on most nights she loves to snuggle up” Axe
smirked as he looked down on Blue “Your connection is nothing compared to mine”

“Bruhhh chapter 31 hints that she and Blue boned! Bruh had that dog in him” Epic clapped as
Cross nodded in approval as he applauded the guy.

“Guess he knew how to rizz her up” Cross laughed.

Blue blushed as he looked embarrassed. Axe's fist clenched in a loud eerie crunch. Smokey
could tell Axe couldn't take any more. So he used his magic and tossed the phone against the
wall. Shattering it to pieces. Epic looked at the floor that littered his phone. In sheer disbelief,
Cross patted his back.

“It's okay bro. We can get you another one later. After we pick up some tacos” Cross
reassured him as epic held back his tears and nodded. Epic just wiped away the imaginary
tears and looked at him.

Smokey didn't care. The game should be fair. And airing out people's personal business
wasn't something he tolerated. After all, he's the referee. Although he was curious what else it
said about Lucky Cat.

“No more slander unless you want to face MY punishment” He laughed darkly as this
unsettled the announcers. Axe nodded in relief and Blue let out a sigh of ease.

*SEVERAL HOURS later*

“ROCK, PAPER, SCISSORS”

“Rock, paper, scissors”

Both had gone over 2,254 rounds of ties. They still have one win under their belts. The
announcers lost interest about an hour ago and were now playing cards to pass the time. Blue
and Axe we're starting to get exhausted.

“You little shits work dammit!” Axe's hand was starting to feel the pain as it kept clenching
up. His fingers were starting to not listen to his commands anymore. After so many rounds of
course his hands would start to feel the damage from all the games. Blue wasn't doing so well
either.

The once spunky guy was starting to flicker his hands to keep them from cramping up. Or
rubbing his fingers to keep them from hurting. His smile was gone and now all that was left
was faint determination.

“Language! And come on hand I believe in your hands. Just one more I know I can win this”
Blues voice had become quieter as all the hyping up was starting to wear him down.

“Guys maybe we should take a break” He tried to remind them. They haven't eaten in
hours and both looked pretty put of shape. He would prefer to postpone it for another day.
But both are very stubborn with their life choices.

“Not until he loses!”

Not until he loses!”

They looked at each other with determined grins. Even now they were starting to speak in
unison.

“Man it's like you can look inside my brain”

“Man it's like you can look inside my brain”

“give up?”

“give up?”

They laughed as they moved their hands. A small glint in their eyes was telling him this was
gonna be the last hand. Epic and Cross felt it as they looked over and smiled.

“ROCK PAPER SCISSORS!”

“ROCK PAPER SCISSORS”

The crowd cheered. As they looked down to see Blue wrapped his hand over Axe's hand in
victory. Axe chuckled as he pulled away revealing it was scissors. And they all knew what
scissors do to paper.

“Looks like I get to have my date with her after all muahaha” Axe cried in victory before
falling on the floor in exhaustion. Blue soon followed as he let out a sigh.

“FINE. YOU HAVE MY PERMISSION BUT SHE GETS TO DECIDE IF SHE WANTS
YOU” Blue sighed in defeat. “SO YOU GONNA TRY REPLACING ME?”

“what? No. Well only at first. But after all this, I think you deserve her too. Why not
poly?”
“Heh poly is okay. You can be second in command. If that's okay with you”Blue smiled as
relief filled his face. Axe nodded as he looked up at the ceiling.

“Our mate is lucky to have us you know” Axe closed his eyes. Blue hummed in agreement
as he closed his eyes. Both passed out on the mat.

“Wait is Axe offering Blue to have a polymory relationship” Cross announced as he saw
the two hand out to each other a weak version of shaking hands before passing out.

“Bruhhh reverse harem!!? Normally animes tend to have that kind of dynamic. But there are
only two guys, so a love triangle? I didn't see this outcome did you Cross?”

“Heh more like a love angle. Unless the two kiss then it's a love triangle” Cross joked as
Epic laughed.

“heh, we came to see a fight and came up with a bromance. Well, I think our time is up.
Thanks, Readers for staying tuned to all this play out” Epic winked at you specifically as he
smiled. Cross shook his head. “Dude we can't have you keep breaking the fourth wall.
These readers won't be able to handle it”

“Awww but Cross. Look at them! Tell me you don't want to tease them until they blush! And
anyway you know Bluebun27 loves us!”

Epic smiled as he winked at you. Cross gave a lazy smile and winked at you as he blew you a
kiss. “Well…it doesn't hurt to give them a bit of attention. But you can't say her name
so casually”

Smokey looked over at the two confused by their words. He shrugged it off. It didn't matter
anyway they had their winner. The room was finally back to normal. And Blue and Axe's
hands were all patched up and wrapped in bandages. Blue had a stack of papers and Axe was
nodding going over the rules and regulations.
 Smokey took this time to take another swing at his flask. Huh wonder if the other two had
more fun? And maybe he should give them a call.

Chapter End Notes

Wow so much is finally revealed. And wow the fight scene came out better than I
thought. So good news and bad news.
Let me pull this bandaid with bad news first.
Next chapter will be posted by christmas.
You know how the holidays are. But don't be sad! Good news there's a Christmas special
coming your way next week.
Also what did you think of epic and cross coming over to settle the disbute. Poor Sans
so much happens and what are your thoughts.
 Late midnight (Papy date)
Chapter Summary

Papy date! (LONG CHAPTER!)

Things get in the way!
Whose developing feelings?
Perv gets in the way! (Red) MUAHAHA

Chapter Notes

Songs they sing

Papy+ Red = HOTD by KLAshe (YouTube)
Red - Preacher by saint hotel
Mc - (your favorite song to sing)
Papy- Late night by mustard service
(Please play this song at the end part. Trust me) (>.<)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

You weren't sure if this was a good idea or not. The place you picked was a small place by
the harbor. Rockies Pier. The place was by Ebbot City just a few minutes away from the
arcade you guys left. It was a tourist trap for sure. With its giant Ferris wheel to drive in the
tourists. The place was filled with vendors and attractions. A cool spot you, Sans, and
Papyrus used to go to a lot. It was a cool spot.

Not because of the giant twirling machine. And yummy carnival food you can find. Nope!
The small outlet stores were where the real fun was. They had tons of wacky stuff you
wouldn't normally find in a mall. It always felt like you were treasure hunting. Each time you
came around you would find something precious whenever you went with Sans. Gosh, you
hate and love this place. Most of your happiest memories reside here. Why didn't you want to
come here again?

What exactly happened? Oh right! you came here with Sans after fighting over something
stupid. What was it again? Crap, your head hurts a bit but you kept trying to recall.
Oh yeah! He was getting mad because…you tried to open the basement door. All you wanted
to do was see him. You haven't seen him in over a week. The guy needed a break. And eating
together wasn't much of a break before he left back to the basement.

The door was unlocked for once so you tried and went inside. You had enough of him
disappearing on you that you had to get! So you went into the basement and…

you found him.

No, he found you.

Sans was surprised to see you before his eye lights flickered off hinting at his slow rage
coming in. He snapped at you. Accusing you of breaking his boundaries and disrespecting
him. And he just kept going and going. By the time you were in tears, he was finally done.

You left for your room. Crying for a while and wondering what made him so bothered by
you worrying for him. Why question your motives? Telling you to behave and to listen to
him. To trust him in what he was doing. But why didn't he ever tell you?

Miserable you just locked yourself until you couldn't cry anymore. And just when you were
done Sans would come. Being the cheerful chill boyfriend that you loved. Being all sweet
and offering to take you here. Acting like he didn't snap at you half an hour ago. It was during
those weird mood swings of his. That made you feel so hopeless. Honestly, it felt like Sans
was two people. The sweet him and then the mean one.

And yet both felt like your Sans…right?

Small steps were all you could take as you felt so fragile. You got this! You grabbed onto the
railings by the water. It reminded you of happier times. While the water suffocated you. You
felt your throat slowly closing up as if you couldn't breathe.

You felt something squeeze your hand.

This snapped your attention as you looked up at a nervous-looking skeleton. His bony hand
held your hand lightly, it was comforting in a way. He felt firm while you felt like glass with
each small step. Everything felt familiar but seeing Percy here made it feel different. Funny
how your perspective could change just by one variable.

You didn't have the guts to ever come back here. And yet you're not alone. “Hey look, there's
an anime store. Could we go there?” a hint of unsureness and excitement filled his voice.

His voice was exactly how you felt. Like you didn't belong here but you wanted to. You
squeezed his hand slowly pushing those feelings away. Thank you, Percy.

“Don't worry honey. Let us rewrite those memories and make new ones, taking back what
belongs to you” He chuckled as he flashed you a toothy grin. “take your time we got all day
honey”

That's right. You're here to take back this place. This place was always fun and hopefully, you
could take Blue here one day. It felt weird coming back here. But here you were and with a
buddy.

You look up to see Percy as he grabs your hand lazily. No pressure. His hand was barely
moving, giving you a chance to let go. Percy was giving you a chance to leave if you got
overwhelmed.

“Let's go Percy”

You tug on his hand to reassure him that this is what you want.

“Sure thing honey” His lazy attitude returned once you guys got inside the anime store. This
place was new as you could see boxes littering the place and certain walls weren’t fully
decorated.

“Okay, which is your favorite anime?”

“It's a bit embarrassing dude” You didn't want him to make fun of you for it.
“Okay fair. Mine Lurren Gagan” He tried not to sound so embarrassed but he likes that
anime for a reason. He and Blue would watch it on repeat. Cry at the same sad episodes and
laugh at the happy ones. He scratched the back of his neck nervously. It wasn't a popular
anime but it was still his favorite. He looked up to see Honey's reaction. Stars. Her face lit up
like a Christmas tree as she grew giddy with his response.

“Yesss! That's my favorite too! Okay, which is your favorite scene from the show or line?
Wait! I'll go first!” Her voice was shy with excitement at the prospects of another fan. He
couldn't help but find it cute. She started listing scenes from the show and fanning herself as
she gushed over her favorite character Big Bro. Even going as far as telling him that she had
a crush on the character.

She was getting cooler in his book. That he was a bit surprised as he cracked up. Well if she
was gonna be a dork then it would hurt if he could be too. He did his best to play the part as
he posed getting ready to say the line.

“Believe in me that believes in you!” He blushed at the cheesy line “My bro would say it all
the time to me when I was little. And I would say it back to him. It was just our inside joke but
it pumped us up.”

“Awww mine is ‘who the hell do you think I am?’ I dunno why it just felt so cool. Made me
feel like it was okay to be myself when I was younger. I wasn't like my siblings so this was
reassuring” You blush at how uncertain you were back then. Always looking for validation
because you felt so different from everyone. You lived in a foster home for a bit before the
Cuervos could take you in. And that messed you up for a while. And a small part of you still
deals with it. On the bright side. That's how you met Carlos. And how you roped him into
your family when they adopted you.

“uhh, babe can we go now?”

Both of you looked over to a not-so-happy couple. The guy was excited about a certain
collectible while his girlfriend looked like she was done with the store. If you could describe
her in one word it was bitchy. The girl looked like one of those mean girl characters you
would see in movies.
You look over at Percy, he has the same irritated stare. So you both agree this was the guy's
idea to come here. Likely, just to look around and explore. By the way, he's examining each
figure with precision. And the girl was just scrolling on her phone, you knew their date was
doom from the start.

“Hurry up. This place looks like it's for kids, especially this one. Gurren lagann? Lame. Must
be for babies” The girl snapped. Ok if she was gonna make fun of the anime the least she
could do was say the name right!

You look over to Percy. Hoping he would be pissed for making fun of their beloved show.
Except he looked a bit uncomfortable by the girl's words. He darted away sheepishly as he
tugged at the ends of his white T-shirt. His eye lights dimmed a bit. He pulled away from you
and signaled to you that they should leave.

This got your hands to clench as you stared daggers at the girl. Oh hell no! Who the hell does
she think she is making fun of anime? And making Percy feel bad!?

“And another thing-”

“Um, excuse me? You're being kinda loud. And it's making people a bit uncomfortable.
Could you lower your voice” You cut her off as you couldn't stand her whining any longer.
That was no way to behave and as much as you wanted to yell at her. Sadly, she hasn't done
anything wrong. The only sin was her taste and judgment. All you could do was try to shoo
her away. You needed to be nice. So hopefully she can leave.

“Excuse me? You can't tell me what to do?” She stood up straighter, her face scrunched.
Staring daggers as if you called her purse a knockoff (probably was).

She got into a defensive posture, she grabbed her boyfriend. Waiting for the guy to say
something. He looked like he would rather be anywhere else. You simply shrugged, the dude
didn't seem like he wanted to start anything but his girlfriend wanted to start something over
nothing.

“Maybe, you should worry less about me and worry more about yourself Girl” The girl's tone
grew a little too sweet with that comment.
It took you a second to blink for a bit. What the hell was she insinuating?

“What's that supposed to mean?” you asked.

“You look like you forgot to put on some makeup today. But I can see why. With a monster
like that, I wouldn't have to worry about looks either” the bimbo huffed as she looked at the
two of you in disgust. You clicked your tongue at her comment. Before you could say
anything Percy rushed in.

“heh, it's funny how you say that. Shouldn't you be working on your daddy issues?” Percy
scoffed as he got between you and the bimbo. He stood up at full height. Almost like a
grizzly challenging another bear. And the way he stared at the girl she was in for a world of
pain. Percy towered over the couple. This got the girl to take a step back. “You shouldn't be
worried about my girlfriend's makeup. You should be worried if your daddy will ever make up
for lost time. Probably not with how you turned out”

“Y-you don't know anything?” the girl stammered.

Percy took one look at her and chuckled darkly. “Kid, I could remove 90% of your ‘beauty’
with a towel, you got split ends for days. Your outfit screams daddy issues. And at least when
I look in a mirror I like the person I see, kid” Percy sneered. This got the girl to burst into
tears as she ran out of the store. The boy looked at the two of you before running after her.
Percy smirked in victory. He grabbed your hand as he guided you over to more stuff. Wow,
you didn't think Perc-Papy would do that for you.

Papy roasted her hard. He looked over to you with a goofy smile. The childish grin returned.
It reminded you of those anime where the guy protected his childhood friend from a bully.
Cute and sincere. Only in those anime. The guy has a one-sided love for a childhood friend.
It's a silly trope.

“Heh, was I too harsh?” Papy joked as he flashed you an innocent smile.
“Nope, that bitch deserved it,” You noticed your comment made him smile wider. He tried to
hide it with a cough as if covering his mouth could hide the glee in his eyes. Why is it he had
the same tell as Blue? When they smile they smile with their eyes too. It looked good on him.

“So how the heck did you get so good at roasting people? I mean your brother is super nice
so I don't think you learned it from him” You recall he used your account to roast people. You
were mad at the time but now you can't help but laugh at the situation.

“Heh, actually I learned it from Red. He was the first guy that taught me how to roast
someone. Back then we were all close with our cousins'' Papy gazed into the distance as he
chuckled. He wrapped his arm around your shoulder as he continued. “Truth be told? He isn't
a bad dude. I blame his family for being assholes. But he taught me to use my words
whenever humans were causing me problems and I taught him how to improve his flirting
skills. It's a funny story he was terrible at it when he first tried it while ordering pizza”

Wait what? So the whole reason Red was able to get you all flustered at times was because of
HIM!? You immediately started smacking Papy. His face held so much confusion before he
accepted his fate and tried to protect himself. He chuckled as he lamely tried to fend off your
punches with one hand. “That big flirt is all your fault!” You pouted as he kept cracking up.

“Well, I only showed him a bit. He couldn't handle my more intimate stuff. So you could say
he learned the rest on the street.” Papy hand grabbed your chin tilting it closer to him. He
was just inches from your face. “trust me I was so much worse, Darling~”

He winks as he lets out a gentle purr. As he looked you up and down. In a flash, Papy tears
away immediately as he raises his hands behind his back as if he did nothing wrong. Is it
getting warm in here? Geeze is the heater broken? Help?

You couldn't resist looking away. It's hard to imagine your lazy date being a bigger flirt. All
you ever see him do is tease you and joke around. Just a big punster. And yet the way he
moved was so natural. And the way he purred. You got shivers.

No not him too!

Aren't any of the skeletons safe to be around? His little brother! Oh sweet little Papyrus.
Please stay innocent for the love of all that is good in the world, not him too! You silently
begged as you could only see him as a cool little bro.

“What!? They have it in this world too!?” Papy attention was glued to the wall full of items.
His jaw was open as he pointed at the anime you guys were just talking about it “Honey, we
are leaving in style today!”
“Papy no. That's too much merch for the two of us to wear!” Papy was stacking everything
into a cart. It's turning into a tiny mountain of clothes and collectibles. You were muffling
your laughter as you saw him trying on a hoodie a size too big for him. Making it look
baggier than his usual get-up. He added shades and a hat to the mix. The get-up looked good.
Papy would sneak a glance at you as he posed a bit. As if he wanted your personal opinion on
his outfit.

“Does this hoodie make me look fat?”

Oh gosh, why would he ask that!? You couldn't hide your grin. But the moment he did a
twirl, you finally burst into laughter. Doesn't he have any shame?! He smirked at you, hinting
that he had none. He added cat ears to his outfit. Completing his whole outfit.

“Papy, please. If anything it makes you look like you have a flat butt” You chuckle as he
fakes a gasp and smacks you lightly.

“Honey! You're supposed to say I look amazing in it. That's what a girlfriend is supposed to
do”

“Most couples I've seen are honest but we aren't a normal couple buddy” You tease as you
tug at his hoodie a bit. “But you do look good in the hoodie. Are you sure you don't want
your old hoodie back?”

You secretly didn't want to give him back the hoodie yet. The thing smelled like sweet honey
and oranges. It was baggy! So it feels like a nice big hug when you walk around. Percy did
call it his comfort hoodie for a reason. And man did it deliver! You want to ask him where
you could get one of those because it felt so nice.

Luckily, Papy rejected your offer and grabbed your hand while he returned everything minus
the hoodie and the cat ears. He grabbed a pair of mouse ears and placed them on your head.
He bought them as he winked at you. Guess he wanted to look the part of a couple. What a
silly skeleton.

Each place you went the memories would try to resurface but whenever that happened Papy
would tell a dumb joke or just talk to you. The memories would fade and you would be
focused back on the present. Honestly, you were having a blast with your fake date.

~~~~~~
“And then Muffet started counting as Chara kept stacking spider cookies on my head. They
were so shocked at how high the stack got. Too bad I finally woke up. The rest well…you can
fit two and two together” He chuckled as his date busted out laughing. A part of him was
relieved that she was smiling again. Hanging out and just being dorks was honestly a blast.
The awesome part was she was warming up to the idea of the fake date. Grabbing his hand or
calling him pet names.

Was it fun for you as it's been for him?

“That's funny. Did I ever tell you the time my dad left me at the store and came back to shop
for more things and still forgot to take me back?” She lit up as she explained the story.

This felt natural. Way more fun than the dates he had back in Snowdin. Those monsters just
wanted his body but Little mouse just wanted to talk to him and hang out. He has no regrets
about buying those mouse years. You walked alongside him wearing those things proudly. It
was fun.

He didn't have to hide his love for anime like he used to. Most monsters he dated weren’t into
watching it. So there wasn't much talking on his end. Only he, undyne, and his bro loved it.
And he could add you to the list too.

And that's another thing. Why was this date so fun? He couldn't help but find that this still
felt different from all his previous dates. Was it because it was fake? Heh probably. He
shrugged it off.

“Papy look at this giant cheese hat!” You pretend to take a bite as he pulls out his phone and
takes a picture. He sends it to you with the caption. Little mouse.

“Looks good”

Dating has its intimate moments for sure. But this date didn't have any of that! Not the usual
touch and kiss. He knew the whole routine. But this felt different.

He did grab your hand or a simple arm around the shoulder. That was expected of him in a
date but there was so much more to it. They were making a connection of some sort. It’s
interesting! For example, the way you would give him a look and he somehow picked up on
what you were thinking was new to him. He never had to think about his date too much. They
just automatically wanted the same old thing.
Never you. You're always keeping him on his toes. Your reactions were interesting to see.
Now that's all he could think about on their fake date. Like some weird telepathy. He would
pull you away whenever he saw your face scrunch up. It mostly happened when you saw a
bug. Why did you hate them? Did you hate other things? There's so much more he was
curious to learn about you.

And that started the train of thought to loop into different ideas. Where should they go next?
Did you like gaming? He didn't think he would like the idea of dating so much until you guys
did this.

Dating in his experience was just swabbing lips and snuggling. And yet when Blue talks
about his dates with you it's different. It sounds like buds hanging out, but it's different for
some reason.

So when you took his offer he was glad. He could find out what made those dates so special.
And now he knows why. There's almost like a connection that surpasses the bonds of
friendship. And for some reason, he liked this bond he was having with you right now.

It seemed to click. The moment he defended Little mouse from the prissy girl felt right. He
couldn't help but start seeing her as a part of his world now. And he wanted to protect her
with everything he had. So when that dumb girl made fun of his date. That made him jump
into action and protect her. Finally putting his skills to use. The fine art of roasting people on
the internet was not a wasted skill. And here he thought it was a tool for his amusement.

He followed her around as she showed him the sights. The excited look in your eye as you
babble about the place it was so carefree. Was dating supposed to be this fun? Is this why you
and his bro did it so much? He almost wanted this date to be real. He tilted his head confused
by the sudden idea. This was a fake date. He was playing the role of a boyfriend. Nothing
more. He squished any other thoughts, blaming it on the morning air getting to him.

“Buttercup! Come here!” Little mouse screamed excitedly as a seagull ate her scraps from the
shop nearby. Oh gosh, the scene was endearing. The way she tried to feed it scraps of bread
was adorable. Papy couldn't help but smile. Finally, whatever memory of her and Papyrus
used to be must be gone.

It's weird how she's not comparing him to Papyrus. They look pretty alike so he imagined this
date of theirs to be more problematic. There are barely any hiccups for him to worry about.
He shouldn't dwell on it. She’s smiling and happy to be his date. It’s a fake date though.
“heh, don't tell me you want to cuddle these things?” He joked as he saw her blush as he
caught her red-handed reaching halfway towards the seagulls. Of course, she would try to
cuddle them. Her sleepy form was the most honest version. Would she cuddle him too if he
was her real boyfriend?

“I-I was doing none of that. Oh, look corn dogs! Let's get some!” she said flustered, she
grabbed his hand and pulled him quickly. The feeling of her hands in his felt nice. They were
so small and soft. He couldn't help but like how they fit in his hand. Would she mind if he
held onto them a bit longer?

He dug into his pockets with his free hand. He couldn't thank his job enough for a paycheck.
He was able to afford this date because of it. He reached out to pay but you lifted your hands
and paid first with your card. What a sneaky little mouse.

“You snooze, you lose sweetie!”

He didn't know but seeing her get a kick at beating him to pay was precious. This reminded
him of that one anime trope. The two childhood friends are going out. Pretending it was a
fake date. Only to reveal that one was crushing on the other one. And the other was oblivious
but did things to make the friend fall for them.

He couldn't hold back his smile.

Why did that make him happy? Is it because you're treating this like a date? Or because he
was hoping you were. Are you?

He blinked a bit as she handed him a corn dog with what looked like honey mustard. A part
of him didn't want to go through that problem again. Her eyes begged him to try as if they
were whispering to him to trust her. He didn't hesitate and took a bite. He waited for the
terrible sorry sweetness. But it never came. It was brown mustard but the batter tasted sweet.
He especially liked the tingling feeling he got from it. Yum.
He looked over to her to thank her but he found a cute scene playing out. She was still
blowing at her corndog. Oh right! Humans can't stand hot food. Seeing her like that he
couldn't hold back but lay his head on top of hers, he wrapped his arms around her torso.

It was a silly impulse. She looked like a little mouse. And his feline instincts were kicking in.
His inner cat wanted to trap her in his arms. Maybe even tease her a little.

“Papy no you can't have my corn dog. No matter how many hugs you give me!” The way she
was trying to smack his face away from hers was funny. She was way off the mark though.
This felt like a nice dream that he had to make sure was real. It’s real, why not have fun with
it?

He chuckled as he felt her small frame underneath him loosen up as she accepted him holding
her. He was gonna surprise her by offering her to bite his corn dog but he felt someone
watching them. Wait, is that magic?

He looked up as he felt some lingering magic in the air. The magic felt familiar as he looked
around for the main source. It wasn't Blue or Axe. So who is it? He failed to notice his arms
tightening around you. Your small squeak alerted him to loosen up. Oops.

That didn't stop him from going on high alert. He needed to be ready to protect you from
whatever danger comes their way. That's what Blue’s manual said…not that he would read
it.

Maybe skimmed it a little. About 20x times.

He scans around to see a set of red eyes watching the two of you with a smirk on their face.
From the look of it, Red hadn't noticed he had spotted him. Red was spying on the two of you
and slowly sneaking over to you two. Crap.

He lowered his head toward your cheek and whispered into her ear. “Play it cool. We got a
perv watching us. You know who” her body shivered a bit. Did she not like Red?
“Does he know that you spotted him?” her voice didn't hold a drop of anger. It was more…
curious. He mumbled no so as not to get Red to notice. She pulled away a bit as she turned to
him. She had a smirk that screamed trouble. And he was all for it “Papy let's have fun with
this”

He didn't know what she had planned but he could tell it was gonna take a bit of acting. The
way she adjusted herself so it looked like the two were holding each other was interesting.
She moved him closer to the stall where Red was hiding.

What were you planning, little mouse?

“Oh~ Papy you're such a good boyfriend. Maybe I should return the favor” she purred as he
could feel his face light up. Luckily, she hadn't noticed. His soul was beating faster the more
contact she had on his chest. Why was her hand on his chest? Little mouse tried to speak
louder to draw the curious monster closer.

“Maybe behind closed doors, I could reward you?”

“What would you do, little mouse?” He was feeling something. The word was rolling in his
mind. In a flash, it was gone. The moment he looked into her eyes he stiffened. She held an
evil glint that made him smile. She was glancing over back and forth. From the corn dog and
then to the stall. While making fake biting noises. Oh~ that's your plan.

“Well maybe kiss you” she made fake kiss noises. She kissed the corn dog. He muffled his
laugh.

“What else would you do?” He relaxed as he could see from the corner of his eyes Red had a
full view of the two now.

Papy wrapped his arms around her to make the scene play out better. He tried to decipher
Red's whereabouts. The monster kept teleporting closer to different spots. Once he found him
he signaled her. She got the message as she shifted a bit to face him better.
“Why don't I show you… with this corndog? I mean it's about the right size..?” Oh sweet
Toriel he had to bite his tongue not to laugh at that line. Gosh, he could already see that Perv
was watching excitedly by the scene unfolding. But he mustered all his being to be a loving
boyfriend and not some guy who's gonna laugh his butt off at the end of this.

“Little mouse~, what would you do? Besides, kiss it?” He made sure to purr the last part as he
saw her tongue lick the corn dog. Red blush glowed while he moved closer, he was just two
steps away. Red had completely forgotten about hiding as he was too immersed in the lewd
things the little mouse was doing to the corn dog. He signaled to her that Red was in position.
She grinned in excitement.

“And then I would… BITE IT”

She took a giant bite out of the corn dog chomping it to pieces. All while she laughed
maliciously. Red collapsed as he groaned covering his privates. Hah! Finally, he couldn't help
but burst into laughter. Seeing Red on the floor was priceless! Rolling around as if it was his
torpedo that got chomped off. His little mouse joined in the fun and almost choked in the
process.

Got him!

He gently smacked her back to stop her laughing fits. Receiving a squeeze of appreciation on
his arm.

“oh little mouse that was funny. Bravo you beat Red at his own game” He smiled at her
victory. Red on the other hand was confused as he got up slowly.

“That's fucked up you two! Playing a prank on me like that. Not cool” Red groaned as he
stuffed his hands in his pockets. “Papy you should control your women here”

“Who says this was her idea? Maybe it was a team effort?” He wrapped an arm around her.
She surprised him by snuggling up to him while sticking her tongue out at Red. Yup, a great
team. A prank for the ages.

“Damn, bro. Sorry to bother the lovebirds” Red wasn't impressed “ I just wanted to hang
out. It's been a hell of a week for me, dude. Papyrus has been stricter in looking for
Axe” Red whined as this got the little mouse to tense up. Papy wanted to smack some duct
tape over the loud monster. He just got his little mouse comfortable. Now he had to bring up
things that would worry his girl. He just wanted to keep seeing her happy. Reds' gotta go.

“Hey Red, have you tried the corn dog stand over there? They got a new one that has pieces
of fries” He pointed at the stall, this got Red excited and he ran over in seconds. “I am
fucking starving here let's go!”

He looked over to his date. She held a lot of hesitation as she turned to him. A squeeze of her
hand got his attention. Strangely, he could tell what she was thinking. With a simple glance.
The words seem to flow without needing any hints as to what they mean.

‘We should let Red tag along’

‘No that's a terrible idea! He might do something or worse!’ He tried to convey with his
frown.

She hung your head down. Flashing him a worried look with those soft eyes. That was slowly
making him weak. No, that's not fair! She shouldn't be allowed to give him that look.
Anything but that!?

‘Please… Do it for me’

Why do you make such a cute face? He can't say no to you now!

“You win little mouse but I can't control who he is so…brace yourself” He sighed in defeat.
The important thing was that he warned her. He could already tell whatever hopes he had for
today were hurled in the trash. Just like how Red hurled after eating 20 corndogs. He had to
send her to fetch them some monster medicine. Fun

~~~

You knew inviting Red would have its problems but you figured it would be for the best. If
you could learn the places they were looking for Axe, you could avoid them. Axe couldn't
stay locked up in your apartment forever.

Also, get some answers to your questions like why was Axe the only unstable case? Are
there more cousins like him? Why is the underground so different from how each skeleton
tells you about its hometown? Is the underground really that massive?
“So I see the two of you have been busy” Red chuckled as he pointed at Papy's hoodie. Oh
right, you were still wearing it. Papy interjected as he wrapped an arm around your shoulder.
“yeah she was feeling a little cold. It's nothing really” He said lazily as he pulled you along.
Red looked at him as if he was joking.

“dude I know you never take that hoodie off for anyone. So I get it she's your mate and
all” Red chuckled as he patted his arm harshly. You didn't like how Papy was holding back
from wincing. Why didn't he say anything about it?

“Anyway! Let's go to the arcade and play some video games. Ok, let's go~” Papy's face had
orange sprinkled on his cheeks. He guided you over to an arcade station. Larry's arcade. Red
just chuckled as he followed along.

In the end, you guys ended up picking a simple zombie shooting game. You recognized the
game as you recall you and Sans used to play it. It was fun except for the mega boss. To your
surprise, Papy was pretty good with a gun. Red on the other hand…needed help.

“Shit, fuck I need more quarters. How did I die so fast this time!” Red would sneak a
glance at the two of you for help. Papy was in the zone. Killing zombies left and right. You
weren't gonna ruin the guy's rhythm. So you had to take it upon yourself to show the big lug
how to use a gun.

You hand Papy your gun and he doesn't even hesitate as he shoots with both guns with ease.
Wow, you gotta remember if you're ever in a paintball tournament to invite him as your
partner. You walk over to Red. He huffed impatiently as he was signaling for you to hand him
a bit of change.

“Red you're holding it all wrong dude” Red had been shooting with one arm. As cool as it
looks in movies it was all wrong. His hand was too shaky making the dude miss all his shots.
Which explains why he keeps getting eaten by zombies. He would need his other hand to
help with aim. You couldn't help but chuckle at the thought he took his techniques from
terrible movies. Poor Red.
 Red wasn't amused by your laughter. “Sweetheart it's not funny I’m trying to kill these
little fuckers”

“And you will. Just let me help ya” You move his hands to adjust his aim. His left hand
should be gripping the bottom part of the gun while his right guided his shots. You could hear
Red chuckle. “Alright sweetheart”

He tried shooting and to his surprise, he hit his target. The dude was excited as he started to
shoot. With each shot, the dude was getting cocky.

“Look sweetheart I ain't even looking. Like a badass!” He shrieked in glee as more
zombies were killed. The dude was loving it.

You chuckle as you look at the two killing zombies. You pulled out your phone and took a
picture. The picture was perfect as you smiled before you tagged back in. Papy hands you
back the gun, and all three of you face the final boss.

“What the heck is that!?”

“Fuuuuck I’m gonna be sick”

“Guys it's just an amalgamation of human corpses this is nothing!”

You chuckle as the two monsters look at you in horror. What? Smokey rented some pretty
messed up slasher movies before. It helps ease his strange impulses, or so he says.

Horror seems to like watching them too. So all three of you would make it as your typical
Wednesday movie night. You were sadly stuck in the middle of the two when they would
slowly fall asleep during the movie. You were never able to leave before they fell asleep so
you had to watch the gore. At this point, this is tamed compared to that stuff.

“For a guy who swears like a sailor. You're scared of a bit of blood and corpses?” You joked
but the two couldn't help but shudder as you killed the zombie boss. A ton of tickets filled the
floor as your reward for slaying the zombie boss.
“Sweetheart, it's not swearing, I like to call them sentence seasoning. It's the spice to my
life” Red chuckled as he waved the gun in victory. Sentence seasonings? okay, you gotta
remember that for next time.

You look at your phone. It's already past 3 and still no call from Blue or Axe. Are they okay?
Did something happen? Why haven't they called yet?

Papy placed a hand on your shoulder. You place your hand over it, squeezing it. You're okay.
You just hope that they talk it out. The three of you go over to the prize booth to claim your
earnings. 3 lollipops. And 3 matching sunglasses. Oh yeah, you guys are cruising in style.

You left that place feeling like a cool kid with lollipops in your mouth. You hear music in the
distance and you can't help but dance to the beat. Red seems to get the same idea as he starts
to shuffle a bit in sync. You follow his moves as you recognize the dance. It was from some
video your coworkers showed you a while ago.

“Shit, you know the steps, sweetheart? Well, let's cut a rug!” Red grabs your hand pulling
you away from Papy's grip. He twirled you around as he matched the beat to the song. You
were gonna stop him but his playful smile eased you a bit. He wasn't gonna do anything to
you. After all, in his eyes, you're still Papy's girlfriend. Phew.

The two of you danced for a bit as the song slowly died off. Papy takes your hand back after
Red puts you back down. He was pretty light on his feet. All three of you walked outside.
“Cool street performers”

Red was right. A group of musicians were playing as they had a box open with a note saying
requests wanted and a tip jar next to it. You walk over and hand them a fiver as they begin to
play.

You walk back to the two. Red winked at you as he signaled for a dance. You hesitated as you
could see a crowd looking at you two as they whispered a bit. Thankfully Papy picked up on
your anxiousness and grabbed your hand. Making a clean getaway. Thank you, Papy.

“Let's do something else. How about it, little mouse?” He caught your attention as he pointed
at a set of claw machines. Um.
“That's lame dude. How about we hit up the Ferris wheel?” Red said as he pulled at your
hand. Papy smacked his hand away. The monsters started to argue as you detected people
watching your group. You didn't like the look of it.

“Do you think they are the same from the videos?” one person commented.

“Who do you think she's dating?” a girl whispered to her boyfriend. You grab the guy's hand
and make a run for it. There's no reason to stick around.

“Karaoke. We are gonna karaoke!” You use all your force to pull them towards your
destination. Hello Karaoke. It's one of you and Papyrus’ favorite joints to hit up. Papyrus had
an awesome singing voice whenever you were lucky enough to hear. The place was quiet
once you rented a room to sing at and there were tons of snacks to pick from. Perfect little
getaway. And one place that always felt safe to you. Once you stop feeling eyes on you, you
finally relax. You look over at the two bewildered monsters as they gape in surprise.

“Dude that strength of hers is adorable dude!” Red whispered. And Papy had to agree.
She was able to pull them to this fun joint. And now they were taking turns singing karaoke.
It was sadly his turn.

“Can we pass my turn? My voice sucks” He wasn't sure. Little mouse had a nice voice when
she sang. They both couldn't believe how loud she got once she got comfortable with a song
it was enchanting. As if they were pulled into a spell that she wielded. Once she noticed she
kept fussing over them watching. Breaking the spell.

And Red, well his voice was good. He knew he could sing but to hear him sing as if no one
was watching was impressive even if it was a seductive song. Or the dude made it sound like
that. He will never know. The only problem he saw with it was that it caught little mouse's
attention. He couldn't help but feel a bit jealous. She looked so immersed in Reds' song that
he wanted her to look at him that way too.

“Dude try it. I think I got the song just for you” Red whispered into his skull “I got you,
bro”

“...please just nothing too…sinful please”

Red chuckled as he picked the song and winked at him. That's never a good thing.

“Late night drive in, let these headlights kiss the road~” He knew this song. Red would let
him play this on his bike whenever they were on the road. He looked over to see her. “I will
leave, leaving city lights behind. Are you alright? Tonight?”

He kept singing and more and more the song was making sense. The lyrics were making a lot
of sense as he tried to look away. Red was applauding as he nudged his date. He whispered
something to her for her to avert her gaze. Red please no. Don't act like a wingman!

He stopped singing as he couldn't continue. Red noticed this and changed the song
immediately into an anime opening. He began to sing as he grabbed the backup mic and
signed for him to sing along. To his relief, he could follow along. The performance went
well.

“Dude what was that!?” Red screamed the moment Little mouse had to leave for a
bathroom break. He didn't know what he meant.

“You had her on the ropes. And then you bombed! What was up with that?”

“What are you talking about? I just got a bit shy…” He didn't like how he was feeling. No, he
was scared of what he was feeling because he didn't know what to describe it as. And it kept
happening a lot more now.

“No, you froze a bit. Thankfully your date didn't notice and preferred our song. Also,
you're welcome” Red clicked his tongue as he took a bow.

“I dunno… I just felt something when I sang that song. Like it's weird? You know”

“Yeah, you're getting all lovey-dovey dude. Get over it” Red rolled his eyes like it was the
most obvious answer. All he could do was shake his head in disbelief. Like you? Nah it's just
a harmless fondness that he has for his brother's mate. Completely harmless.
“Okay, quick question, do you find her cute? Do you think about her a lot? Do you tease
her a lot if you say yes to any of these then good news. ” Red smirked as he pointed at him
“you dude are SMITTEN”

He wanted to deny it. Say that the idea was stupid and end it there but nothing came out. He
was right. Oh, sweet Toriel Reds right? And that only made him shut down. He plopped on
the cushioned chair, watching the door his little mouse left. He likes her. Is that what he's
been feeling?

“Wait, you didn't know? Then why were you dating her?” Red questioned. Papy flinched
but answered truthfully for once.

“I dunno? I just asked her out and she said yes. It just happened” He just asked her out to
cheer her up. Red laughed at his misfortune as he wiped a single tear. Of course, Red would
find it funny. A guy like himself had dated around. Simply by chance he now developed a
crush on someone. Perfect.

“Sans! Stop it. I seriously don't know how to deal with this. She's just and I'm just uhh” He
covered his face in defeat. He's so boned. Why did it have to be her!?

Red sighed, he knew he would never call him by his real name. Not unless he was serious.
“Okay, this is what we are gonna do. Just be honest with her and-” Red couldn't continue
his sentence. The little mouse ran in and slammed the door shut in a hurry. She was out of
breath as she looked at him in panic.

“Red what the fuck!? What's with this video of us? And why is it so viral?” She pulled up a
video and showed it to them. It's the party when you and Red were on stage. Red chuckled
guiltily.

“Oh shit I forgot about that. Yeah, we are considered a MeTubes power couple. An
inspiration for relationships. It's hilarious!”

Wait what!? The video had over 5 million views and was still counting as people were
commenting. Good and bad words were spread about the idea.
“Yeah, and they just recognized me. So we gotta go like now” He could hear thumping on the
door as he could hear voices. The door jiggled as people were trying to get in. His girl was
starting to panic as he leaned on the door. Red grabbed a chair and placed it against the door.

“Shit I didn't think it was serious. Okay, you two leave. While I distract them”

“Dude we ain't leaving you behind!” He said the knocking was getting louder. Red shrugged.
“We are out of options. Use the old shortcut. Sweetheart keep my little bro out of
trouble”

She nodded. Red smiled and then looked back at him with a proud look on his face.

“Try to be a bit bolder. And don't forget to kiss her for me!” Red winked as he opened the
door and charged forward. Closing the door behind them. And with a click they were alone.

Papy sighed. He didn't feel comfortable and neither was she. From the way, his little mouse
looked away nervously was a big hint. It was a lot to take in. There was plenty of way to
handle it. One thought popped into his mind.

“Hey let's run away together” he was dead serious. “Please”

“Sure”

He teleported them out of there as they landed next to the golf cart. She was shaking a bit. He
held onto her until she stabilized. “Sorry little mouse. I didn't know about the video. Glad
Red helped a bit. Are you okay?"

She let out a simple hum. She used one of her hands to massage her head. And the other hand
held onto him tightly. “I’m okay Papy. I hope this didn't ruin everything. If you weren't
having fun then this date wouldn't be fun”

“ah because we both should be at 100% and if we aren't then the date is no longer a proper
date” He recited the dating manual.
Crap, that was supposed to be a secret. He covered his mouth. He probably sounded like
Papyrus right now. Please don't compare him to his other self. Maybe if you still have
feelings for him. Wait no that's not what he wants!

She didn't seem to notice him agonizing over his dumb ideas. Her smile was lovely right now
as she held his arm as support. He mentally stomped on any ideas and smiled at her. He
sincerely wanted to be a support to you. And yet problems kept following their fake date.
Wasn’t it a real date at this point?

“Could we dance a bit? Sorry, I just feel like I'll pass out if I sit down right now” What was
this girl doing to him? He pulled her close. Watching as her eyes looked dreamily at him.

Wait! They don't have music?!

She read his mind.

“While you were failing to talk Red out of eating twenty corndogs. I found something that
made me think of you. So I bought it.” She pulled out a speaker from his hoodie. It was the
size of his hand. “I thought we could jam out in your cart with this now”

“It's perfect!” you're perfect.

He paired his phone with the speaker. The little speaker beeped and it came to life. He played
a calm song he liked to listen to whenever he couldn't sleep. He knew the song by heart. He
didn't get a chance to sing it to you. Well, what better time than now?

He sang it to you as they slowly danced together. This was their date so why not send the
two off his way? No, help was needed as she slowly followed along. He relaxed into their
dance. Nothing to worry about if others were looking. She was just so perfect. Could they
stay like this a little longer?

“Did you have fun? my awesome fake girlfriend?” He smiled as she nodded but that didn't
seem to satisfy him “Okay rate it from 1-10 how was your boyfriend experience?”
“It was a 100!” She joked. The shy little giggles that escaped her were adorable. Naturally, he
couldn't help but want to tease her a bit. He couldn't help himself.

“So I scored higher than my brother? Oooo I'm telling!” He teased, her face lit up in shock
before smacking his chest.

“Noooo that's not what I mean you meanie!”

“Meanie!? I thought my name was Papy?” That finally got her to laugh. She kept smacking
him. Ah, that laugh was becoming his favorite thing to hear. All for the price of her abuse.
Worth it! Wow, he treasured your laugh. What else could he do to keep you like this?

Why did it feel like you were his girlfriend and best friend at the same time? He's only ever
had one or the other. But with her, he couldn't help but blend both aspects and love them.
More and more he wished this was a real date.

Wait…. That's wrong. You're not his mate but he wants you to.

“Hey, let's go back and check on the two. I got a feeling they might need us” Your voice
sounded tired. He nodded as you both sat inside his cart. He let the song play on repeat as he
drove the two back home.

++++((please play the song late night at this scene. On repeat for this scene))

His co-pilot was taking a nap. While he drove off. The distant sky had lost its shades of
orange from this morning and is now back to blue. A nice peaceful atmosphere to end their
date. This was going to end…. At least he could help her smile again.

“I hope you heal from the things you don't talk about” He didn't mean to say it out loud but
he couldn't help it. A part of him couldn't let go. He's the fake boyfriend. In truth, he's been
acting like the real deal with you. He was being himself and he couldn't admit it. He has
feelings for you.
And because of this. He found out she was someone he wanted to cherish.

“I hope so too Papy. Thanks for the date. I had so much fun" she said sleepily. He tensed up a
bit but relaxed to know she heard him. She snuggled next to him as she looked at the road.
“once we get home I'll give you back your hoodie”

“Sure. Before you do, could you take out the small thing on the left breast pocket on the inside
of the hoodie first?” She reached in and pulled out the bracelet. While he was still her
boyfriend he wanted to at least give her a gift. Like any good boyfriend should.

Her face softened, and her hands delicately went over the flowers. “This looks beautiful
Papy”

“heh, It's a gift. Just think of it as a nice send-off. You did want the full fake boyfriend
experience. So allow me to give you those sappy anime endings” He voiced his honest
confession “Y/n thank you for coming with me on this date. I like you my little mouse and I
hope you like me too” He didn't mean to say that part!

“Aww, I like you too Papy! You've been such an amazing boyfriend” She giggled “Sorry fake
boyfriend. We should do this again as friends”

*crack*

Wait, I'm hopelessly in love with you.

“Heh, thanks. Once we are back home let's keep hanging out. Next time as friends…honey,”
His soul felt like it was breaking. Isn’t he supposed to be happy? She finally sees him as a
friend again. He was going back to calling her Honey again.

He glanced over to see her hair flowing in the wind. His hoodie was still on her. She looked
good in his hoodie. No, he needs to stop thinking. In the end, she's right.
They would no longer have the flimsy title of dating. Once they get home they would go back
to being…what were they? And why does the thought of them being friends hurt? Could he
still call you little mouse?

She moved closer to him as she snuggled into his side. The soft snores indicated she went
back to sleep. And leaving him to become a prisoner of his head. Her soft breath was inches
from his neck and it was driving him insane. And he knew why but still couldn't admit it. He
was afraid to admit it when Red already pointed it out.

"Little mouse…Please stop" his hands betrayed him as they reached out and rubbed your soft
cheeks gently. Soft. Just as he imagined them to be. He couldn't help but pull her chin close
to his lips. Just stopping inches from a kiss. She was just a breath away. Why is that filling
him with excitement?

No, this wasn't how their story was supposed to continue. He was begging for these feelings
of his to be fake. And yet he was gradually developing something more. His little mouse was
clinging on to him wasn't helping. If anything it was making him slowly realize what he's
been fighting up till now to admit.

He was in love….

He was in love with you.

"Geeze little mouse, what do you want me to say? what do you need me to do…so I could
have you look my way?" Papy sighed before shaking his head “What do you need me to lose,
you chose my little mouse. But please look my way”

He could feel his soul breaking. The closer they got to the house. And maybe he doesn't want
to admit it. No, he can't ever admit it. The moment he says it. He might be betraying his
brother's trust. And he would never do that.

"I promise I'll make you happy. No matter what… you deserve happiness" Even if he wasn't
providing it to you directly. “It’s a promise little mouse”
 Seeing her smile today was more than he deserved. He was gonna do his best to make sure
Blue makes her happy. His brother is awesome! And she's crazy about the guy. So it should
be easy. So he doesn't have to do much. All he can do is hold back those pesky thoughts.
Forever.

I’m in love with little mouse.

I'm hopelessly in love with her

I love her

Chapter End Notes

A Christmas Miracle!!! This came early because of you guys. I love you all and this date
has been on my mind. I hope I did justice on Papy. Notice how mc called Percy and only
called him Papy after she started trusting him? Sorry I love this chapter ok.
(Forgive me for reusing the same shade of Blue but....*insert amazing excuse*... And
that's why I did it haha!)
P.S could you give my other fix music killer a bit of love too? I'm trying something new.
Just saying but it's up to you. I love all of you equally!!! Next time Christmas chapter on
christmas.
 A Blizzard Gyftmas!
Chapter Summary

Anyone up for some speed dating anyone?

Guest stars!

Killer. (music killer)

San and papyrus ( The key to freedom)
Horror (bonebastic circus)
Hit (Aggre(g/v)ation)

Chapter Notes

MERRY EARLY CHRISTMAS EVERYONE!!!! This year has been fun and I want to
say special thanks for all of you for reading this story. It's been 3 years. Wow forgive me
for making you guys wait but those that stuck around I wanna say thanks. You made this
story fun and hopefully next year I will be pumping out more. I do hope to finish this fic
next year. (hopefully)

Special thanks to these authors! I used their characters in this chapter. So if you like a
certain character. Please check out these authors! read their works. (Let's get real I didn't
do them justice..please read their stories their characters are sooo good! Sorry I gotta
stop fan girling)

They inspired me so much and got me to try improve my writing. (You should totally
read their stuff!!! You won't regret it!! OK NOW I LL STOP)

Aggre(g/v)ation -Llama_Goddess (HIT)

Bonebastic Circus -Okami_Norino (Horror)

The Key To Freedom- SugarBonBon (Papyrus and Sans)

Thank you so much for following the story.

I can't wait to see you guys react to what happens next.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Epic was glued to his device. Reading something on his phone before he finally looks up to
see someone. He offers a lazy wave. He petted the seat next to him. Epic snuggled
underneath blankets on a couch by the fireplace. He beckons for you to come closer. Giving
you a wink as you do.

“Welcome everyone! Come in, come in! I have a story to tell you. One filled with love,
action, naughty jokes and so much more! A break from one story to another!” Epic smiled as
he examined the reader. “Let me tell you a story of one human and a few skeletons. And how
they all learn the meaning of Christmas! Wait…that's boring. How about we amp it up? Our
story starts with our MC and the crazy shenanigans she gets when she's away from her
datemates in the holidays...”

_____

The cold air felt terrible on your face as a gust of wind hit your face. Signaling your cue to go
inside. This winter has been much colder but still no snow. Sadly, you were hoping for some
for Christmas Eve but no luck. You believed this Christmas was still gonna be magical. Even
if you didn't get the fluffy snow. But that was still a week away. Gyftmas was upon you.

You look at the address on your phone and then back at the building. It wasn't hard to pick
from among the rest of the other shops. You've been here before. You tug at your scarf as you
feel a slight chill fill you. All this filled you with Deja Vu. The last time you've been here
Stacy took you here to fill in for a speed dating. You still have the mask as proof. You walk
forward. It's not like your buddy Fuku would do that to you. Nah, you trust your friend to be
honest with you. She would NEVER lie to you about a potential Christmas party for her
nefarious plans, right?

It beats freezing.

You walk into the place and see the place buzzing with monsters and humans. Each wears
either an ugly Christmas sweater or wearing festive Christmas get-up. And now you wearing
a cute Gray sweater dress that felt inappropriate for the party.

“Shoot. I should've just gone to Blue’s Gyftmas party” You utter under your breath as you try
to shrink and hide by the wall. Avoid talking to the many strangers and the many curious
eyes.
In the mix of the holiday spirit, you had tried to reach out and connect with some old college
mates. Fuku was the only one who ever responded to you. And in a heartbeat, you agreed to
go to her Gyftmas party. You thought it would be fun. Only to be invited to another Gyftmas
party on the same day. Blues.

“Fuku!”

You practically galloped over to your friend. The girl looked so different when she wasn't
wearing her work uniform. The green fire looked brighter with the silver dress she wore. She
looked like a beautiful Christmas tree. And far more lively as she was talking to someone.

“Glad you came! I was worried you got stuck in traffic or something. You didn't bring a
date?” Fuku scanned around but you shook your head.

Nope. All your date mates were at Blues House. They were holding their own Gyftmas party
and invited a few of their cousins to celebrate. You wanted to go but you already agreed to
your buddy first. It would be rude to decline just because your boyfriends were having a
party. You were still gonna see them on Christmas.

“They had other plans but I'm glad I could make it,” you smiled.

Yeah, they had other plans. Plans you weren't going to be a part of. And sort of the reason
why you weren't there. Smokey had given you a certain concoction once that left you acting a
bit…childish. Smokey keeps blushing whenever he recalls the story. And seeing as no other
skeleton witnessed the things Smokey has seen. It piqued their interest. And last you
overheard them talk. You heard Smokey was planning to make the drink again for the party.
And knowing them it was their golden chance to witness it. Nope, never again. You still
remember it vaguely so you know Smokey was lying about some parts.

Oh wait fuku is talking!

“Shoot, sorry Fuku. Can you repeat that I was being a space cadet” You blushed as you saw
your buddy chuckle. “of course you would space out on me, y/n”

“So I was saying. This is a party of sorts but my buddy wanted to implement a speed dating
section to the party. Heard it was pretty popular and could help monsters and humans to
mingle more”

Oh no…you already knew what she was gonna ask.

“So I was gonna need your help—”

“Fuku if it's for you then sure I’ll help take part in it if you are low on humans”, You say
reluctantly. Yeah, at this point you accepted your fate. Being the go-to person for these crazy
situations. Fuku blinked a bit.

Ok, that's different. Not the reaction you were use to.

“I was gonna ask if you could help make a playlist for the speed dating game since you know
most Christmas songs by heart…” Fuku chuckled as she shook her head “I would never ask
that of you but…if you're offering. I'll let you play just because you want to. You would be
the perfect icebreaker for newbies”

“No, I didn't mean it! It's just some friends would just wrap me into crazy situations and I just
assumed you would..too” Wow that sounded bad. And from the look of shock on your
friend's face. You messed up.

“You think that little of me? Come on y/n I wouldn't do that not with… our history” Her eyes
held a bit of hurt before shifting into one of mischief “I see how it is. Buddy”

Dammit.

This was all your fault. You should've known your pal would never ask that of you.

Fuku knew you didn't like talking to new people. And she was experienced in seeing you
crash from too much social interaction. She wasn't some crazy friend who would wrap you
into a crazy situation without reason. No, she was better than that. In all your time with her,
she never once forced you into something you didn't like. And much less make you do
anything crazy. You were the one wrapping her up in your shenanigans. So you're the real
hypocrite. Fuku was the last person you should've assumed that. And from the strong green
flames heating your face. She was offended that you even thought of it.

But you knew your friend well too. And if she was mad then she was gonna get even. And
from the glint of devilishness Fuku’s orbs gave away that she was gonna use your blunder to
teach you a lesson.

“Here, you can use my number #25. All you gotta do is sit on the Green chairs and move to
the next one when the bell rings” She was slowly pushing you toward your first punishment.
Jerry. You look at her with mercy in your eyes. Begging for her sweet forgiveness. If she had
any left for you.

“Please Fuku, I'm sorry don't do this to me”

You whimper. You've heard rumors of Jerry. The dude was in all aspects a party pooper. If
they needed to crash any event they would call that guy. Jerry looked like one of those
douchebags that you've seen on the internet. If his looks didn't push you away his offensive
comments would.

Your pleas fell on deaf ears as Fuku sat you down. Her hands are firmly on your shoulders.
Warning you to bare the brute for her forgiveness. Fuku whispered into your ear.

“Next time don't assume until you got all the facts, honey. Any last words before I let you go
on your ‘date’?”

“Why do I have to be me right now” You whisper back like a prayer. Fuku had a smile of
satisfaction as she summoned a mic to start the game. The bell rang. The start of your
punishment began.

“Do you like anime?” Jerry asked

“Yeah, actually I've been watching a—”

He cut you off as he rolled his eyes. Rude.

“I heard it was for the weebs. Who are into some weird shit” He held his head high as if he
thought he was better than you for hating it. You wanted to correct him but decided to take a
different approach.

“bold to assume I wasn't into some weird shit” You chuckled darkly. Fuku just made a big
mistake. You weren't stuck on a bad date. Nope. Jerry was stuck on a bad date with you.

Jerry looked away nervously, burping a pungent gas out of their mouth. Oh gosh, it smelled
like rotten eggs and dirty laundry. How?!!!

You try to cover your nose as the dude is complaining about his day. Not giving you a chance
to talk. Every word he said left you wondering. Maybe the humans were right? The war
between monsters and humans might have been caused by Jerry. It would make so much
sense!

“I don't get it. I prefer music” Jerry grunted.

You perk up a bit. Huh, Jerry can't be all bad if he has a preference for music. Maybe this
won't be so bad but you didn't get your hopes up.

“I like to listen to screamo it speaks to me, but I like Green Wallow”

…no one likes that band. All your old bullies listened to that band. Especially when they
picked on you. So Jerry chose death. So this is how you'll unlock your villain arc. You might
consider dusting him if he offended you anymore with his words.

Before you could explode on him about that being the worst band ever. And how they steal
music from lesser-known bands and sue if anyone has music similar to theirs. You were
saved by the bell ringing.
You ran over to the next free chair. Anyone would be better than Jerry. You took a deep
breath to get rid of any potential evil thought lingering in your system. Dusting Jerry wouldn't
be doing a service to the monster community. That wasn't your job. Deep breath.

Honestly, you should've taken Blue’s offer and celebrated Gyftmas. Even if you end up drunk
and causing a scene or a fire. It couldn't be any worse than talking to Jerry.

“Hello, beautiful~”

You look up to see a skeleton?

The guy's whole outfit SCREAMED punk rocker. He looked different from any skeleton
you've seen. For starters, he had pink star sunglasses covering his eyes. The guy had some
swagger with how he held himself. The dude looked like he would be partying it up all night.
He didn't have an inch of Christmas on him. Didn't get the memo. Cool.

“Hey, so you got pulled into this game too? Hi my name is y/n, what's yours?” It didn't hurt
to be nice. Who knows he might be a friend.

“Cute name. People call me an idol. My fans call me killer because of me killing it during my
concerts, but you can call me yours if you're into that” He lowered his star glasses and
winked at you. There were streaks of black under his sockets. Interesting.

And you guessed it. He was a big flirt too.

“Are you always a big flirt to all your dates?”

“Just the cute ones. So kitten you lost or do you want me to take you home?” He purred the
last part only for you to hear. You couldn't help but chuckle at the image of the guy holding a
small kitten. It would kill his whole rocker look if he had one on hand.
“cute”

“I agree, aww look at us. We found something in common. We both find you cute”

You wanted to correct him but he seemed to be having fun. And isn't that why you're here?
So you started talking and hearing the crazed stories of his group. Wow, he was part of those
k idol groups. Or from the way he talked about it, they must still be new. You never heard of
any of their music.

“...Anyway Idol, you know how to play music?”

“Of course beautiful! If you like I can sing a verse or two if you like~” He summons a guitar
as he strums a bit. “Any suggestions? Or should we skip to the part where you become a fan
of mine?”

You couldn't help but smile at the dude. He reminded you of a certain flirt you know. The
way he wagged his non-existent eyebrows you couldn't help but laugh. This wasn't any
different from your experience with Red. Possibly just a bit more flirty with how he keeps
leaning closer as if he had a secret to tell you.

“Sorry buddy. But I'm seeing someone or two right now but I'll accept your friendship?”

*crack*

His hands strangled the once elegant instrument. Now it was crushed under his grip. A look
of disbelief was plain on his face. A part of you wanted to apologize. He didn't give you a
chance.

“You're not serious…I have tons of fans. Who wouldn't want to be my fan?” He pouted as he
sent back his guitar into some sort of void. The magic looked different from the typical
pocket inventory the boys had. You wanted to ask.

*Ring*

There wasn't a moment for you to say anything. The bell rang. You gave the guy an
apologetic smile as you got yourself out of there. The dude seemed like he needed some help
from someone a little less gentle than you. The next chair wasn't that far from you. The table
appeared empty.

Perfect! Finally, a break so you could relax and wait for the next time the bell rang.

You smiled as you closed your eyes for a second to relax. Ha, take that fuku! I won't have to
be judged by any dates this round!

“Come here often?”

You yelp as you almost fall off your chair. In front of you was an amused skeleton. No, wait
he was a monster with buttons for eyes. He chuckles at your slight hiccup, finally stabilizing
yourself. Your hands stayed on the table as you glanced over at the monster.

“Sorry, I didn't know someone was at this table. Guess you popped in?” you smiled. He was
interesting. He looked similar to Sans but his felt far more…mysterious?

The monster shrugged, and he held a playful smile. The guy's teeth looked sharp like sharks
with the way his smile gave it away. His hands remained in his pocket.

“something like that. But I ain't one much to follow the rules. How about you?” He leaned, he
lazily propped his head on his arm. The air around him felt light around him. As if no matter
what you did the guy could roll with the punches.

“I tend to but recently I've been reconsidering that idea” You look over to see a nervous Jerry
glancing your way. Yeah, that guy was on your blacklist. A list you only just made because
the monster irritated you that much. This caught the monster's attention.

“Ah yeah, not a fan of the guy either. So what are you into, sweetheart?” His button eyes
looked dull in the light. But you couldn't help but find them fascinating.

“Baking so far and drawing. I’m working on this apple cheesecake recipe I got from a friend”
The monster button eyes seem to sparkle a bit with this new information. Did the guy like
cheesecake?

“heh, You might like my bro more. He hates cakes but he seems to be fond of cheesecake.
That's him right now. Later”

You look over for a second and he is gone. A tall skeleton sits where the monster once sat. He
seems excited to see you the moment he sits down.

“I APOLOGIZE FOR THE LATE ARRIVAL. I SEE MY BROTHER HAD KEPT YOU
BUSY DURING MY ABSENCES” The monster looked so much like your brother's papyrus.
Well, minus his smile, and this one also had buttons for eyes.

“It's okay, just glad you're here. Hi, I'm y/n and you are?”

“OH SORRY, I’M YOUR HUSBAND!” He answered in excitement. You couldn't help but
chuckle a bit. That's a new one for you. So his flirting must be role-play-based. Ok, you're
down to play! It wouldn't hurt to play along. Perhaps, that's why the other monster was
asking if you play by the rules or not. Let's have fun with this.

“Aww Hubby, I am disappointed in you, you joined in on this game to cheat on me” You
faked a look of hurt. How will this guy react to this turn of events?

The guy was quick to apologize. His whole demeanor changed into a ball of nerves as he
looked shocked at your accusation.
“NO, I JUST WANTED TO MAKE YOU HAPPY. I’M SORRY WIFEY!” The skeleton
monster quickly pulled out a few candies from his pocket. “HERE HAVE SOMETHING
SWEET MY WIFEY. CHEER UP”

Ooo is that coffee candy I see? You grab it as you see the monster relax once you pop the
candy into your mouth. The flavors were so nice that you couldn't help but hum.

“DO YOU LIKE IT?”

You nod in approval. These were a must and the dude won some brownie points with that.
The monster chuckled as he smiled at you. His eyes darted at your lips before he straightened
himself.

“THEN MAY I GAIN A KISS FROM MY WIFEY IN THANKS?” He leaned closer ss you
could see he had a small smirk forming on his lips. His methods might be a bit unorthodox
but man he was aiming for results. You practically fell for his trap. You dig into your pocket
if you still have one of the candies Papy gave you. You smiled as you felt the familiar shape.

This gave you an idea.

“Aww. Thanks, hubby but you know you didn't have to do that” You smiled as you pulled out
a candy of your own “Here a kiss for my hubby”

You hand him a Hersee kiss. The monster looked at you speechless. His jaw slacked as he
pointed at the candy and then back at you. You nodded as you pointed at the wrapper. It had
the word kiss wrapped all around it. The monster had a semi-starstruck expression.

“INTERESTING”

And you couldn't agree more. He was an interesting monster for sure. After a while, he let go
of his role of husband and just started talking to you. He was sweet and certainly a guy who
knew what he was doing. A few times he almost trapped you into kissing him or offering
your soul to the guy. You remained vigilant and the monster seemed to have fun. A weird
game of cat and mouse. In no time the bell rang. And off you go. You wave at the monster as
you go to the next table.

It's been a while since you've done this. Dating always seems like a lot of work when you're
starting a relationship. The constant validation when you're trying to impress your date. Or
how you would sacrifice a bit of yourself because you didn't want to be alone. All that was in
the past. And looking back at it now that wasn't you anymore. Your datemates helped a lot
with that. It made you appreciate that you weren't in that role anymore. You had Blue and
your other mates now. And you liked the relationship you were slowly developing. You trust
and love Blue and Axe. Papy and Smokey have always been supportive of you.

You glance around as people walk over to new seats. In the mix, you see excited faces or
worried ones. Everyone must be looking for their special someone. Hopefully, you could ease
them a bit and break the ice. This is supposed to be fun for everyone.

You scan a bit more and see a snack table. Yay, food!!! You stuff your pockets with yummy
treats. Axe was right, a snack break is always needed. Especially when you're feeling a bit
sluggish. Too bad you didn't have him here to eat all these yummy treats. Axe would've been
opening all the touch bags for you. You smile as you nibble on some popcorn. Walking over
to your next partner.

Honestly, you weren't sure what to make of it so far. You look over to see some people
avoiding a certain table. Curiosity got the better of you. There was a curtain of white feathers
being propped on a chair. The table kept getting avoided. Weird.

You change course and sprint over to the mysterious wings.

“Is this seat taken?”

“Yep”

You didn't expect to have the wings talk to you. A better look: they were hiding something…
no someone.
The monster popped out as he had a bored expression. The monster's clothes held a soft grey,
they seemed almost as if they were robes. It gave the guy almost a heavenly look to him. His
eyelids were red like rubies. Wow. Is that an angel?

You looked around as everyone was avoiding that table. No way is he being honest. The bell
rang, signaling the start of the next date. You sat down anyway. The monster looked at you
amused oh. He's a little punk. No one was gonna sit there. He just wanted you to go away.
What a punk.

You've dealt with plenty of those before.

“Well stranger, I guess I’m not the only one suffering here” You watch as the skeleton? He
reminded you of a skeleton angel with his long wings. The white of his wings made it look
like they would be fluffy to cuddle. Kinda like a cute dove…

He could tell your intentions were. The moment your hand had shifted on the table. And you
thought you were doing so well hiding it. You tried to slowly inch towards his wings. Just a
bit more and you could touch them. Soft. Soon my precious darling I will cuddle them!

The angel growled the closer you got to his cuddly-looking wings.

“Don't. Don't even think about it. The moment you touch em I’ll bite you” His voice held
venom as he began to chuckle darkly “Trust me I'm a biter”

And this monster had zero idea who he was messing with. Two can play that game.

“Bold of you to assume only one of us bites. Trust me I got a track record too” You make
smacking sounds with your teeth. They were far less intimidating compared to the giant
canines the angel had. That didn't matter your response shook the monster. He shifted a bit in
his seat. So this monster hasn't been properly challenged before. Interesting.
His demeanor slowly shifted back when he saw you weren't gonna attack him. His cautious
eyes glanced at you. The guy relaxed once he saw you eating food. He didn't say anything but
watch. You went back to nibbling on popcorn. It needed more butter.

“The names horror”

“Oh wow sounds horrible”

You couldn't help but let that one slip. You blame Blue. He's been making it easier to tease
him with his cute reactions. Really challenging you to improve your pun game. Just so you
could see him chuckle when one of them lands and get him to laugh a bit. Unlike your date
before you.

The angel wasn't amused. A soft click could be heard from his tongue. You couldn't help but
follow suit. The monster finally turned to you and started making clicking sounds. They
reminded you of chirping. Kinda like a bird when they try to call out to someone. Is he doing
the same thing?

This time you recognized they were in a pattern. He chirped a bit more. You could recall it
was a tune of some sort. You soon followed his pattern. Making soft clicks of your own.

“Heh that's pretty good Birdie” He moved closer to you. He did it again and you quickly
followed. The start of an interesting game with an even more interesting monster. Whenever
he won you would pass him a popcorn. If you won then he would move his wings closer to
you. This was starting to be a fun game for the two of you. You didn't care what the other
people saw. This was a party and you were here to have fun.

You messed up on the last call as he devilishly pulled his wing back. Nooo you were so close
to touching his wings!

“Aww come on, give me some credit! I only messed up a bit, dove!” it's true he was better at
mirroring your clicks. You thought at least you had managed to do most of his chirps. Even if
he was cheating by blowing wind in your face with his wings. It was a fun challenge and you
didn't mind the lack of sportsmanship. It just made the prize far better. You were so close
when you clicked with your tongue.

“I want a rematch dove!”

*Ring*

“Maybe next time birdie” the angel chuckled as he waved you off. His soft smirk lingered on
his face as you walked away.

The bell rang as you sulked. Dove as you were gonna call him hid himself back into his
wings. You quickly ran back and placed a bag of chips on the table for the guy. A way to
thank the guy for entertaining you. Even if he was a bit of a meanie pants. He was fun to
hang around once you found your groove. Not so much of a Horror. Most likely he just
needed someone patient and kind to get him to open up.

You walk over to your next victim on the chopping block. Oh, wait, you know this guy. Red?

No, this guy was different. He wore a red shirt and a black tie. His whole demeanor screamed
danger but he stood tall like some professional businessman. And that skeleton was looking
your way.

“Hey doll, care to join me?”

The last person in the chair left in a hurry when you sat down. His lazy smile was placed in
comparison to how you felt. You were waiting for him to flirt or say something inappropriate
like Red. But it never came.

“Hey you remind me of someone, that sounds rude. Hi, I'm y/n it's a pleasure to meet you”
You smile as the monster flashes you a toothy grin. He even had a gold tooth like Red.
“No worries, I tend to get that reaction a lot” He points at his cheek. Ouch. The handprint
looked pretty fresh. And from how the last person left gave you an idea of why they were in
such a hurry. The monster laughs as he shrugs “Eh I can take the hits. Call me Hit”

You lean closer to inspect the handprint. It looked like it hurt. Hit took this chance and leaned
a bit closer as he placed his gloved hands over yours.

“You're the first to react positive, doll…I like it” He purred the last part as he sent you a
wink. You moved back into your chair as you felt your cheeks warming up.

“oh, you're just saying that. You must be really charming to all the ladies you meet” You tried
to cover your blush with your hands. Hit’s hands stayed firm over yours. It was no use the
guy had gotten you all wrapped around his skeleton finger with that voice of his. His voice
was like velvet. And your sweet tooth couldn't resist. And he knew it.

“So what brings you here doll face?”

“I made my friend mad because I assumed too much” You shrugged the monster chuckled.

“Well here's a word of advice. Assumptions are—”

“yeah, I know. They are the mother of all messes. Trust me I got think hint” You look over to
your flame buddy. She wasn't looking at you. Maybe, she wasn't mad at you anymore. You
could only hope.

The monster continued.

“Well I was gonna say it makes an ass out of you and me”

You couldn't help but laugh. Oh gosh, he's right! His grin grew as he saw you were in tears at
his words. This got the skeleton going. Throwing jokes as you would try matching them. He
truly was a charming gentleman.
“Why is Santa so jolly?”

“Because he has ho ho hoes?”

“Close! He knows where all the naughty women live heh”

That one was a keeper. You couldn't help but burst out laughing. How the heck did he have so
much material?

“Hit, you are just hilarious. I honestly think you should go into comedy, you would kill it!”
this got the monster to blush a bit.

“you think so? Would you happen to be part of the audience if I did it?” His voice had a
slight joy as you agreed right away.

“I would be in the front being the idiot cackling at all your jokes dude!” You fail to notice
how close his face has gotten to yours. Or how his fingers had interlocked with your own.

“Darling maybe we should talk more about it over dinner, perhaps?”

His voice was low as he leaned closer to you. He was just an inch away from kissing you
when…

*Ring*

Oh, thank the Lord. The bell rang.

This caught the monster off guard. This was your chance as you freed your hands and from
him. You gave the guy a quick wave as you hurried over to the next chair.

“Wait dollface”

“byeee”

The moment you turned away you walked over to the next possible empty seat. You weren't
prepared for another skeleton to add to the mix. Hell, you were still adjusting to Smokey
trying to worm his way in. Much to Axe and Blue still considering the idea. Papy was at least
supportive of you. Letting you know it was your choice too and not to be scared to word your
opinion. But you still weren't sure.

“A-hem”

You look up to see the skeleton of the hour. Smokey. The guy was tapping his fingers on the
green festive table. The little centerpiece was used up as an ashtray with a familiar blue
smoke. You shrugged and sat down. Smokey smiled as he leaned closer.

Aww, he was wearing a Christmas hoodie.

The front read. Careful I can be a real Grinch if I don't have my coffee.

“Glad to see you having fun luck” He smiled as he leaned closer to your chair.

You chuckle as you feel the chair shift and move closer to Smokey. He laid his head on your
shoulder. The smell of oak and cedar filled you with a sense of comfort. You leaned into him,
you loved it when he smelled like this after a nice bath. Guess he took a bath before he came
here.
“Aren't you supposed to be at the party with your cousins?” you felt his weight leaning on
you as he nuzzled into your neck.

“yeah, but it's no fun if you're not there luck. And I was feeling a bit lonely during the
holidays” He whimpered.

Smokey wrapping an arm around your waist. You couldn't help but blush at the sudden
contact. You didn't have to look at the guy. He was smirking at your reaction. Wait, if he's
here then what about the party?

“If you're here. I assume the rest of the boys are here?”

“Nope. Too busy. A few of our cousins got lost looking for Blues house and ended up
following a different invite” He snuggled closer as his warm breath hit your neck. “it took
so much of my magic to find this place…it was worth it because your here luck”

“Aww your sweet Smokey”

The monsters you met so far had to be the missing relatives. They were skeleton monsters so
maybe? Before you could ask him about them Smokey was snuggling closer.

“Wow, you feel nice. And is that popcorn I smell? Aww, and you didn't share~”

You wanted to argue that you could get him some. In an instant, Smokey had his teeth against
your lips. His eyes were half-lidded as he pulled you closer. Kissing you softly as you
couldn't help but melt a bit. He tasted like wine. No, it was far richer than that. You couldn't
help but blush.

“Smokey no kisses!”

“Aww but my lady luck was being hit on by the wrong skeleton. I prefer that you only
have eyes for me if you're gonna play this game” He purred as you could see he was a bit
drunk with how he looked at you. Oh geez.

“Smokey you tipsy. Let's get you home” You frown as you see a mistletoe on his hoodie. Of
course, he would.

“aww come on one kiss for the road my lady?” You roll your eyes as you lean down and
softly kiss the skeleton. Smokey had other ideas. His tongue attacked yours into a passionate
kiss. Leaving you breathless. Smokey was satisfied as he wrapped an arm around you and
pulled you away. The game soon ended and you look to see Fuku talking to Blue.

“MY BELOVED! I DIDN'T THINK I WOULD SEE YOU SO SOON!” His eyelights held
so much love as he rushed over and pulled you into a hug. Wait where did Smokey go?

You look around and see him talking to a few familiar faces. Oh crap, he was talking to the
monsters with buttons for eyes and Dove. You look back to Blue as you smile nervously at
him.

“WHAT'S WRONG MY LOVE?”

“So please don't get mad…”

Yep, Blue knew that tone of yours. He slapped his hand on his forehead. He looked over at
his date-mate's guilty eyes. Of course, she managed to stir trouble. He just hoped it wasn't too
bad. As long as no skeleton had fallen for her it should be fine.

“Birdie, wait up. I want that rematch. And more chips”

“Come on Doll. Let's talk it over some lasagna!”

“WIFEY YOU’RE HERE”

"Little trouble maker breaking some rules? Cool"

Blue frowned at his datemate as he shook his head in disbelief. Of course, his mate would
woo the hearts of his cousins. At this point, he should have planned for something like this to
 happen. Honestly, he needs to keep an eye on his queen better.

He let out a sigh and hugged his mate. He was gonna make her pay him back later. Extra
kisses and huggies were gonna be in order once he was done dealing with this mess. For now,
he had a party to go back to and explain to a couple of skeletons that his sweet naive beloved
wouldn't be interested in seeking another mate. Not without being reviewed and judged by
him and Axe. He still has a list of candidates that he needs to go over. Axe kept shredding the
paper so there's still a wait period. To his delight.

“Cupcake belongs to us, so fuck off” Axe growled as he placed a hand on Blue's shoulder.
The rest of the skeletons quickly took a step back.

Or there's that…

“MERRY GYFTMAS?”

---×××××××~~

As the screen glows. Epic is snoring on a comfy couch. There Tango lifts the guy and tucks
him back into his bed.

“I still don't know how the hell he keeps popping in and out of this room. Oh well. Merry
Gyftmas little buddy” Tango lifts the phone and scrolls a bit. His eyes hold a look of
confusion as he reads a bit.

“Dude needs to lay off the fanfic”

MERRY CHRISTMAS EVERYONE!!!!!!

Chapter End Notes

And if anyone is reading this... Yes blizzard is a shade of Blue and yes this chapter is
cannon.( make it what you will muahahaha) Thanks for reading next chapter will be
ready next year. See ya soon my lovelies and merry Christmas, or holidays. I love you
guys so much!!!! Please stay safe and know that I want to hear if you guys have a good
Christmas.

Next chapter Tiffany poly explanations

Chapter after that Stone in the Axe
Hint: Mustard service- night in tulum (cute date with Axe) see ya in January
 Oh Tiffany
Chapter Summary

Conversations happen.
You gotta realize you like axe.
Family time!

Chapter Notes

HAPPY NEW YEARS EVERYONE!

Let's start the year with a super long chapter! Sorry not sorry!

Starting the new year's with Mexican music!

Te necesito - Luis Miguel

(if you read the lyrics it's adorable honestly)

December by Ricky Montgomery

(I know I failed you to give you this Christmas music but it's also good...)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

In the hour drive back you felt relaxed and even a bit refreshed, forgetting the mess that still
awaited you. It had been HOURS since you left the boys.

The moment the two of you made your way to the door. Papy kept adjusting his hoodie once
he got it back. The short walk to his house was eerie at how quiet everything was. He would
sneak a few glances your way. Neither of you knew what to expect.

“D-did Axe hurt you? …when he well..I mean to say did he hurt you when he attacked” you
mumbled already feeling a knot in your stomach.
“It’s hard to say, honey. He should explain” Papy pauses, his hand going toward his temple
“It's a bit hazy up here”

He silently nudged you to open the door. Neither of you wanted to see what was inside. The
house sounded far too quiet for your liking outside the door.

You expected a mess. You knew both monsters weren't gonna be happy about everything.
Seeing both monsters at each other's throats is what you're expecting at the moment. You
predicted a loud racket when you got back. So deafening silence is filling you with dread.
Knowing how Axe can act at times. This could only be explained if Axe's animalistic
tendency got in the way and Blue had to knock him out. If it was anything the fight between
him and Sans then he was probably unconscious. Unless he was relying on his instincts then
it's a different story. His feral moments tend to creep in when he is losing his sanity. He tends
to rely on them whenever his flight or flight response is pushed. Or when things didn't go his
way.

Like the one time, you told him that he couldn’t have seconds of your tamales because you
wanted to save some for Smokey. (the dude is like 12. You had to save Smokey the last 6.
The dude barely eats anyway)

Axe would grit his teeth in displeasure or growl when he couldn't persuade you. It was
always harmless. It would get pretty bad when Smokey would tease him then he would start
acting up. You would always sweet-talk Axe back down by offering him some monster
candy. And he would be back to his calm self. Hopefully Blue had some on hand but you
knew your boyfriend. He was prepared for anything. He was sweet and kind. So it should be
okay, right?

But…Papy got hurt and he wasn't someone who tends to choose violence. Soooooooo.

You should've stayed. Ignored Blues’ words. And not leave the two boys alone.

You wanted to be there to clarify everything. There was so much you needed to tell Blue.
And you didn't want Axe to be your only voice on the matter. You made the mistake too. You
kissed Axe and maybe he told Blue everything…will Blue be mad? Will he hate you? What if
he gets mad at Axe and they fight!?
You take a deep breath as you clench the door knob.

Relax. The boys are probably fine. Their phones could be dead and are charging it right now
to call you. No one got hurt….Some words were probably thrown around. And they might be
still talking it over. Smokey is at least there so neither could cause a real fight to happen. And
yet…Smokey isn't doing you any favors by clarifying everything. Oh dear goodness please
let them be okay!

You knock the door wide open and walk in to see more skeletons? The two new ones were
out playing video games. The one in a white combat uniform caught you by surprise. He
seemed to be munching on cookies. While his partner next to him was hanging upside down
from the couch. This hooded fellow was sipping his kool juice upside down. Both were
button-smashing but overall they seemed to be chilling. But where are your boys? You look
around.

“um…hello?”

This caught both of their attention. In some kinetic connection, they were looking at each
other and then at you. The one with the white suit shooed the hooded one to you. The hooded
one rolled himself out of the couch and walked up to you. His hood is up and he has a scar
over his eye. He gets on one knee and grabs your hand. This catches you by surprise. What
the heck was this skeleton doing?

“I love you”

“umm”

Papy wrapped his arms around you as he pulled you away. “ Epic no. You always do this! You
can flatter the human. You can make them feel good but don't do that!”

"fine no star quotes. Wait human! Want to see me run to the couch!? Wanna see me do it
again" Epic chuckled as he stood in the spot. Wait did he just quote you squarebob?

In seconds you see your boys running in Papy’s cry. You look up to see Axe and Blue both
have bandaged hands as they look at the scene in worry. Axe growled and ran in and pulled
the skeleton who confessed to you away. The white-suit skeleton watched everything with a
glint of glee in his eye. And Epic? Pouted as he was dragged away by Axe while the other
skeleton was laughing at his buddy's misfortune. Walking away as he follows them out.

“Epic, why the hell would you do that bro?” The skeleton chuckled as he followed along.

“bruhhh you told me it would be funny!”

“yeah, aren't I laughing?”

“Bruhhhhhh don't forget to tell my storyyyyy”

The hooded skeleton groaned as he was dragged away. You still weren't sure how to process
the whole situation.

“What just happened?”

“MAIDEN! YOUR BACK! I WAS JUST ABOUT TO CALL YOU BUT GOT A BIT
SIDETRACKED. SORRY ABOUT MY…COUSINS BEHAVIOR. HE DOES THIS TO
MANY MAIDENS. DON’T TAKE HIM SERIOUSLY. THE GUY WATCHES A LOT OF
SQUAREBOB. SO HOW WAS YOUR TIME WITH PAPY?” Blue warm smile greeted you.
Oh, thank goodness he's okay. You relaxed once he got in your line of vision. You tried to
look over to see what Axe was gonna do to the hooded skeleton. The guy looked so much
like Sans it was kind of scary. The resemblance can't be that uncanny. Is he a clone? Did Sans
have a twin? Secret twin?

“We had fun. Learned honey is an undernet sensation but nothing new there. Right honey?”
Papy's lax stance returned when he pulled away. Not without him ruffling your hair. You
frown as you just fix your hair but decide to roll your eyes.

“Yeah, it's been a day. What happened here?” You were curious about what the two
discussed. And who were those new skeletons? The idea got you curious as you tried to peek
over Blue's head to get a better glimpse. Blue smiled as he let out a mild cough to get your
attention.

“A LOT. WANNA GO ON A WALK?” Blue grabs your hand. Giving it his usual tight
squeeze. He winked when he bobbed his head over to the door. Oh, it's one of those walks.
You followed along. You wave Papy bye and walk out the door with Blue.

Once the both of you were a good distance away from the house Blue finally started to chat.
You were kinda predicting it considering you hid a lot behind his back. Even if it was for a
good cause in your mind. You should've handled it better.

“UM, TO START I HAVE A FEW QUESTIONS…WHEN DID YOU FIRST MEET AXE”
Blues voice was calm. He kept holding yours with a steady grip. Not angry but you could tell
he was worried.

“a few weeks back. During the time my brother Papyrus came to visit” you answer. Blue
nods as he hums, swinging his hand in yours as he thinks.

“DID YOU TWO KISS?”

“yes..but it was because of circumstances!-” You flinched expecting to blow up on you. You
gave it a minute, waiting for him to blow up. Yet, he didn't.

Blue nodded as he gave you a half smile. That wasn't a good sign. Blue was trying to see if
you were unfaithful to him. Possibly even disappointed by your actions. The thought flooded
your mind but you tried to keep going.

Your voice was slowly breaking. This conversation was going exactly like your mind played
it. Words weren't going to salvage this relationship with the way you're handling it. There
was a chance you could be wrong, but you knew you were never that lucky. You try to defend
yourself again. Blue didn't say anything but watched patiently for your answer.

“Yes, I did. We kissed after finding out that human saliva can produce a boost of magic for a
monster. And see how the results did wonders for him. Axe became more himself after one
kiss. We had to do it a few times so he could keep it that way but he's come a long way!
Circumstances also came into play. And I took him in. I was like a batter for him for the first
few days. He was in pretty bad shape when I found him” You tried to stay honest. And not
bothering to blame anyone except yourself. It was you who consented to it.

Blues face changed to one you couldn't decipher.

“DID…YOU KEEP DOING THAT EVEN AFTER WE BECAME MATES?” Blue's voice
was uneasy.

“oh hell no. After that, we agreed. I bought him monster food after that. It was a nice
substitute. It took a lot of it to keep him from eating garbage that's for sure ha ha..sorry bad
joke” You looked away “I'm gonna be honest with you, my kisses are only for emergencies.
In case I couldn't get a hold of monster food.” You weren't gonna lie. At least not to Blue. He
deserved answers. It was a long time coming. You hold his hand tightly fearing to see his
reaction.

“INTERESTING…WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME ABOUT AXE?” Blue voice was

strained. “YOU KNOW I’M HERE FOR YOU ANGEL”

Of course, he is.

“I didn't want you to take Axe back to Sans” you answered.

You kept walking but felt your arm tugged. Looking back Blue had stopped in his tracks. He
didn't like your answer with how wide his eyelights had turned into little orbs. His mouth was
slightly ajar.

“WHAT MADE YOU THINK I WOULD DO THAT? DON’T YOU TRUST ME?” His face
was dripping with confusion and slight hurt. You wanted to reject his accusation. But you
couldn't…

Trust was still something you were struggling with. You trusted someone with your whole
soul at one point. And that judgment was misplaced. And you're still paying for it. Even
now…
You were trying. Trust takes time.

“Your right. I should have. But I wanted to keep my promise with Axe to not tell anyone
about me keeping him. And this was way before I found out you guys were related. So I kept
it a secret”

“WE LOOK PRETTY ALIKE. WHAT MADE YOU THINK WE WEREN'T RELATED?”

“...Ok that one was because I didn't want to seem racist by saying you guys looked alike. In
case you weren't all related. I've been accused already” You pouted as you looked toward his
house. Thinking back to Papy and Red calling you a racist. It was teasing but still.

“FINE BUT YOU SHOULDN'T HAVE TO DEAL WITH SUCH A BURDEN ALONE.
YOU DON'T KNOW WHAT HE IS CAPABLE OF” Blue sighed.

True but they didn't seem to see the potential either if they kept placing expectations on him.
You had the patience to see different outcomes. Blue might not have given him a chance if he
was considered such a threat. Blue might’ve just returned him because he thought his
relatives knew best. And as much as you want to believe that. You weren't sure.

“I made mistakes but keeping Axe wasn't one of them. You could see he's doing better than if
he was taken aback” You weren't sure what's going on in that house but you didn't like it one
bit. You haven't forgotten the way Axe had called Sans warden. It didn't sit well with you.
But that didn't excuse you for not telling Blue though…

There were times that you almost did. When you two were talking at night or when he was
telling you his day. Those moments were the best time. And yet you worried something
would go wrong. Dumb thoughts popped up and held back your tongue.

“And believe me Blue I do trust in your capabilities. It's just… you reacted the same way
everyone else did when they saw Axe. Like he was a danger but he isn't! He just needed
some help to stay sane!” You've heard them call him a cannibal or a lunatic but you're not
sure that properly describes Axe. He didn't seem like that kind of guy. Or at least not without
reason.

“I’m sorry it took so long to tell you but I wanted Axe to have a chance to show you that he's
okay. I knew you would help him if he proved he could hold a conversation without him
getting all violent. But I see he wasn't very talkative…”

You look down to see one of his bandaged hand wraps becoming undone. With little luck,
you try to wrap it up again as you adjust it so it doesn't fall off. Blue smiled at his hands and
didn't say anything else. Your stomach kept clenching as you were waiting for him to say or
do anything. At this point, you would rather get yelled at right now. At least you would get it
over with but this was somehow worse.

“YOUR TRULY AN ANGEL MY MATE” his warm voice returned filling you with relief.
“IS THAT ALL YOUR THOUGHTS ON AXE?”

“What do you mean?” you're not sure what your boyfriend was getting at.
Blue gaze held so much. Kindness, concern, love and so much more. There were too many
emotions to pinpoint. And that scared you. You didn't want to lose him. Blue was the last
person you wanted to hurt.

“MY ANGEL…DO YOU WANT TO DATE AXE?” Blue’s voice was laced with curiosity.
Was he questioning your loyalty?

He continued.

“YOU BROUGHT HIM TO ASK ME PERMISSION FOR A DATE. AND I’M OKAY
WITH IT…. BUT DID YOU WANT IT TOO?” Blue held your hand again.

“Blue, please don't ask me that. I only have eyes for you. I am YOUR mate. Please…don't”
You could hear your voice shaking.

Please don't leave me.

Your throat was closing up a bit from the thought. This was a lot to take in. Blue should feel
betrayed by you hiding everything. From an outside perspective, it all looks bad. You hid
Axe. You kissed Axe. Even dared to ask Blue if he could take you on one date. Only for Axe
to ask him to be your mate instead. And you…let it happen and didn't even think it through.
You're messed up.

“ANGEL?”

Waves of grief consumed you. Again your kindness killed any chance you had with Blue.
Maybe you're cursed. All good things had to come to an end somehow. You're just the
unlucky ducky.

“ANGEL?”

You finally opened up again. And even got to find someone you truly cared for. Blue wasn't
someone you wanted to lose. Not when he has been nothing but honest with his feelings. A
bundle of joy whenever you saw him. He made you feel special and went the distance!...

You wanted to go the distance!

Give him the same love he's given you. Your soul longed to be with him.

“My love..?”

Except you paid him back by bringing him the guy who hurt his brother to his doorstep. Only
to ask for his permission to go on a date with the guy. Yikes. You truly are the worst.

“Please talk to me my Angel” Blues voice rang in your ear. His hands were on your shoulder
as if he had been shaking you. You look up to see concern.

In a desperate attempt to cling on to your breaking relationship. You try to salvage it by

hugging him. You laid your head on his shoulder as you couldn't bear to see his face like a
coward. Just think of any way you can prove to Blue that you care about him. You could feel
your eyes spiking with tears as your nose crinkled up at the reaction. But you pinched your
arm. Pain erased the tears. Tears weren't gonna do you any favors right now. You didn't want
to lose him.

“Blue, please understand. I didn't know he attacked your brother or that he was gonna ask to
be my mate. I should've seen the signs. That was stupid…I just wanted to give him the date
so he would lose interest after and we could go back to being roommates”

“ANGEL…ISN'T THAT KINDA WHAT I DID WITH YOU? I ASKED YOU ON A DATE
TO WIN YOU OVER AND LOOK WHERE WE ARE NOW” His voice held amusement
when it shouldn't. He's right. That's exactly how you guys became a couple.

This was different!

It is different. You weren't seeing anyone when Blue asked you.

“Blue please tell me. What was your decision?” The thought was killing you and his
questions weren't helping.

“OKAY, I’LL TELL YOU WHEN YOU TELL ME WHAT AXE TRULY MEANS TO
YOU” Blue pulls away from you but keeps his hands on your shoulders. His face held a
gentle smile. He didn't look mad but he still had something in his eye that you still couldn't
figure out. Like if he knew something you couldn't figure out.

“He's my roommate. Just a fun guy to chill and watch movies”

“Yeah, but I don't think that's the whole truth. My angel, please be honest” He whispered as
he looked you in the eye.

“...uh”

“And then?” the young girls said in unison.

You look up at the girls. Tiffany, Carla, and Sasha were slowly packaging bread for today's
sale. Lucky for them to help you by coming early to make some extra cash. They all looked
eager to hear the rest. You were recalling yesterday's turn of events. That still baffled you.

“I couldn't give him a proper answer. He said he would wait until I realized my thoughts on
Axe '' Are You still not sure what he wanted your answer to be? Hell, you left with Smokey
that day while Axe stayed to catch up with his cousins. And to apologize to Papy. You didn't
even question it. You were still trying to find your answer to Blues’ question.

You look over to see the girls focusing on their tasks. While they chat up their thoughts. Now
focus on packaging the bread now that you are done filling them in on your love life.

They were the lucky high schoolers helping you out for today. The school was out for the
holiday break. This gave the bakery much-needed help during Thanksgiving week.

During the holidays, most of their sales came in. So you had to come earlier to get more
done. And Odin was trying to bring out their custom seasonal bread so they were going to be
busier than ever. So you had a lot of screening to do. Making sure the bread rose to
perfection. You had the girls doing the lighter work. Like packaging the bread or cleaning up
and washing the dishes. You didn't want them to burn their hands in the oven. It's been acting
wonky lately and Odin has been too busy with maintenance to fix it yet. The oven would
occasionally try to open up during the beginning of the baking process. The latch on the oven
door wouldn't close until you held on to it for a bit. The oven was hot so it burned you. Not
enough to worry, just leave your hand a bit hot. To take your mind off the uncomfortable
feeling you decided to get a different perspective by telling the girls about your current
situation. And maybe they could offer you some words of encouragement. Their listening
was easing your heart and your guilty conscience.

All of them were watching you with a twinkle in their eyes. Each one was talking as this
reminded them of some drama they were watching. The discussion wasn't as productive as
you imagined.

“Sounds to me you fucked up” The blond with the ponytail yawned. She finished her set. She
hauled another rack and started packing the rolls on it.

“Tiffany! We don't say that! It's possible Serif just wants to hear her tell him that she hates the
guy and only has eyes for him” Sasha rolled her eyes. “It's okay boss it doesn't sound bad”

You weren't sure. All you were able to do was send Blue a good morning text. And he hasn't
replied yet. Could it be worse than you imagined?

“Too bad this ain't one of those Edo periods. If the boss was an empress she could have a
reverse harem like that one drama I'm watching. Oh, my Empress!” Carla squeals, gushing
over her favorite show.

You chuckle at the idea. Harems are only in fantasy. And how the hell would that even work?

“Harems" is what anime calls them. Polyamory-relationships is the real term, Carla.” Tiffany
sighed as the rest of the group tilted their heads in confusion.

“What's polyphony?” Sasha asked.

“Polyamory is when multiple people have romantic relationships with one another with
permission from everyone in the relationship” Tiffany giggled as she looked at everyone's
confused faces “I expected the boss to know but I guess she's clueless too. I just learned it in
history. Certain queens would dabble in that kind of practice. Girl boss”

News to you. You didn't think that was a thing. Guess you learn something new every day.
Cool.

“Polyamory sounds like a lot of work. I doubt anyone would do it” Carla yawned as she
rubbed her eye with her sleeve. “Isn't it just an open relationship?”

The rest of the girls were chatting as you glanced over to the oven. The thing was finally
behaving as it should. The latch stays closed and won’t be opening up any time soon. You
head over and start to jot down inventory. Odin hadn't finished and needed you to finish the
last few things on the list. Now would be the best time to get it done. The girls were talking
and the oven still had 30 minutes left before it finished.

“Be right back I’m going to the cooler and counting the muffins. Come and find me when the
oven is blinking” you say as you wave at the girls. They all nodded as they went back to
packaging the bread. You didn't need to count the boxes in the cooler but you needed to clear
your head. The heat was getting to you.

“2 boxes of eggs, 5 boxes of chocolate muffins” You kept jotting down on the clipboard as
you counted. A wonderful distraction from your current predicament. It took you 20 minutes
with how little you guys had. You made a mental note to remind your boss to order more
ingredients on Monday so they can get them on Tuesday.

In your aimless walk back out you hear your phone beep. You whip it out in hopes of hearing
from Blue. Or a distraction. To your surprise it was your mom texting to see if you could
come over. She wanted to offer you some food. Oh, she must have today off. Aww mom.

You send her a quick reply. To pick you up at your job after work. This was the perfect
distraction. It's been so long since you could talk to your mom. She always had something to
say and maybe she could help give you an idea with the stories she had. You're hoping your
mom could ease your mind. There wasn't much time for you to talk to her at the party.

Work went by like a breeze once you guys opened. You left the clipboard on the desk. You
said your goodbyes and left for the day. A familiar Green jeep was waiting in the parking lot.

Guessing your mom drove here. You open the door to see Carlos driving while your mom is
in the passenger seat. You closed the door and walked over to sit in the back.

“Mom, why is Carlos driving? Isn't Carlos 14?”

“Sí pero el necesita practicar temprano. Y manejando aquí era fácil” mom said with a calm
smile while her hands clenched on the door told another story.

(Yeah but he needs to practice early. And driving here was easy)

“Yeah tell y/n what you screamed at me when we hit the highway!” Carlos grumbled as he
started driving out of the parking lot. “Trust me, she was stressing me out with all her little
gasps. You missed it when she started screaming but yeah practice makes perfect!” Carlos
chipped in. Mom smacked his arm.

Yeah, practice makes perfect. And Carlos was shortening your life with his constant
speeding. He shaved the hour drive by 20 minutes. You couldn't talk to your mom as the
drive stressed you both out. Constantly warning your brother to look at his side mirror before
he turned. And the occasional dumb driver. You were just minutes away from questioning
your decision to come home to visit for a bit.

You hold your mom as you both pretend to slowly regain your balance. Pretending to stumble
as if the car ride had impaired your balance from Carlos' bad driving. Silently chuckling at
Carlos' reaction he scoffed. Mildly offended. He wasn't a bad driver but he should've listened
to you more on the ride so now he pays for it with some teasing.

Carlos didn't seem to find the joke in it as he left in a huff. You follow as you get inside to see
your dad is home. He was looking over at the paper as he sipped at his coffee.

“Pa! ¿Por qué no está trabajando?” (Dad why aren't you working?”)

“No puedo. Jorge tiene el carro”

(I cant. Jorge has the car)

Ah, Jeorge was a mechanic who lived down the street. Nice guy. Dad would occasionally
give him the car to check on it if he could fix the problem. Dude would fix it for cheap if he
ordered the parts for him ahead of time.

So why didn't he just take Mom's car?

It took you a moment to realize he was talking about the food truck. So did it break down?
You wanted to ask but your dad stopped you.

“No te preocupes mi reina. ¿Cómo estás?”

(Don't worry my queen. How are you?)

How are you? It didn't hold the same meaning as most typical conversations. What he meant
was what was wrong? Was it so obvious?

You flash him a fake smile as you shrug. Dad had a weird 6th sense to know when a Cuervo
was struggling. Grandma would joke because they had witches in their bloodline. And that's
the reason why her cooking was so good. Your dad at least believed it.

“Todo está bien Pa. Solo vine para visitar” you answered but your dad still gave you the
familiar funny look. He kept quiet and went back to reading his paper. (All good Dad. Just
here to visit)

You walk over and hug your dad’s shoulders. He doesn't move to hug you back, only returns
the gesture with a smile and a squeeze on your arm with his free hand. He let out a light hum
before taking another sip of his coffee. You watch your mom come over with a plate of
taquitos. The smell was heavenly. They were your favorite! Tinga! (it's a chicken filling made
with tomato sauce, chicken broth, and chipotle sauce. And a whole lot of seasoning! Super
good!)

You sat down. Carlos made his way over and sat down with a plate of his own. He signaled
for you to do the prayer. You sigh as you know the house rules. If you're gonna eat you gotta
say thanks.
“Gracias Dios por los elementos. Que vamos a comer. Gracias pará cuidar mi familia y mi
novio. En tu nombre amén” (Thank God for the elements that we are about to eat. Thank you
for taking care of my family and boyfriend. Amen)

It was a crummy prayer but you're rusty! You stopped praying once you lived in the skeleton
house. Papyrus seemed okay with you doing it. It felt wrong. Like it wasn't appropriate. You
did do them occasionally as your grandma always told you to be grateful for what God had
given. You do agree to be grateful you couldn't help but be forgetful. Forgetting to say a
simple thanks over food. But that's life.

You stuffed your mouth with food. Relishing the comforting taste it brought to your stomach.
Just because you are forgiven for your big blunder doesn't mean you won't get in trouble for
any new mistakes. You are part of the family again.

Your mom smiled. She sat down with a cup of coffee while she nibbled on a donut.

"Que crees?”

(Guess what?)

“si ma?”

(yeah ma)

“Tu tío Javier vino para ver a su hija. Después de diez años.. él tiene el coraje para al fin ver
la. Qué crees que dijo tu tia”

(your uncle Javier came to see his daughter. After 10 years he finally has the courage to see
his daughter. Guess what your aunt said)

Your face shot up.

Not Javier! You haven't heard that name in a long time. His name was like the boogie man
whenever your family whispered about that man. From the short stories your family passed
around, he had left your aunt Luna for another woman. Only to hear from her friend that he
left because he got another woman pregnant and had left the country to be with her. Leaving
your aunt Luna and her daughter behind to rely heavily on the family. The man was dead to
your family. Well, all except your grandma. Only because she wanted to keep everyone
updated if anything were to happen.

You listened eagerly. From a distance, you could see your brother was eating slower to
overhear the gossip. Ah, he truly was your brother at heart. Just a gossip hound like you.

The story your mom told was far more hectic than you expected. When your uncle was out
cheating he had indeed knocked up a woman. Except he didn't leave with her. Rather, she
rejected Javier because she wanted to get pregnant and thought it would be cheaper than
paying to adopt or use other options. Your uncle was sour and tried to go to her house every
night to change her mind. Your aunt only found out about the cheating when she had to bail
him out of jail. The idiot thought to attack the woman's brother because he assumed that was
her boyfriend. Your jaw was wide from shock to hear your mother retell the story. How Javier
had left the country soon after that because of his shame. And came after to see his daughter.
Who had honestly forgotten about the man? Making it an awkward encounter once he found
her on the streets. Not the best reunion your cousin had and your aunt was furious.

Your stomach was full of food and satisfied with the recent drama. It felt odd to be so out of
the loop it was nice to hear about how the rest of the family was. You only saw a few at the
party. And you were busy keeping Sans away from trouble. So you didn't get to catch up like
you wanted to. This was something you missed when you were gone. Family.

Your mom handed you a few pairs of shirts that didn't ‘fit’ your cousins and handed them to
you. They were exactly your size. They still had the tags on. When your mom wasn't looking
you ripped the tags out. A smile on your face as you pretend you never saw that. This was
your mom’s way of showing she cared. Maybe even missed you. You weren't going to ruin it
by pointing it out. Nah, this is just what your family is like. If your mom doesn't point out
why you were so eager to be home. You weren't going to point out that she missed you.

In more ways, you missed your mom the most. She was always talking to you and checking
on you. It felt nice. She helped make it easier to talk to strangers with her social personality.
Her chatting was something you dearly missed. Listening to all her stories or worries was
comforting. That was just something the two of you always shared. You were always helping
her in the kitchen or going on errands with her. Maya was too busy or would get into her
moods if she didn't feel like doing much. Carlos liked listening to gossip but even he couldn't
stand when your mom would stop at a store and talk to an old friend for hours. You didn't
mind. It was fun to watch. You like spending time with her. Even if she chatted up the whole
neighborhood. Listening to her was nice.

Mom's phone rang halfway into the conversation. She handed you a container of her famous
mole for you to have for lunch. Giving you a lame excuse that she made too much. And with
that, your mom stepped out to continue her intel on new gossip with how quickly she left.
Must have been a friend from work. And leaving you alone.

Luckily, Carlos stuck around. His face gave away that he wanted to talk to you. And he did
this by filling you in on some shows you missed. School was a pain as he got in trouble for
something stupid. You didn't get into it as he didn't seem like he wanted to share much yet.

Being home felt nice. You've forgotten how much you missed this.

“So how's Huesos? Actually, Dad calls him el borracho. How is the monster?” Carlos yawned
as he plopped on the couch. You followed along and sat on the couch while you surfed the
TV. The living room felt empty now that there weren't a ton of your relatives here. You see
Dad had decided to sleep in his favorite recliner while the two of you watched a movie. His
loud snores were the only indicator that he was having a good nap.

“He's great…I messed up” You sighed. Yeah, you made a real mess of everything. You're not
even sure where to start. Carlos frowned at your reply.

“What did you do? Did you forget your anniversary or something?” He asked as he brought
the volume up in case your dad overheard. “what happened?”
“My judgment got the best of me and I made a mess of everything. I assumed a lot and well
he wasn't too happy about it. I hurt him because I couldn't trust him” Carlos was the only one
who learned the truth. Sans and Blue are cousins. And you still haven't told him they have
more cousins you didn't know about. It was shocking news to hear. Carlos wasn't the most
accepting when he found that you were dating Sans' cousin. You expect your family's
reaction wouldn't be any better. So it was for the best your family didn't get all the facts. Not
yet. But that kind of thinking got you into this mess. Why was life made with so many shades
of gray? Nothing is truly black or white.

“I don't know what to say to him. We haven't fought before and I'm afraid. What if I mess it
all up because I said something stupid. Or worse Blue doesn't want to continue…I don't want
to lose him”

“You love him?”

“Carlos..If I had to choose food or Blue I would pick Blue every time” He blinked for a few
seconds. He didn't say another word while you shoved your face into a pillow to hold back
your guilt. Out of everyone, Blue was the closest you've ever thought to a soulmate. Well
second closest.

This would be so much easier if you could just tell him you love him!

Those words held so much meaning. Even now you can't seem to say them because some part
of you seems to still hold fear.

All you wanted to do right now was reassure him that you only love him. But what about
Axe? Blue was adamant about your thoughts on Axe. So what did he know that you didn't?

Axe was for the most part sweet. Thoughtful in the morning when you were at your most
zombie-like. He found it silly and would help you. Truly he was a wonderful guy. Even when
he would sneak into your room to cuddle…

Did Blue know everything? The harmless cuddling? And what about that close call? Where
have you mistaken him for Blue? You managed to stop it from going anywhere but still… If
Axe came clean, why wasn't Blue furious with you?

You feel Carlos scratching circles on your back while you have your pity party. His scratches
reminded you so much of how grandma does it. The familiar feeling was comforting. You
look up and watch the movie with Carlos. Not saying any more. Letting the movie wash
away any lingering feelings. You both started talking about lighter topics as you watched the
movie. Trashing a terrible movie soon after.

In no time it was getting late. And you had to head back to get dinner ready for Smokey. You
wave at your family as you go to sit in the passenger seat. Waiting for your mom to sit down
and drive you back home. Instead, your father sits and starts the car. He gives you a small
nod before driving down the street.

It was silent in the car. Nothing but the sound of the engine filling the stillness. You pull your
phone and see one new text. It was a simple ‘Good morning’ with a few emojis from Blue.
You let out a sigh. Of course, he's still mad.

You're an idiot.

Dad turned on the radio you could hear the familiar channel. The song was an old one but
you could hear your dad nodding at the beat.

“Reina por que no tienes un carro?” he asked.

(Queen why don't you have a car?)

“Cuesta mucho. Y mi trabajo es cerca”

(Cost too much and I work close by)

He seems to accept that answer. Hopefully, he doesn't ask anymore. You were wrong.

“y como esta el borracho?”

(and how's the drunk?)

Oh gosh, your brother was serious. You could see a glint of mischief in your dads eye. Which
meant everyone in the family was gonna call him that..crap.

(he's ok dad, I'll bring him another day)

“Esta bien pa. Otro dia lo llevo” You lied. Your not sure. You're still confused by your
feelings for Axe.

Y procuro saber

Que te esperas de mí

Lo que pidas te doy

Para hacerte feliz

( and I try to know

What do you expect from me?

Whatever you ask for I give you

To make you happy)

You couldn't help but remember the time Axe would drop off your lunch if you forgot. Or the
countless times he's picked you up from the couch and placed you back in your bed. The
familiar goofy smile kept flashing in your mind.
“Pa puedes cambiar la canción?” you asked.

(Dad, can you change the song?)

“te encantaba esta canción. Algo paso?”

(you loved this song. Did something happen)

You shake your head and go back to looking out the window. Why did you have to say that?
You should've kept your trap shut. There was a pause but your dad broke the silence.

“¿Mi reina te recuerdas que siempre te dije cuando eras joven. La primera vez que vinistes a
vivir con nosotros?”

(My queen, do you remember what I always told you when you were younger? The first time
you came to live with us?)

“yeah, I remember I was a monster back then” You tried to joke. After living a year at the
orphanage. You came back a bit wild when you came to them. Acting like they were gonna
send you back any day. So you tried to push them away first by acting bratty. Getting into
shouting matches with your sister Maya. Carlos would follow your bad examples back then.
Both of you would steal food or hide your stuff. In case they did call to change their minds.
Your dad set you aside and gave you a stern talking-to. After that talk, you started to behave.
It was a small turning point. You didn't change overnight but you started correcting Carlos.

Your dad patted your hand as he glanced your way. Giving you the same soft look from all
those years ago. Back then you thought he was glaring at you when you first sat down with
him. You knew better now. His hard features made it easy to assume he was grumpy. When in
reality his beard hid all the kindness he had inside. So his smile was truly hidden in that
beard.

“Uno mismo tiene que luchar por cada momento de su vida. Y tienes que pensar que no es
fácil. No hay nada fácil porque las cosas fáciles al final no las aprovechamos. Cada uno de
nosotros tiene que experimentar cosas muy duras en la vida. Cosas como enfermedades o la
muerte. Que no vamos a poder cambiar” He says sternly as he makes a turn into a back road
and continues to drive.

(One must fight for every moment of their life and you have to believe that it is not easy.
There is nothing easy because we don't take advantage of things that come easily to us in the
end. Each of us has to experience hardships in this life. Things like sickness or death. That
we aren't able to change)

“Pero, hay otras cosas que suceden si las puedes cambiar. Ahí que entra tu actitud y
perseverancia sobre todo valorar lo que tienes a tu lado. Y eso es lo que tienes que llevar
contigo para ir adelante” His voice held the same certainty from back then.
(But, there are other things that happen that we can change. That's where your attitude and
perseverance come in. Over all to value what you have at your side. And that's what you take
with you to move forward)

And in it held the words that you had kept so close to you. You have gotten this far by
pushing forward and adapting. Patiently waiting for better days to come. The reason you're
still standing instead of succumbing to your thoughts all those times was because of those
words and the people who stood by your side. This wasn't the end. No, you gotta fight back.

You want to take the next step with Blue. Fight for your love just like he had. And if being
completely honest with your feelings means you can have him back then so be it. Even if you
aren't being completely honest with yourself. It's time to move forward and see what your
future holds. You have to take the steps to make it possible.

You nod as you wipe the stray tear from your eyes. There's someone you owe your honest
opinion to.

(hey Dad can you take me somewhere else?)

“¿hey Pa puedes llevarme a otro lado?” You ask. He doesn't hesitate as he makes a turn
towards the highway. You guided him down the road.

The sun was starting to set when you got to the townhomes. Blue and Papy were right there
as you stopped at their driveway. You grabbed your stuff and ran over to your dad and
hugged him. His words were what you need to accept with a kiss on your cheek before
driving off.

Now where was he?

You don't walk into the home. You look around to see a hill in the distance. There you see a
familiar giant red light. The skeleton was scanning the sidewalk for something. In that
direction would be where you lived. Oh, he was waiting for you.

You walked over until you were just a few feet away from him. Axe still hadn't noticed your
presence. His eyes looked so lost as he moved his eyes around.

“Axe…could we talk?” you whispered. Waiting for his reaction. He stumbled a bit once he
heard your voice. Axe sat on the grass as he looked at the sky. You took that as permission to
sit next to him. Both of you looked at the sunset.

“here with your answer y/n?”

His voice didn't hold any emotion. It felt odd to him calling you by name. The whole time
you met him. He never used your name, often always defaulting to some sort of food. You
kinda prefer him calling you a cupcake or something silly. Guess this was him taking it
seriously.

“Yeah, and I hate myself so much for not realizing it. I've been lying a lot. I mean a lot. And
hurting Blue in the process” you softly chuckle. “It's stupid. How much I consider my
kindness would spare people from feeling hurt but in the process I keep hurting people if it
ain't the truth. Like how I hurt you Axe”

Axe didn't peek at you until he heard you call his name. A mix of wonder and anticipation
filled his red eyes. You drifted your sights over to the sunset. It truly was beautiful. So bright
in hue now it held every shade of red you could imagine. Leaving hints of orange as you lay
your head on his arms.

“Hey Axe, you know why I made that rule about not kissing you unless it was for
emergencies?...it wasn't just because I was seeing Blue” You closed your eyes as you could
recall the moment you fell for Axe. It was just one day you two were watching a horror flick
that it kinda just hit you. The sleeping giant was napping and you had sneaked a kiss on his
cheek. A simple kiss good night.

It was a harmless good-night kiss.

The soft smile he held when you did that caught your breath. Without looking he found you
and nuzzled your head was what won you over. In that little moment, you just couldn't see
Axe the same way. A part of you couldn't stop thinking of him in that way it was bound to
happen. Axe charms were in just being someone you could depend on.

“Blue asked me what you truly mean to me. And in every sense of the word I kept trying to
picture you as my roommate. But that wasn't the truth. I saw you as a friend and that soon
changed too. You became a person I cherish. To this point, I have developed feelings for
them. That feeling just crept in and before I could realize it. You became someone I adored.
So my answer to what I think of you. I see someone I care about…maybe even l-l” You
hesitate as you feel the familiar pain come back. Your throat tightened, cutting you off but
you ignored it. Your dad is right. Life isn't easy. You had to fight for things to progress. And
right now you both owe each other honesty.

Oh poor Axe. The skeleton's face was as vulnerable as you felt. Watching Axe grab your
hand. You unconsciously tap his hand out of frustration. Tap tap tap.

“Hey, it's okay. Don't force yourself y/n” His voice was warm as he rubbed circles with his
thumb over your knuckles.

Axe meant it.

There was zero chance his lamb chop wanted anything to do with him. He knew that now.
She only liked him as a friend.

When Blue came back inside all he told him was to be patient. He has been for her. Always
there for her and even did his best to stay on the sidelines. Eventually hoping she would
realize he could be someone she could rely on and date. The problem was that she didn't see
him as a guy she could love. Why would she? There was someone already that made her
happy. She would never choose someone so cracked. Boy Scout was a better fit for her. He
was at least whole.
Moron, just kill him. Get it over with. Take her and make her yours! Get rid of the
competition!

He shoved those thoughts away. He closed his eyes as he focused on her breathing. It was
slightly quicker. Probably from the cold. He got behind her and wrapped his arms around her.
Shielding her from the cold. She didn't seem to resist his touch. He could feel her shivering
stop once he tightened his grip. It was calming to feel the familiar pose. It was just like when
they were back home. They would talk about movies. Slowly the voices disappeared once he
could hear the soft rhythm of her heartbeat. Soothing to him. Like a lullaby.

It was these small moments when they were alone that he could imagine them to be an item.
She would laugh at his jokes. He would tease her and he would see her blush. If only he was
the old Sans. Would she love him if he wasn't so…crazy?

His mind never truly recovered after the last reset. Back in his world, the underground has
begun to change once the so-called savior abandoned them. Leaving them to slowly fade
away with hunger.

In those times he didn't even get to keep his brother by his side. He was one of the few
unfortunate monsters who got dusted by Frisk. It was terrible to think about it but it was for
the best. The Underground truly became a shit show once Frisk left. He never came back.

During those times Axe wasn't sure why he didn't get dusted sooner. All he had was the hope
that one day they would be free but…that day never came.

No, instead monsters slowly dusted over time. He wasn't sure if he was the last monster left
in his world. And then he was sucked into this world. Giving him a second chance at a better
life. If not for him he would do it for Papyrus. Honor him by living. And he had tried. Even
when madness took hold of him. He would live for both of them. And then he found her.

He looks down to see her there. She looked like she was contemplating. His beautiful
goddess. Why did she have to look so cute under the setting sky?

“Axe, you mean so much to me. I can't seem to say it and it's killing me” Her face scrunched
up as she rubbed her temples. She looked like a little rabbit. Adorable.

He knew what she was trying to say. She only saw him as a friend. A pal. His ugly mug
wouldn't be up to her standards. Hell, his face scared plenty of his counterparts. Psh like she
could ever love him.

Who was he kidding?

She only ever had eyes for Blue. There wasn't even a sliver of a chance that she would love
him. Even if he knew deep down he could make her happy. The difference was night and day.
Literally. She was more open to him when she was sleepy. When awake she was always so
hesitant to any of his advances.

“No Axe wait. I like you. Well, it's more than that and I can't even say it. It's frustrating! And
it's stupid I can't say that without having this weird pain in my chest. Gosh, why is it so hard
to say it!” she huffed.

Wait, what did she mean? His focus went back to her face. She was telling the truth. He
couldn't hide the blush enveloping his face. It matched with hers perfectly right now.

“like-like? Love?”

Please, goddess, don't fill his soul with hope. He didn't know if he had any in him to keep
holding out for more. Please goddess, please.

“yes! Just yes! And I hate myself that I feel this way for you and Blue. When you both
deserve someone who only loves you and only you” He watched as his girl was clenching her
hand over her heart. Trying to recover from the remaining pain that seems to hold onto her.

“Hey, woah calm down goddess! It's okay” He couldn't stop himself from grinning. So he
wasn't imagining it!? She liked him too! While he was ecstatic he couldn't understand why
she looked so sad.

“No, it's not okay. I've just realized that I like two guys. And this just causes problems in the
long run honey” she sulks. Her thumb circles on his arm. The soft sigh that came out of her
lips made him realize his sweet girl still didn't seem to get it.

“Geeze, I told Blue to be less cryptic with you. My poor rabbit” He whispered to his poor
girl. He warned Blue to be forward with her. How else will she understand?

“Axe, are you okay? With this?”

“I’m alright if you're okay my sweet rabbit” He was far better than okay. What he didn't
like was the tears that threatened to flow down her face.

“Axe it's things like that…I can't understand, why me?” She whispered.

What baffles her is what baffles him. She was so loving and being around her was
comforting. Plain and simple. She made sense when he didn't have any.

He grabbed her chin. Pulling her closer to him. Just inches away as his face moved, closing
the gap. He placed a soft tender kiss on her forehead. Letting his teeth linger there. She
always responds to touch. So he was gonna make her understand by being bold.

His hands held onto her. In the distance, he could feel three familiar gazes. So they have an
audience. Interesting. He didn't mind. Their soft rattling coming was a bit distracting.
Goddess didn't seem to notice their unwanted intruders yet.
Her gaze was locked on him. And he loved it.

“ Axe?”

“Yeah, sorry kinda distracted…I just feel happy. I was worried it was gonna be one-
sided. You're a goddess in my darkest moments you became my light. So I wouldn't
blame you for wanting to be with someone more…whole” Indeed, she always came in at
his lowest points. He pointed at his broken skull. “I’m pretty broken, my sweet goddess”

“We both are. You see me like light but honestly, I feel most like the moon. Just relying on
someone else to look bright. Or that's how I feel sometimes” Her eyes drifted over to the sky.
Up there they could see the moon peeking out from the clouds.

“Yeah and what's so wrong with the moon?” His stare remained firmly on her, he cupped
her face “You shine in your way. You hang among the darkness and give it a chance to
let them see light. Even now you saved me from my darkness” He kissed her cheek this
time. He wanted to take it slow for once. So he let go of her. It was her turn to choose to go
forward.

“Axe…”

“Goddess”

He was enchanted by his goddess of moonlight.

She leaned in. The soft gaze of her lingered on his teeth. Did she want a kiss? He lowered his
face so he could get a better look. And to his surprise, her gentle hands had pulled his skull
closer to her. She leaned in and kissed his forehead. Leaving him speechless. In that pause,
she rested her forehead against his. Her eyes held so much warmth.
You stayed like that for a while. Just breathing in each other. His eyes never left yours. Being
this close gave you a chance to get a better look at him. His skull may have a crack above his
eye. It didn't stop you from liking his face. The rest of his face held soft features. His teeth
were sharp but his eyes held the softest red glow you've seen. Letting you know Axe was
calm. He closed his eyes in surrender. Small purrs could be heard coming from his throat as
you rubbed his head. You enjoyed this little moment even if you still had to face Blue. You
weren't sure what's gonna happen next but you know at least you're gonna be honest with
him. And fight for his love. You can make it work. Somehow.

“geez couldn't we have waited at home?”

“ HUSH, I BEEN TRYING TO LISTEN IN. MY PLAN IS FOOLPROOF”

“shhh…can someone pass the juice boxes? I think they are about to kiss. ”

And now you have company.

“Guys you can come out now. She already knows you're there” Axe yawned as he lifted
you into his arms. From his height, you could see the guys were just hidden behind the
hilltop. They wore makeshift bush hats. And covered their faces with some weird camouflage
markings. Wind blew as the familiar rattling could be heard from the boy's hats. So that was
the weird sound.

They all got up and frowned. All except Blue. He seemed happy to see the two of you. Odd.

“SO DID OUR MAIDEN FINALLY CONFESS HER FEELINGS?”

“wait. You knew?”

"Yep. He actually planned for this. Sucky delivery though" Axe answered.

Blue gave you an apologetic smile. So he already knew you had feelings before you could
even admit it to yourself.

“YES. AND BEFORE YOU GET MAD. I JUST NEEDED TO MAKE SURE YOU
WANTED THIS. SO WE CAN TALK ABOUT POLYAMORY” Blue smiled.“EVERYONE
HAS TO CONSENT TO IT AND ME KNOWING YOU. YOU WOULDN'T ADMIT IT
UNLESS I TRIED A DIFFERENT TACTIC”
Ah, okay now you're mad. Patted Axe's arm to let him know you wanted to get down. You
tackle Blue to the floor as he grabs his wrist and pulls him down so he can see you better.
You were at your wit's end. So you broke down and crumbled into his chest. Anger. Fear.
And relief.

You honestly thought you were gonna lose him.

“jerk! Idiota. Te amo. Con todo mi corazon idiota. Pensé que voy a perder mi cariño” you
yelled as if they were curses. If he was gonna be like that then you could at least make him
think you're cursing him in a second language.

(idiot! I love you with all my heart, idiot. I thought I was gonna lose my sweetheart)

Blue chuckled as he wrapped his arms around you. You quietly apologized. You sniffled as
you mouthed the words you kept trying to say.

‘I love you’

His body had frozen the moment he saw your lips mouth the phrase. His eyelights twinkled
under the night sky. He covered your eyes with his excessive hugging.

“AWW I KNOW MY ANGEL. NOW! WE GOTTA UPDATE YOU ON OUR

AGREEMENT. RIGHT AXE?”

“Yup. I got custody. You visit him only on the weekends” Axe jokes as he shakes around.
You hear a familiar jingle. You reach and pull at his hoodie. Wait!? was that the gag gift you
wanted to give Sans last Christmas. Axe was wearing the dog collar for your ex. You
immediately blush at the sight. that wasn't suppose to see the light of day.

Axe noticed you looking at his neck. He gave you a wink, licked his chops as his voice filled
with desire. "heh like what you see my goddess? Don't worry I won't bite..much"

“AXE THAT'S INAPPROPRIATE! WE TALKED ABOUT THIS! ON PAGE 212. COME

ON! YOU SIGNED THE AGREEMENT!” Blue pouts as he guides you inside. Axe followed
his snickering was low but you know he was enjoying this.

"B-Blue he didn't mean it like that"

 "Nah I totally did. Oh and you think that's bad you haven't heard the worst ones! Like
mmmfff” Papy covered his mouth as they entered the house. Saving you from hearing Axes
sulty voice.

“ Yeah no thanks. Honey, please shut your new mate up….I seriously don't know how to feel
about this” Papy sulked as he pulled at Axe by the hood. Axe growled in response but
followed along. You know those two still had a long way to go before they got along. This
was progress. Even if the two were shoving each other the moment Blue looked away.

You chuckled at their childish antics. You look around to see Smokey still outside smoking
as blue smoke comes from his cigarette. His eye lights were shut but you could tell he
appeared to have had a tough day. You owe him for helping you out so much.

Guess he needed to step out for a bit. You let him be as you looked over to see giant piles of
papers. Each one was rules and regulations on how to handle a love triangle. Or the cutie
squad for short. Axe chuckled at the name. You thought it was endearing as you sat down and
listened in on the lecture in store for you. Life may not be easy but this was worth the kisses
you got at the end of the lecture.

Chapter End Notes

So next chapter will be ready in 2 weeks. Just needed your opinion real quick!
So if anyone remember. Axe found a gift unopened during his sta?. The present was a
set of collars. One for Sans and the other was yours. They were gag gifts that Mc was
gonna give to Sans before the break up.
Well Axe sure loves to recycle. Hahaha
Also look I wanna give you some choices. It's a new year and why not?

1) Would you like Axe point of view for the date or mc?
2) Frisk and Chara are going into their holiday break. Should mc visit Frisk? Or should
Mc meet Chara?
3) should we see what Smokey is doing? Yes or no?
 Smokey Blue Attack!
Chapter Summary

Smokey point of view?!

Cross vs Smokey?!
Baggs vs Axe?!
Warning: Murder and a some violence was caused
to make this scene.

Chapter Notes

Two new chapters yay! Thank you for waiting!!!

*Ahem*
....so I took a different approach with smokey.

He's a smart dude and hopefully I got some of that out.

Guys choice in music!
Cross- Back2Back-Strlght
Smokey song- Villains Dust tale (look it up on YouTube. You won't be disappointed)
Honestly that's the only voice I see as Smokey now.
Axe-Wolves by dreamer
Baggs-Snake charmer by saint hotel

See the end of the chapter for more notes

(Smokey)

4 hours ago

Smokey was peacefully reading. He adjusted his glasses. He's been reading the same
paragraph for the last hour. The slight glances Cross was giving him were starting to annoy
him. He finally acknowledged the dude's stare by replying with a bored expression. Cross
flinched but strode over to him. Epic left hours ago as he had to return before Edge found
him missing but Cross stuck around. The dude made him feel uneasy. Those two were okay
together but separately they left a bad taste in his mouth. And it wasn't because of his Echo
Blues still lingering on his tongue.

He nudged his head toward the door. Cross got the hint. In a flash, they both shortcutted out.
Just a safe distance from the house so they wouldn't be heard.

Cross lifted his hands.

“ Just let me pick up the human and we won't have any problems. Baggs just needs to
test out the machine” Cross cracked his neck as he stretched out a bit.

Smokey would've believed the monster. If only he hadn't seen him crack his neck. The guy
was getting ready for a fight. This got his soul pumping in excitement.

“And what makes you think I’m letting you have the human?” He made sure to quickly
stretch. His brother always warned him to stretch before a battle. For two reasons, it stops
him from getting sore bones and saves him some time to plan his attack. He needed to plan
this out. Life was getting dull for his taste but that shouldn't excuse him for getting sloppy.
They both knew Cross wasn't getting her easily. Fight until submission? Knockout? Death?

“ Hmm, leave now and I’ll spare your life. Stay… and you know the rest” He shrugged
and placed his hands behind his back. Waiting for Cross to wise up and leave. Cross
summoned two daggers as he came at him.

Well, he's been warned.

In a swift blow, Cross had tried to cut him. Much to his delight he summoned bones inches
from him to counter the attack. This gave him enough time to summon a bone staff.

He didn't need to do this. There were better ways to handle it. Perhaps. This was more fun.
It's been a while since he had some excitement. Maybe after so many resets in his world, he
had grown numb. The naive monster grew closer, his attacks were inching away now. Before
he could react his dagger made contact with his ribs. A clean cut but not enough to break off
a rib.
This was just reviving his blood lust.

“Why didn't you take her yesterday? You left with her! I thought you were here to
lower Blues’ guard and then steal her. What gives!?” Cross growled, jumped, and invoked
bones his way. He chuckled as he shortcut out of there.

He's Not Taking You Seriously.

In a second he summoned bones from the ground as the bones rose following Cross's
movements. Adding Gaster blasters into the mix. The dude kept running around in circles. It
was useless. His magic was quicker but he didn't plan to use up all his power. He made sure
to hold back.

This felt off.

Cross was much faster than this. The guy should've been able to outrun his bones and come
and slash him up. But he didn't…

And this little chat didn't sit well with him. The doctor always had a plan for everything.
And now that he knew that the human was here. Why hadn't he brought his heavy hitters?
From what he remembered the dude didn't leave anything up for chance. So what was he
missing?

“Dude, we want to go home. And if Baggs is right…there's a way to go back. Why are
you fighting this?” Cross pleaded as he kept dodging his attacks. Ha, he almost sounded like
this was a noble cause.

Killing isn't noble, it's just death.

Using a human soul to power a machine to return them all is considered a noble cause.
Humans may have trapped them but haven't both sides shed enough blood?

He summoned his blasters. Still was lost in thought.

That machine needed the power of a whole core to work at one point. Or at least what he read
once in a journal entry from W.D. How could one human handle so much? They couldn't.

“I dunno how you can pretend you're the good guy? We both know a human can't
handle that much strain. There are too many of us to return. You're practically killing
her with the attempt ” In truth he wasn't sure how strong a human soul is. He's not sure why
Luck was even needed.

“Baggs said she was capable of it and if he thinks so I’ll believe it” Cross yelled.

She didn't look like she had a red soul. A determined one destroyed a barrier but for one to
power a machine? That's a different story. It would take a lot of power. A Determined soul
has the power to change reality. From saving one point to reloading the world and doing it all
over again. Determination of what he's witnessed has the power to change. It was also very
erratic. A power like that couldn't do what Baggs needed. What kind of soul did he need to
keep a portal to channel into different spaces in time? And stay constant?

Time…patience.

Luck had tons of patience. Shit. With half of the things they get away with. That girl is a
fountain of patience. And add the fact that her magic has fueled Axe is no easy feat. She's the
perfect battery. And he didn't have to do much either. She was easy to manipulate with how
easily she gave in to their demands. Oh, Asgore.

…Baggs Is Coming Here.

Cross lowered his head as he was back to slashing him. He kept sidestepping each attempt.
None felt sincere.

How Naive.

Cross Getting Sentimental?

“We all pretend to be the heroes on the good side. Cross, did it ever occur to you that
maybe you're the villains?” He faked a yawn as he shortcut out of the way. And popping
back into space behind him. The monster hadn't noticed him just yet. He leaned down and
whispered into his neck.

“I’ve killed, maybe YOU’VE killed too but I'm certain. If you go after her…I’m killing
YOU” He didn't hesitate and went for the kill. He summoned a dagger and made a slash. He
missed, leaving him to hit the air, Cross teleported out and landed a distance away from him.
The small droplets of sweat were getting him riled up.

What Happened To All His Confidence?

Dude Isn't Giving You Much Of A Fight!

That's right. Frisk gave him a bigger challenge than this. He could feel his magic pulsing. In
the outskirts of his vision, he could see a familiar red scarf. He ignored it and kept moving
forward.

It's nothing.

Stop Pretending, I’m Not Here Sans!

Listen to me, you need to focus on the enemy! He's acting suspicious!

The familiar voice flooded his mind. He tried to ignore it. In a second he could see his
brother's faded image. His face held disappointment. And the familiar voice he had tried to
ignore was getting louder. He was sure now that it wasn't his thoughts anymore.
“ s-shut up” he didn't mean to slip. But right now he can't get distracted by talking to his
imagination right now. Papyrus is dead. This was just his imagination. Papyrus wouldn't say
that.

He quickly pulled out his flask and gulped down the magic licor. Gradually his brother faded
from his line of sight. And reality settled in. The alcohol was his saving grace. He needed to
stay numb. There's no reason to get distracted…by him.

Cross knew of Smokey's habit. And as much as he needed this human. This fight wasn't
something he signed up for. But he had no choice. His world needed him. And if it meant he
had to dust a friend then so be it. His face grew dark as he hid further into his hood.
Everything was going according to plan.

Smokey chuckled. Dude was getting soft, this was his chance, and this was the advantage he
needed. Cross was blocking some of his vision with his hood up. Perfect. He summoned a
barrage of bone attacks in his blind spot. Each one is blue and ready to damage the dude to
bits. Cross jumped but got his leg all cracked as one of his attacks pierced the bone. The dude
landed with a thud as he held his leg.

“ ah…ah…asshole! That was my good leg!” Cross got into a fetal position as he grabbed
onto his knee. “ Dude, why are you like this!? I never wanted to fight you!”

“Trust me. You should’ve ‘Back-ed up’. It's too late now. Sorry buddy” He made sure to
tell that last part a little louder He knew at least one of the boys was home right now. And his
sensitive hearing got the message.

This fight was practically over.

What he didn't get was why go this far. Cross kept rolling on the floor holding his knee as if it
caused him immense pain.

Was he trying to be comedic? Or pathetic?

This wasn't personal. And yet he was fighting his friend over some human. That didn't seem
right. Humans didn't mean much to him. Even if this one wasn't so bad. The human was nice
to him. The problem is.

She was just another human.

Humans come and go. So why did she matter? He tried to come up with something but he
was drawing a blank. She's given him a home. Even accepted his demands. She was far more
naive than this skeleton. Who was still rolling around in pain? And far more entertaining than
this fight. Maybe that's why. She's interesting. Did she catch the doctor's interest too?

He grabbed his bone spear. He dragged it along to the fallen Cross. It was time to dust the
dude. Cross stared in disbelief but waited for his final blow.

He looked down at Cross and let out a sigh. Luck was starting to rub off on him. He closed
his eyes. “Just go home, dude. And warn Baggs to never come here” He made his bone
weapon dissipate.

“Why aren't you killing me? You never hesitated before?” Cross mumbled as he looked
away sheepishly.

“You're not my target. Doc is” he answered as he looked at his surroundings.

Dr. Baggs always had a plan for everything. And if this human was important he would go all
out. Even be a bit underhanded if needed. Underhanded… that bastard.

He grabbed the cuff of Cross's hoodie and saw the familiar shackle on his ankle. The red light
was flashing. Which meant that Baggs knew their location. And Cross was just the bait to use
up all his magic when he got there. He held his breath. He had fallen so easily for Baggs'
plan. He should've listened to his brother's warning .
“ How much time before the doctor gets here?” He pulled out an Echo cigarette. Cross
kept quiet as he was still wincing from his injury. Smokey took a quick puff before
teleporting them a few yards away. Away from prying eyes.

He can't let Baggs meet her. He needed to think fast and needed some help. If he was lucky
then Axe should be coming soon.

He waited.

In the meantime, he sat down and closed his eyes. He needed to figure out the doctor's plan.
The doctor wasn't someone who would come out unless he knew he won. So what did the
shrimp have up his sleeve?

He couldn't come up with anything. All he could do was heal up with his Echo Blue cigarette
and wait. And he waited until he could feel a shift in the air.

He knew the Doctor's plan now. He summoned a giant barrage of bones behind him as he
could hear a familiar chuckle. Ah, Cross was the decoy. And he fell into his trap.

He turned around to see a familiar face.

“Smokey was it? Come now. I thought you were smarter than this” The Doctor dodged the
attack as he came walking over with a group of monsters behind him “What a pity. It's not
too late to join me. I insist”

The group of monsters teleported around him. Each one looked more crazed than the last.
Surrounding him as they circled him with sick smiles. He's never seen any of these monsters
before. All were flowing with blood lust. Somewhere sans. And others who were under the
doctor's control. That told him more about his situation. The dude was unfair. Heh, cowardly
bastard didn't want to get his hands dirty so he called upon a bunch of idiots to do his dirty
work. Baggs didn't care that this was a suicide mission. The coward promised them a future
for their cooperation. And if that didn't work he hypnotized them by force.
“So you bring an army of monsters to the fight? Heh, heh, heh, I raise you one crazy
monster, Doc ” He placed his fingers to his teeth and whistled loudly. Finally calling on his
much-needed backup.

The moment Axe jumped in with Axs in each hand the rest of the group was terrified. The
blood lust in his crazed eyes made it clear he had overheard his conversation with Cross. And
he didn't like that lucky cat was involved.

Good.

Axe knew what to do. Dust everyone and Capture Baggs. Or no one survives.

Axe jumped into the circle with him. The monsters grinned excitedly. His beloved weapon in
his hand got the dude sweating in glee as he swung in circles. Catching a few monsters in the
process. He managed to follow along and stab a few who dodged the attack. A perfect
combo.

In truth Axes had a higher level than him for all the years he's had to kill humans. While his
LV was lower from only killing monsters. So he could handle the monsters coming their way.

*** Play battle music Snake Charmer ***

“Heh, no one harms my girl” Axe hands him a monster treat “Here I got you one in case
ya get dusted”

He nodded as he pocketed the treat. They both got to work. Axe slashed a few while he used
one of his bones to combat those using bone attacks. With each moment he could feel the
familiar sound of dust falling with each monster they killed.

The doctor kept sending monsters his way. Using his voice to motivate them and increase
their power. Those under his control had managed to survive longer than the lunatics.
Probably from following the Snake charmer's words. Controlling the outcome with strategy.
Except this isn't a game.

He kept stabbing more monsters. Dust sprinkled the floor. Heh, it reminded him of home.

“S-stop! You're killing them! Bags this isn't what I signed up for. We were only
supposed to take the girl” Cross screamed. He had tied fabric on his leg as he tried to get up
but failed.

“We are supposed to be peaceful. But you know. Smokey doesn't seem to get that. He won't
comply so…plans change” The doctor didn't hold a hint of empathy for their fallen
comrades. His eyes were focused on Axe.

Smokey wasn't any better. Each enemy that came his way was met with the same fate. Dust.
Some Sans had used their Gaster blasters as a last resort. They aimed at him and Axe. His
buddy managed but he wasn't so lucky. His hand had got caught by the blast. He could feel
his hp go down a bit.

This should worry him but it didn't. It made him happy. The blast hurt like hell but it only
pushed him forward. He could see Baggs eyeing him now. He reached into his pocket and
balled up a few of his cigarettes into his fist. He quickly shoved them into his mouth as he
crunched them. The crunch of the leaves filled him with some energy but wasn't as effective
as smoking them. Baggs was smiling at him snacking. The dude was assuming that was the
treat Axe gave him. Heh, sucker.

He summoned two blasters as he attacked aimlessly. Playing the role that he was all healed
up. Slowly pretending to get sloppy with each of his attacks.

“Sorry cousin” He stabbed an enemy in the back. Another death to feed his Lv.

One slash here. Another stab there. If this keeps up he is gonna run out of energy. Axe had
begun to chop up the monsters with force. The ground was shaking with Axe moving around.
The force was enough to make tornadoes with the dust on the floor. Blinding the enemies.
This did limit his vision as well. Smokey grew cautious. He could feel the breeze from each
swing. If he wasn't fast enough Axe would dust him too. He did not like the way Axe's eyes
were starting to go homicidal.

They seriously needed to finish before the dude hit his breaking point. With a harsh swing,
the rest of the dust blew away, dragging a few monsters to their demise. Blowing them out
and cleaning the area around them.

“It's like your Axeing me to kill you” the giant monster chuckled darkly. The dude was
getting too caught up in the fight. That said their main target was Baggs. Smokey scanned
around for the shrimp.

Bingo

Bags stayed on the sidelines. Just watching. That smile of his couldn't hide the slight wincing.
The guy hated violence. That didn't excuse him for sending others to their death. Even if they
were killers.

They all were.

The Doctor must truly think he's better than them for not choosing to fight. Making someone
else do the killing so he never had his LV raised. Coward.

There weren't many left now. Three we're still standing. Each one's LV matched his own.
When did Baggs have time to get more cousins?

It didn't matter. The adrenaline in his magic was getting him excited. Each kill filled him with
joy. He started to litter the floor with bones. They moved like waves of water. And each of his
bones got bigger the closer they got to the violent monsters. The corrupt counterparts didn't
know how to react and tried using cannons to slow down the waves. It wasn't gonna work. He
summoned more.
“Die already you monster!” one screamed as he stabbed a bone spear into his shoulder. He
didn't flinch; he used the momentum to flip back and grab a bone from the floor to slash the
monster. Caught the dude by surprise. The slash managed to cut his face a bit. Bits of dust
had dirtied his hood.

He jumped out of the way as he winked at the enemy. Sending him off. This confounded the
dude before he was chopped up in half by a flying Ax. The weapon flew back to his buddy
like a boomerang. And that was the last one. All they had left was Cross and Baggs to kill.

“Heh, Baggs is first on the chopping block!” Axe screamed in glee. His eyes had grown
into giant orbs from all the new Lv flowing into his system. Fueling their lust for more.
Smokey could see he had lost his marbles.

“ENOUGH!”

The doctor's right eye began to swirl. He managed to cover his eyes but Axe wasn't so lucky.
The guy froze as his eyes slowly swirled a familiar color. He looked over to see his buddy's
soul had a familiar thread strapped on his soul. A new one etched itself onto his soul,
marking it as a new hypnotic command had been added to his soul. There look to be two so
far on him. The new one was thin and probably easy to snap. But the older one looked
thicker. What did the doctor command Axe to do in the past?

“Isn't that cheating? I thought heroes play by the rules?” He playfully asked.

It was a sick joke but it should get the guy talking. He needed some time to think about what
he could do. He's lucky he can keep standing up. His shoulder is pretty splintered from how
slow his HP is falling each time he moves his arm. And he couldn’t forget his slashed rib. So
he can't fight right now. He tried to hide his sluggish movement by moving slower…

Axe needed to fight the command. Baggs must've used all his power because he could see the
dude's lazy smile dragging.
“...they didn't deserve to die” Cross whispered. He was slumped at the sight of dust on the
floor. The monster watched in fear. The battle was over. Most of the so-called good guys had
all died off. Dying for a good cause if he could call it that. Bags ignored him and turned to
Cross.

“See Cross. This human is a threat because of these two. See what they did to our
comrades? More reason for us to return everyone back” Baggs rang as his voice held the
familiar hypnotic tone. Cross stayed quiet, still staring at the scene before him.

Cross face told him everything. He's doubting. As he should. He didn't bring kind monsters
who would do way better at subduing them. No, he brought sinners like him to the slaughter.
And Baggs was gonna sneak in and take the girl like a coward. Probably leave Cross too if it
wasn't for his magic. Cross was his ticket back to the main house. Baggs focused now on
stopping Axe from killing them. Cross was his only escape.

“You're trying to take a life. And here I am saving one. Am I good or am I bad?” This
was getting boring. His cracked shoulder was starting to give him a headache from the pain.

“You lost. What do you expect?”

He pulled out the monster treat from his hoodie. The two monsters froze as they saw him
holding his ace. He smirked at the shock from the two. Did they think he ate his treat during
the fight? It was a clever fake out of his. The doctor was too focused on controlling the tides.
That it never occurred to him that he wasn't the only strategist in this fight of theirs.

He threw the treat in the air. Axe jerked his head up. The scent of food got the monster to
move. A familiar jingle could be heard around his neck. The little sound got Axe's eye lights
faded in and out from the hypnosis. Was that it? This got him thinking.

In that second Cross used his magic and pulled the treat towards him. He took a bite. Healing
his broken leg. Good as new.

This didn't hinder Smokey. He knew better and ran over to Axe. He shook him. The collar
chimed as this woke Axe from his trance. His eyes had returned to pinpricks. No longer filled
with bloodlust.
Killing two birds with one stone. Or at least that's what they are about to do.

All thanks to Axe having a weird fetish. Their saving grace was a worn-out blue
collar………….

“Where's y/n? Did he take her?” Axe growled as he was back to normal. Baggs frowned
before running over to Cross. Axe ran, catching the doctor in his arms.

“heh oh poor bagel he forgot about my connection” He pulled at his collar in pride. “I
belong to my goddess? Didn't I make that clear in our last chat?”

“Dude her name's Y/n. Stop talking. You sound like a cultist” He rolled his eyes. Axe's
face grew red but nodded.

Baggs' eyes widened.

“You said it was just a human…you meant kitten” Smokey recognized the jealous tone.
The dude clenched his fist at Axe's remark. Interestingly Baggs was finally showing some
emotion.

The dude at a ditch effort tried his magic one last time. He tried his hypnosis but Axe shook
his head as the bell rang grounded him. The once confident skeleton was now looking at the
two blankly.

“Adding that new info. Makes sense the outcome now. Very well. What are you gonna do
now?” Baggs growled.

Oh, he had a few ideas.

This monster needed to be taught a lesson.

“Gonna do some sketchy shit doo dah, doo dah” Axe sang as he swung the monster
around like a doll “Let's cut him up just a bit da doo dah day”

“or dust him with ease” Smokey chimed.

“Or kill him slowlyyyy~” Axe tagged in.

“Or dust him bit by bit. All the doo dah day” Smokey ended their sick song. Axe's lips
curled into one of surprise. Letting out a low chuckle at their dark joke.

“Wait, can we really!?” Axe was getting excited by the idea. And Smokey would've done so
but the doctor needed to live. If he killed him now. The machine would stay broken. As much
as he would love to enjoy this peaceful world. He knew others wanted to go home. So the
doctor got to live another day. Hopefully, send everyone else back. Just not at the cost of
Luck. He could always pick up a bad apple later to get the machine to work.

“Nah leave it to me. I got a better idea”

He immediately knocked out Baggs. Cross managed to get away. That didn't matter right
now. They needed to keep Baggs busy for a few more weeks. Cross wasn't important. That's a
problem for another day. Right now.

Baggs was coming down with a bad case of heat.

______________

(Now)

Smokey took one last drag as he looked up at the sky. It's a good thing they couldn’t gain Exp
in this universe. He checked his LV and it had stayed at LV19. It was odd he didn't gain any
love. He could have sworn he had gained it. A big relief for him. He didn't know how to
explain their LV. And yet something didn't feel right about that. He could've sworn he felt
himself feel numb with each kill. He must be losing his touch.

They had managed to clean up all the dust before the other two came back from groceries.

He dragged Baggs back to the main house and dropped him off at one of the empty
quarantine rooms. He explained to Cinnamon that Smiley was at a stage 3 heat and would be
out for a few weeks. Cinnamon agreed and was considering who to assign him to keep him
company during his heat. Smokey had the perfect person in mind. Lust.

So Baggs will be out of commission. Buying him some time to figure everything out. And if
that didn't work. There was one last thing that would do the trick.

He pulled out a small bolt that he had stolen from the machine's motor. He picked it up when
he dropped the unconscious monster back. No one would miss it or would know where it was
supposed to be placed. Something so small and overlooked could cause so much damage.
Now if anyone tried to use the machine. It wouldn't work. Not unless they knew which bolt to
screw back on.

Why Did You Help The Human?

His Papyrus swirled around him. Taunting him with his scarf wavering in the air. Similar to
how he would always have it.

“ I don't know. She's interesting”

Interesting? Is That All She Is To You?

“Maybe? I dunno…”

He wasn't sure why he helped. There's no hurry for him to get home right now. So why not
enjoy this little vacation?
Are you Sure It's Not Because Of Something Else?

“you’re delusional”

He took a quick swig. Leaving him alone to drink at his own expense. They won for now but
he had a feeling there was more to Baggs' plan tonight. The dude was always careful.
Unless…there was more history than Baggs let on about the two of them? What did Luck
know about the doctor? And why was he so adamant to get her? Too many questions.

He needed something to eat.

“Hey, Smokey? Want some pizza?”

He turned around to see Luck with a slice of pizza. The answer to their problems is in more
ways than one. And she didn't even know it. He hid his flask. She handed him the plate. Her
eyes focused on the stars.

“ Thanks, roommate”

He took a bite. The cheesy and salty pepperoni eased his soul. It's a miracle he could taste the
flavor. Frankly, he couldn't recall the last time food tasted like anything. The plate was soon
polished and his belly was full. This was why he needed to protect her. He could taste her
cooking.

“So what brings you outside? Shouldn't you be with your mates right now?”

“I wanted to check on you. And look at the stars. Don't they look amazing? I used to be so
fascinated by them. Someone I know loved them so much I couldn't help but fall for them
too” She watched the stars with him for a second. He looked over to see her eyes so bright.
And for a moment he could recall why he loved the stars too.
He looked back at the stars.

“huh ”

______________________

(Cross)

With the help of some binoculars, he was able to spy on his current targets. In the distance, he
could see all the skeletons and the human. Chatting and causing shenanigans. All of them
except Dust had their guard down. Good. Just like Baggs had hoped.

Those who control information win the battle. Baggs wasn't wrong to expect the unexpected
with this human. Cross figured she was simply dense. So it should've been an easy
kidnapping, but he couldn’t imagine that she had 3 powerful fighters on her side. Good things
Baggs told him about plan B if they couldn't acquire y/n.

Cross pulled out the small purple vial. One of Baggs' recent experiments. And after today it's
no longer in the beta phase anymore. Cross couldn't fully understand the effects of this drug.
Mr.Baggs had been going through trial and error for it to work. And tonight it was a huge
success. The only downside was that the monsters that used the serum were dusted in
moments. So he wasn't sure if they had long-lasting effects. Oh well, Baggs promised him
those who died. He could take part of their universe for his own. So at least he got something
out of tonight.

Poor guys.

“I'm against unnecessary sacrifices to fix something that is fine as it is…so were their
sacrifices really okay?” he wondered. Was Smokey right?

He called his hands into fist. “ No, dude’s a killer and is just keeping the human away
because he doesn't want to go back to his universe…yeah” He wasn't sure if he was trying
to reassure himself or try to see flaws in his words.
 He shook his head and began walking away to clear his mind. At least for tonight, they can
say everything was a success. At least on his side of things. Were the others more successful
with their parts of the operation?

Violet was trying to go out except they still needed to play nice around cinnamon. That's a
struggle of its own with how short his temper is. And Idol Killer seems to be focused on his
music. Why did Baggs give him sheet paper? What was that going to do?

Oh well. He teleported out of there and back to the main house. Now that Baggs was now in
horny jail. Cross was stuck dealing with everyone on his own.

This filled him with dread. There's too much to do and he's not sure if he forgot something
important. What the heck was he supposed to do with the drug in the meantime? He was
stuck holding the remaining vials of Baggs' new drug. It was a huge success so far in the
fight. Minus the monsters dusting with a simple attack.

“Might as well wait until Baggs gets out. What am I forgetting?” Cross laid on the futon
next to the machine. It was quiet for once. Well, he could take a short nap and relax in the
meantime.

Chapter End Notes

So now to continue the story. Oh? Did you think because Baggs is out of commission
doesn't mean his henchmen won't be around to play muhahahaha. Ahem now let's jump
start that harem. You got a date with Axe.....

Also crazy idea about Baggs in my head...

*Before*
Baggs: Some of you may die, but it's a sacrifice I am willing to make...
*later*
Baggs: well now to wait for everyone to lower their guards
Lust: Hi~ ❤
Baggs:*heavily panicking*
Lust:*flirt*
Baggs: *flees*
Lust: oh this is gonna be fun~
 Stone in the Axe (Axe date)
Chapter Summary

Axe gets a job.

We learn that nothing in life is free.
Axe tries to impress you on this date.

Chapter Notes

So Axe has a few nicknames for people. I thought to make a list in case everyone forgot.
Boy Scout-Blue.
Game boy-Papy
Or Loverboy- Papy
S -Smokey (only guy he respects so far)

Axe song- All of me by John legend

And 9 to 5 by mustard service
Mc- Apollo by Last dinosaur

See the end of the chapter for more notes

(Axe)

He let out another heavy sigh. The birds were leaving, flowers were dying and cold days like
these…he was stuck at a job away from his mate. Tormented by a steel griddle. Mocking him
by not lighting up like his boss had shown him. In his frustration, he let out a low growl.
Mate~ where was his sweet goddess?

“hey don't get distracted! You need to be prepared for the afternoon rush!” His boss fuku
unanswered as she opened up the food truck. Her fire had gone from green to a prickly green.
If he recalled his goddess warned him to be good with her. He couldn't remember for what
reason. Oh well.

The woman was a real firecracker when he took the dumb job. It's still a mystery how his
sweet pumpkin was able to convince the flame women to hire him. Was it his cooking skill or
her adorable puppy dog eyes? He could never tell. All he could be is grateful to his wonderful
goddess for this chance.

He placed his hands on the griddle flames. Still not hot enough as he had to throw in lighter
fluid to get a real fire started. Testing the thing he flipped a few shrimp in the air. The smoke
didn't bother him. What bothered him was the fact he hadn't seen his Kind, Beautiful,
Voluptuous new mate in 5 FUCKING DAYS!!!!!

The only reason he could remember he hadn't seen her in days was because he started this job
5 days ago. Fucking Boyscout. Everything was finally going right for him. The love of his
life finally agreed to see him go on a date with him. Hell, he even convinced the Boy Scout to
let him be her other mate. Everything was finally coming together.

Except…. All of it came crashing down the moment he opened his fat trap. Finally to have a
chance with his mate was within reach. All tumbled down after a discussion with Blue about
his date. He had to bounce off some ideas and he figured Blue could help.

*a few days ago*

“SO WHERE DO YOU PLAN TO TAKE OUR MATE? BEACH? CARNIVAL?

ARCADE?”

“Stay in. I'll cook her a feast. We’ll watch some cheesy movies. End the night by
watching the stars from the balcony” He did plan to lavish her with affection. And be
considerate as that is what his brother always used to tell him.

He's noticed his poor mate has been stressed out lately so he's been watching videos on how
to massage the human body. A ton of videos later he had got it down. He planned to show her
his skills. And if she wanted a happy ending like the comment section suggested well…he
wasn't gonna disappoint.

Boy Scout- Blue…wasn't impressed.

“AXE, YOU SAVE THOSE DATES FOR THE SECOND OR THIRD DATE. YOU NEED
TO WOW HER. DON'T FORGET TO BUY HER A GIFT!”

“Buy? Oh right! I made her something” He was proud of his creation. He made her a
mixtape with the tapes he found while he was hunting in the trash. Dumpster diving was an
art. And he couldn't break the habit. He discovered if he washed up before his sweet mate got
home, she wouldn't notice. There were a few occasions he had to dive into the dumpster to
find a few things.

“WELL, WHY NOT TAKE HER TO THE MOVIES?” Blue suggested “IT DOESN'T COST
MUCH IF YOU GO DOWNTOWN”

“...cost? Can't I just trade for goods?” He's found a couple of nice lamps. Maybe he can
trade for some tickets? Snowdin had taught him how to barter once magic food became a
hard item to find. And gold had become worthless. Food became an excellent currency. Too
bad blood stains clothes whenever he had to place some in his pockets to trade for some extra
blankets.

Blues scrunched his nonexistent eyebrows at his remark. Oh no. He shouldn't have said that.
Lucky for him, his girl had his back. She spoke up.

“He's funemployed! He's a good worker! That's not the problem. Axe can't get a job with
Papyrus and Sans looking for him. And it’s hard for him to get a job with no credentials or
social security” She defended. Those were good points that he had absolutely forgotten about.
He just didn't know what line of work to go into. Cleaner? Carpenter? Chef?

Gameboy wasn't buying it. Blue was on the fence.

“You sure it isn't because the dude has the social skills of a carrot?” Gameboy sneered as he
sat next to his sweet apple pie. It took most of his willpower not to growl at Gameboy. He
held his tongue out of respect for his brother.

“OH, I CAN FIX THAT! YOUR RIGHT MY QUEEN!” Blue chuckled as he pulled out his
phone. “I CAN GET HIM PAPERS BUT HE WILL HAVE TO GET PERMISSION FROM
PAPYRUS LATER. POOR GUY STILL LOOKING FOR YOU. SO YOU BETTER TALK
TO HIM!”

“Yeah, yeah spare me the details. Got any food? Or should I just take a bite from you
good-looking?” He winked at his mate. Now that he got the green light might as well have a
little fun.

“AXE NO! SHE’S OUR MATE. YOU GOTTA TREAT HER LESS VULGAR FROM
NOW ON” Blue walked over to their mate and later the top of her head.

“...Why?”

“IT’S WHAT MATES DO!”

“Why?”

“AXE COME ONE. YOU SIGNED THE AGREEMENT! DIDN’T YOU READ THE
BOOKLET?!”

“That ... .wasn't just suggestions?” He shrugged, jumped, and snatched his mate from the
two.

He needed some time to rest. His mate wouldn't mind him hugging her right? He quickly hid
her in his hoodie. And further his head. Shielding the two from Blues nagging.

“AXE!…WAIT? WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! PUT OUR MATE DOWN! YOU CAN'T
JUST DO WHATEVER YOU WANT”

“Can’t hear ya me and lamb chop are in hoodie town. You need permission to get in”
“LET ME IN!”

“Axe please let him in”

“hmm, I dunno. Boy Scout isn't hoodie material”

“Axe….please”

He reluctantly agreed to get a job. The only thing he could do was delay talking to
Cinnamon. He will go back to the main house…later. Blue let him slide and offered to get
him papers. Blue was gonna use his sources to make it happen. Leaving him to get a job at
Fuku’s food truck. And subjecting him to stay with him in the meantime to make the
commute easier for him. He would need to train his magic to get used to making multiple
trips. For now, he was stuck with the two bone heads.

He cursed the fucking fish bitch who screwed him of his magic. Leaving him to suffer. He
may be sane but his magic had limits. Teleporting to far distances was still a struggle for him
if he couldn't rely on his mate's boost. Small short cuts were fine. That was his life now. Work
and sleep.

This hell will be all worth it once he gets paid in a few more days. Fuji promised to pay him
weekly so that's a plus. What he didn't like was….

“Axe we need three orders of the shrimp and 5 orders of the fusion corn dog. Did you
remember to make the 2 fire poppers with no cilantro?” His boss rang. He wanted the little
flame woman to ease up on the orders. He barely had time to breathe with all the constant
orders. She had high expectations for him. The woman was wearing him down to the bone.

He let out a sigh. A quick tug at his eye socket and he was back to being a smiling skeleton.

It's worth it! Soon he’ll have enough to take his beautiful girl. He needs to stay determined!
Or that's what he liked to believe. He was going to reach his limit soon enough. If he didn't
see his sweet goddess! His mouth watered for monster candy. He always craved sweets
whenever he thought of her. Boy Scout had given him some money for lunch but he's been
setting it aside to take his girl out. The quicker he makes money the quicker he sees
Cupcake!

His stomach growled. The slight irritating pain in his stomach soon subsided after a few
minutes. He should be fine. The pain was hardly anything compared to back in his old
universe. He didn't eat for 7 years. Giving all his scraps to the town folks. Paying kindness
forward and trying to raise hope in the underground. It's what Paps would’ve wanted.

Oh paps.

Paps would've loved Cupcake. They would've gotten attached at the hip. Exchanging recipes,
and even gossiping about the latest news about MTT. It would've been perfect. If only Frisk
hadn't dusted him before he left.

He couldn't stop himself from whimpering. If Paps was around he would've provided him
guidance on where to take his girl out. What would his brother do in these kinds of
situations?

What did Paps dating rulebook say again?

The rest of the day he tried to remember what that rulebook said on dating. He recalled his
old life while he cooked. It kept him busy from feeling overwhelmed with work. A nice
distraction. In no time it was closing time. He hung his apron up once he finished cleaning
his station. Fuku handed him a box of leftovers in thanks. Heh, nice gal.

“It ain't much, eat up” His boss shoved a fork into his hands “Your stomach is scaring
customers so please take care of yourself ....You did great Axe” The flame woman's voice
crackled. She reminded him so much of Grillby. With her white orbs of concern. It’s a flame
person's famous trait. Always worrying over their customers and workers?
“Thanks, boss. Uh, guess you noticed I've been skipping lunch huh?” He tried to sound
playful but her silence was all the confirmation he needed. She was gonna let him slide for
forgetting to eat. Heh.

“Axe… I wouldn't be so concerned but you remind me of my old college roommate” Her
face held no emotion but he could tell from her voice that she was happy. She sat on one of
their free tables and she signaled for him to sit. “She would occasionally ‘forget’ to eat too.
Honestly she would’ve collapsed sooner if I didn't check in on her health”

He sat down and listened while he nibbled on the leftover chicken tacos. He was curious
about what this flame person was getting at.

“so she had a problem with eating? Or was it for some other reason?”

“A real scatterbrain, if I didn't remind her to eat she would've just made something in the
middle of the night” Boss giggled as she looked at the sky fondly “It was cute and all until
she started cooking fish in the middle of the night and stinking up the dorm. In her defense it
was delicious. But still uhh y/n was a handful back then”

He perked up to hear this. So his mate was a foodie? Awww of course his goddess would do
something ambitious. It only shows how amazing she is.

“So she was your old roommate? Is that why you're still friends?”

“Sort of? I met her in a group project. And we got stuck with each other. She liked monsters
and I was fond of that gremlin," The boss chuckled as she explained their time in college. His
lamb chop was certainly different back then. The quiet reserved girl from college to the open
and laughing women he sees now. It was night and day. There's got to be more to the story.
What changed? He wanted to ask his boss but she already read his mind.

“Back then she was only open to me and a handful of people. She didn't have much of a
social battery” The boss chuckled. “I used to carry her back to the dorm whenever she grew
tired of socializing. After a nice Mt.Brew and Cheetos break she was back to being her crazy
self. The way she is now, that's how she was when we were in our dorm”
So they were alike. He wasn't fond of being around crowds for long. He felt drained putting
up a front whenever he had to work at his stall.

His poor goddess.

That made more sense. Sugar Cube would always come home and game a little or just start to
cook. Or lock herself in her room. It wasn't long before she came back with a spring in her
step. He made a mental note that his mate wouldn't want to be in a crowded area.

“So what happened next?”

He finished his meal as he watched his boss anxiously. He wanted to know about his goddess.
The boss pulled out her phone. He didn't want to pry but he was curious what happened for
her to change. Fuku shrugged. Her embers crackled into a soft glow. She pondered as she
typed something on her phone.

“I left. I went overseas to improve my potential business and well y/n chose to fall in love
and move in with her boyfriend” Fuku mumbled she looked at the watch to see it was past 5.
“Shoot, it's getting late. Are you okay going home?”

“Uh yeah. Thanks again for the meal….It's been nice” he was grinning like a fool. Payday
was coming soon “Hmm 2 more days and payday”

This stopped his boss in her tracks.

“Axe it's only been 3 days…”

“Shit”
__________ Date time!___

After a few more days he managed to learn a lot about his girl thanks to his boss. He ignored
all of Boy Scouts’ suggestions and made his plans. He was ready to wow his mate!

His soul was practically screaming once he got out of the shower. Mate where is she?! He
needs to hear her sweet voice. The way her hair felt sliding down his fingers. Oh, sweet
goddess he missed having her in his arms. Feel her soft skin on his bones. It practically killed
him that he wasn't with her now.

He borrowed a few clothes that didn't fit Boyscout. A red turtleneck and grey wooly parka.
He kept the black sneakers on, Sweetie Pie got for him. He took a whiff of the air and his
soul was shaking in excitement. She was here!

He couldn't stop himself. He teleported behind her.

“Mate! You're here!”

He couldn't bear it anymore so he pulled her into his arms. Twirling her in the process. She
was still light like a feather. He couldn't help but nuzzle her neck. The familiar warmth
welcomed him. The smell of citrus and peaches was still there. Did she miss him? Did she
notice he put cologne on for her? Did he smell good to her as she did for him?

The soft blush on her face was a great start. The familiar warm glow in her eyes made all the
work worth it. He finally let her go. He settled on holding her hand. Giving her a quick scan.
The gray dress she had on got his body all riled up. So they matched a bit. Ok, play it cool.

“you look hot”

That…wasn't what he meant.

Lambchop didn't say a word. The soft pink grew into a shade of red. She averted her gaze
from him. She squeezed his hand. Awww she was flustered. Speechless?

He couldn't stop himself from grinning.

“Let's go honeycomb. We got a date to go”

She lifted her gaze. The soft lips were puckered, almost as if she wanted to ask him
something. He shook it off as he lifted her into his arms. This was gonna be a trip but he
needed to use his strength to get there. With each kick of his feet, they got closer to their
destination he used his arms to shield her from the wind and debris. The soft jingles from his
collar filled the silence. It might not mean anything to her that he wore her Ex collar but it's
truly been a lifesaver. And it made him feel connected to her. She will never know how many
times she's saved him.

He looked down to see a beautiful sight.

His mate had decided to lay her head on his chest. Sure her eyes were closed. Cute. Her
hands had sneaked into his sweater and clung onto him. He couldn't help it. Watching her left
him feeling breathless. She was grabbing him…..oh peaches was gonna drive him wild.

He tried to hide his joy by paying attention to the street signs. He couldn't help running faster
with each step. The place wasn't far now. Soon.

He made it in record time. They got to the botanical garden. He placed her down gently.
There weren't any visitors here. And there wasn't supposed to be any in this area. This spot
was closed off for the season. But his sweet apple didn't need to know that.

In their path was a huge garden of camellias. He was lucky to find this flower before their
season was over. The workers there had closed it off for the season as most camellias had
died off. All except those around the gazebo. Those were still in perfect condition. He offered
his hand for her to accept. Soon he guided his goddess to the table in the gazebo.
 From what his boss told him. She had been mesmerized by these flowers. Falling in love
with the flowers meaning back in the day. A ‘cheesy romantic’ Fuku called his mate. And
looking into it he could see why. The flower held a history of love. They mean devotion and
longing between two lovers. The flowers still held their colorful glow but they were pale in
comparison to her. He plucked one by the root. He placed it safely on her soft hair. The color
matched her rosy cheeks.

Why is she so cute?

The leaves and the flowers are linked. And in a way, he felt that's how he felt about her. If
she was a flower he would be the leaves that would protect her from harm. Camellias suited
his mate. Beautiful and full of surprises.

“Axe! These are beautiful. I didn't think I would be able to see these flowers during the fall?”
Her eyes held a tender glow. The soft laughter that came after was music to his ears.

“Don't thank me yet, candy apple! The date isn’t over yet. Now where is it?” He sat her
at the stone table. He looked under the table for the picnic basket. He let out a sigh of relief.
The giant basket was snuggled by the bushes right where he asked his roommate.

He wasn't sure if Smokey would throw him a bone and help him out. He did ask the guy last
minute to drop off the basket for his date. He didn’t believe Smokey was even paying
attention to him at the time. Dude seems to be occupied with something at the time. The guy
was always spacing out. Glad he didn't have to worry about making two trips now. He’ll
thank him later. He opened the basket to see a note. It read.

Now we are even. Careful don't mess this up or else I’ll take her myself :p -S

…of course. Selfish prick. He ripped the note. In seconds he set the table with all kinds of
goodies. He made sure to scoot closer to her. There was no way he was gonna give Smokey a
chance to woo her. The dude gotta see her for the past week.

“Axe, this is wonderful. Did you make these?” the table held a few different combinations of
sandwiches, muffins, and other sweet treats. He had made sure to make a few of her favorites
to sweeten the deal.

“Yup, got some help from my boss. Now say aww” He picked up one of the finger
sandwiches, he placed the sandwich into her mouth. With 3 bites it was gone. She licked her
lips and smiled. He couldn't resist looking at her. He couldn't hide his blush. She just looked
so perfect.

“How was it lamb chop” he asked.

“Pretty taste pudding cup” She added back

“Would you like more soda pop?” He chuckled.

“Sure thing moon pie” Her mischievous smile left him curious. What was his love thinking
about? They kept eating their meals while watching the birds fly west for the season. She
would occasionally giggle. He wasn't sure why he hadn't cracked any jokes. she said
something back to him. And there it was the same mischievous smile. What game was she
playing?

“Want another apple slice, sugar cube?”

“No, thanks push Pop. Could I get more water please?”

“Sure anything for you sugar plum”

“aww thank….uhh oh! Lemon drop” She said as her face lit up. “oh gosh why did I think I
could try to beat you with food-based nicknames” his goddess muttered. She swung her head
down in defeat. He nuzzled the top of her head.

He chuckles “You didn't beat me, clementine. If anything, you just made me want to try
and outdo you in this little game of ours” he nuzzles against her neck. Just loved the idea
his mate was trying. If she wanted to make him fall for her more it was working.

“You're on lamb chop” she whispered with a determined look in her eyes. Oh, she shouldn't
have done that.

“ Well, I'm gonna have to up my game then. So here I go” he leans down and softly
nibbles her ear. He whispered back “You smell so good, honey bun” he watched her shiver
at his voice. The small smile tugged at her lips. He gave in and cuddled against her neck
again.

“cheese noodle that's cheating” she blushes, her eyes sneaking a glance his way.

Oh, sweetness.

He chuckled. Teasing her was always fun.

He nibbled her ear, this time slightly nibbling on it harder as he did so “No, it's not cheating
” he whispered into her ear again “ I could do a lot worse than this if I wanted to” he gave
her ear another gentle bite as he looks at her with a sly smirk on his face.

“Axe” she warned.

“aww come on sweetie pie. You know I love you”

“Axe you shouldn't be doing those things. Isn't this going a little fast for a first date?” She
averted her gaze. Aww, why would she be shy about him getting a bit physical? He could
never go any further unless she asked him to.

“Is it? I’m sorry if you don't like it. I love you so much I couldn't resist anymore , I've
been in love with you… since the moment I laid my eyes on you. I just knew you were
the one for me” he nuzzles her neck again and breathes in her scent. Nice and safe. “ I
wanted to make sure that you knew it too”

He stopped himself from whimpering once his mate pulled away from his touch. Her eyes
were wide when she stared at him. Her face was pink like a peach. The small goddess had
shrunk back, letting out a squeak in surprise.

“you love me… but…um aren't relationships supposed to be slow? I just don't want to screw
this up. Isn't it bad to go too fast?” her hands reached out and grabbed his. The small squeeze
from her hand told him she was nervous.

Was he too pushy?

“What do you think, Axe?”

He blushed. If she wanted his honest opinion. All he wanted was to make her happy.
Knowing his mate that wasn't what she wanted him to say. He came up with something else.

“What do I think, darling? I think those love stories are outdated. Who wants to wait
months? Or even years for someone they're in love with to notice their feelings for them
when they can just confess their love right away?” He pulls her into a tight hug. She feels
warm and safe. Why would he take forever to tell her how he felt?

“I only hesitated to confess to you because you already had a boyfriend. Heh, not gonna
lie I was planning to steal you away from them” He winked.

Life was short. And now that he found out his mate liked him he couldn't stop. He wasn't
gonna miss his shot because he was waiting to see how things go….he could never sit on the
sidelines anymore. There were chances he could've taken to stop the human. Things he
regrets because waiting for the right chance. People he cared for got hurt because he waited.
No more. Now he took action.

He let go of her. While his eyes stayed focused on her. That soft Cheshire smile he's seen so
many times before whenever they would get like this. The way she looked so intently at him.
Playful and childish. It was maddening how fast he fell for her.

“Sweetmeat, you should know my whole world was a mess. Before my town faced
famine.. I lost my brother to a terrible accident. A lot happened after that” He pointed at
his skull “ Magic Al food was becoming harder to attain. And people were getting
desperate. I lost some friends because I had a lot of magic. Desperation creates
problems”

“So they tried to take your magic…wait they did that to your skull?” she gasped as she
reached out toward his face. The soft fingertips brushed against his skull. Dangerously close
to his eye socket.

He flinched, and he brought her hand away from his eyes. The heavy feeling returned and his
mind began to spin. The memory was trying to resurface. He could hear her apologizing
briefly. This shouldn't have messed him up so much. He tried to ground himself by jerking
his eye socket.

Stay calm. Stay calm. She's not Undyne. It was just an accident.

“Careful, a friend attacked me and stole my eye…I still remember that day so clearly.
The way her hands forcibly pulled at it. The pain was overwhelming when she finally
ripped at it. She plucked it out of me. I wasn't the same after that, sugar pop. That fish
had the gall to call me a demon for not offering my eye to her willingly…I killed so
much to keep the monsters fed. I did things I wasn’t proud of. All so she could stab me
and take my eye” He could still see undynes face when she did it. All for the greater good
she said. Fish bitch stabbed him in the back and cracked his skull for a dumb hunch that
didn't even work.

“The reality is more messed up. Did you know I had to kill humans so my town could
have food for their families? I never wanted to hurt anyone. Their voices haunt me.
Even though I never allowed myself to eat human”

“I’m so sorry you had to deal with that. Your okay Axe” his goddess cooed into his skull.
Whispering praises as she spoke.
He felt something warm. On his face. Oh, it was, candy apple. Why was she crying? She had
him cradled in her arms. Her knees were on the bench. He could feel her supporting his
weight as she pulled him closer to her. It was so warm in her arms. The feeling of her
scratching circles on his back. He couldn't resist purring.

She held him there until she was ready to let go before he continued.

“I ended up taking someone else's eye out of spite” He points at his good eye “It's not
perfect but it works. After losing my friends and my mind. I learned something. Ya
learn to stop waiting around for a miracle. I’m sorry goddess…I can't take things slow
when it comes to you”. he chuckled while he ran his fingers through her hair “sorry in
advance. I just want to show you how much I love and appreciate you”

“Axe you too sweet”

“Then can I get a kiss for being so sweet, cupcake?” He tried hiding his smirk.

“Axeeee”

Sadly, she didn't take his offer. So they began walking around the gardens. They saw a few
flowers. She took a few pictures while he managed to get her to cuddle him a couple of times.
Sadly, their fun date didn't last long. Rain soon came pouring down.

He managed to run quickly enough to make it to what he thought was a movie theater. They
went inside to get out of the rain. He managed to get most of the rain while his mate stayed
dried.

“Geeze what is this place? It looks so odd?” The whole place was decorated with gold and
crimson accents. The place gave off those old-timey westerns he's seen in photos. His mate
was excited when she looked at the place.
“It's a theater. They do musicals or dramas. I used to come here with my sister” Her eyes lit
up when she saw what they were playing. “Axe can we go and watch?”

He was on the fence. The place screamed pricey. Perhaps he had enough for one ticket. He
wasn't sure. Before he could reject the idea. Her soft chuckle caught his attention. His mate's
eyes were glued on the pictures on the walls of different shows the place had. One in
particular had caught her interest. The count of Monte Cristo. The girl had a reminiscent look
in her eye. The way she reached out for it before hesitating. Did she like that one?

She turned to him for his answer. One look in her eye and he was hooked.

“I don't see why not?”

He was surprised. The tickets were indeed pricey but he managed to get seats on the balcony.
Not sure because of his face or because his mate had convinced the ticket clerk to get them a
balcony seat.

Away from prying eyes.

He sat down while he waited for his mate to return. That angel, offered to pick up some
snacks. The play wasn't so bad from what his mate picked.

Personally, he wasn't into too much drama. But this one was different. He was anxiously
waiting to see what happened to the two lovers now that the guy's friends were plotting
against him. The human had spunk. Soon his mate came back with sweets.

“Sorry, I took so long. Your sugar momma had to get the extra large soda” She joked, as she
handed him the drink. She popped a few pieces of candy into her mouth. “What did I miss?”

“Well, you missed the musical number of the two professing their love for each other.
Real romantic. Wish you could've seen it” He blushed as she nuzzled the top of her head.
“and now we are at the part where Dantes's buddies betrayed him. And now he's going
to jail”
Awe her lips quivered as she glanced over at the stage. The slowly forming poute told him
she wanted to hear the song. That soon changed as she laid her head on his arm. “aww I like
that part. They just look so cute together. I feel sorry for what's gonna happen next” she
whimpered as she watched the play continue.

The people dressed began to move around. The furniture was pushed around. It was
impressive how much the people in black were adjusted to the scene.

“So you've seen this before?”

“Yeah, the movie and the books. Their story has so many twists and turns. Revenge, pirates
and so much mystery and drama. I think it's up your alley. But I always wanted to see the
play. This version was far more romantic than any other version. It kinda gave the whole
what if the lovers in the beginning never lost that spark”

The lights dimmed as the scene changed.

Where Edmund is sentenced to life in prison in the island prison Chateau D'if.

“oh?”

“Yeah, it gives me hope that there's love like that out there. You just have to go and make it
yourself” She gushed, she was at the edge of her seat. Even in the dark, he could see her eyes
light up in anticipation. “What do you think?”

Her soft lips were just begging for him to kiss. This gave him an idea. He shifted closer and
lightly positioned his hand on top of hers. This time he made sure he didn't scratch her with
any of his edgy bones.

“I agree, Velvet. I think we all want to see love blossom.” He leaned closer, letting his
instincts be his guide “Couldn't we make that kind of love right here?”
She blushed as she moved closer to him. Her lips were within reach; he stopped moving until
his lips were inches from hers. He waited for her to make the next move.

“I guess we can blame it on the heat of the night” She draws him into a kiss. Her soft lips
were pressed against his own. Wow, his girl knew how to get his soul fluttering in his rib
cage. The taste was sweet from the chocolate. He didn't want this kiss to end.

The only thing he could do was return the favor. He kissed her back with every bit of passion
in him. His arms wrapping around her tightly, he presses his body against hers. She was so
tiny compared to him that he had to shift to get into a better position. Size wasn't gonna be
what stopped him tonight. His fingers moved through her hair. Soft.

He pulled away from the kiss.

The kiss felt magical. He could've sworn he felt a small spark when their lips left each other.
Wow. His gaze went back to her. Those eyes of hers held love when she looked his way.
“This feels right my mate ” he nuzzles against your neck again. “ I just can't get enough of
you, honey bun”

“Me neither, mi dulce” she whispered

“Dulce?”

“It means candy in Spanish”

“Oh, so I'm sweet. Could I get another kiss…please?”

“Sure gummy bear”

He couldn't stop himself from chuckling. A new food he didn't think would fit him but he
wasn't gonna disagree with his girl. She could call him dirt and he would be proud of the pet
name.

He kissed her again feeling her soft hands move to his face to deepen the kiss. The feeling of
her lips was making him yearn for more. He couldn't stop himself from moaning in delight.
She was his mate now. He didn't have to stop now….

He broke the kiss.

“Sugar drop, let's stop for now. I’m curious if Dante will get his happy ending…I will be
mad if he doesn't ” He wanted to smack himself for getting cold feet. Idiot! Why did you
stop?! You fool!

It wasn't all bad. Settling with her on his lap. The sweet goddess didn't stop him as they
watched the rest of the play. With each song, he got a chance to sneak a kiss on her cheek.

Good news Edmond got his happy ending with Mercedes. Killing or imprisoning his enemies
in the process. So everyone wins.

Once the play was over and people were cheering. They took their leave before any human
could see his face. He didn't want to cause a commotion. They walk out in the vast puddles
on the ground.

“hey, the rain finally stopped,” she murmured. She rubbed her eyes as she

He nodded and picked her up in his arms. His sweet blushing mate clung to him while he ran
back to her apartment complex. He stopped just at the door before putting her back down. He
leaned against the door.

“I guess this is where our date ends. I..I gotta go back. I got work in the morning” he
tried to hide his disappointment. The hallway was dark. The only light was from his eyes. As
he watched her. He wanted to stay. Be next to her. Protect her and maybe love her like he
wanted to.
And knew he shouldn't. He needed to get stronger. He couldn't rely on her kisses forever.
Those were for emergencies….

The way her hand tightened around his hand it was getting soul thumping. What was on her
mind? Watching her smile in the dark. Did she know he could see her looking at him? Did
she know he could see her gaze grow tender in a way that he hadn't seen before? It was
beautiful just holding her hand in the dark hallway.

“Could you stay? Ummm..I miss having a cuddle buddy. I had to settle for smokey-” he cut
her off. He moved away. If he was fast enough he could get the jump on that fucker.

“That bastard! I knew he was planning something behind my back grrrr” He fumed.
His mate grabbed his hand again.

“Axe, I was joking. Come in” she guided him inside. The place held a serene silence. The
lingering smell of charcoal was in the air. Hmm, must be Smokey magic. Probably headed to
work a minute ago. The lingering of his magic gave it away. So they were alone….

His mate walked back to her room. Still holding his hand. She plopped on the bed. She
signaled for him to lie next to her. Her eyes stared at the ceiling “Will you come here please”

He turned off the lights. He shrugged off his coat and lay next to his mate.

“So dumpling. If you could rate our date from amazing to kickass. What would it be?”

“meh”

“WHAT?”

“just kidding. I love it but…I was hoping for a lazy day with you. Work has been busy and...
It's been so long since I've seen you. Smokey doesn't talk much during movie nights so I feel
like I talk too much” his mate groaned as she wrapped her arms around his. Laying her head
on his chest “I missed you. I didn't know how much until now. It's been over a week” she
groans as she closes her eyes. He did the same.
“Trust me it felt longer. Funny you say that. I had planned to keep it simple but
someone's mate said no” He chuckled “But I think this was better. Now I know you're a
softie for romance”

“psssh so are you dummy” He didn't need to see that his mate was trying to be playful. He
wrapped his arms around her. He could feel the familiar heartbeat of hers. It was comforting
in their silence. This was all he wanted.

“Mate…I love you”

“Axe…”

Tap, tap, tap

“Don’t worry. Save those special words for BoyScout ” He could hear her lightly tapping
at his chest. He wasn't sure if she wanted him to move closer or if she was still hesitating. He
didn't mind. All he wanted was to be by her side. If she lets him then he's satisfied.

Tap tap tap

It had almost a rhythmic tune to it. Her hands didn't stop. He couldn't stop himself but
grabbed one of her hands and pulled it towards his mouth. He planted a kiss on her soft skin.
He didn't let go. Leaving it there resting on his lips.

“I…I haven't said it to Blue either” She whispers. “It's such a simple word”

“Yeah, but it's okay. Do you love me”

“yes”

“Do you love Blue?”

“Yes, but I can't say it”

“shhhh I’m just glad you do. Don't worry. Blue probably knows too. Words aren't
everything. Actions speak louder than words”

“Yeah? Guess I'll take a page out of you” She pulled her hand away from his lips. Before he
could complain. In a second her lips came crashing onto his lips. Fueling his soul.
“Pum…pumpkin”

“Sorry, I just had to show you that I care. Thanks for being my mate” She winked at him, and
she giggled. This girl.

He pulled her back into his arms.

“That's it. I'm sleeping here now. Try to change my mind cream puff”

“Okay, but no hogging the blankets!”

“why hog the blankets when I got you to warm me up” He purred. She blushed the
moment his tongue licked her cheek “Would you like me to warm you up?”

“Axe no”

“You mean Axe yes”

Before he could go and take part in warming his girl up. He sees a present lying on her desk.
It was bulky…wait was that for him?

“Hmm? Oh did you see the gift? Yeah, I got you a present. Blue told me it was customary for
dates to give each other gifts so I got you something”

He got up and grabbed the box. The gift wasn't big but it had some weight to it. He
unwrapped it to see it was a red collar. This one had a golden tag. Wait, did she?

“Before you say anything! The gag gift I had planned to give to Sans, looks small on you. So
I got you one that would fit you. I don't know why you were so fixated on it but I tried to get
the same kind. It even has a bell” She covers her eyes with her arm. With her free hand, she
points at the present. “Read the description”

He looked down.

Axe. To the monster, I hold dear. Please return to y/n if you find him. At xxxxx

“Oh gosh, my goddess you're just…come here!” He wrapped her in a hug. He placed the
collar on her hands. The least she could do was change it for him. Her small hands switched
 the collars. The new one felt nicer than the other one. Now he truly belonged to her.

“you know what this means” He said eagerly as he shook a bit to hear the familiar jingle.

“Axe noooo”

He smirked. Oh, he was gonna have fun with this.

“Howl you doin”

“Axe…please stop”

“Aww, but I’m mutts about you!”

“I regret buying that collar now. I should send you to the dog house” she complained while
she tried to shove him off the bed.

“Woof”

He managed to stay in bed snuggled up in the covers. The feeling of being back home never
felt better. He had a home to come back to. Now all he had to do was talk to Cinnamon to let
him stay.

Chapter End Notes

So how was your date? Good? Great now on to more romance. Whose next? Smokey of
course! Papy is gonna take some time to adjust to these turn of events but that's later
chapters.

**Me worrying that I keep adding new characters and don't use my old ones. Then I
come up with ideas on the fly. **

What's coming next you ask?

Sans and Papyrus aftermath. Finally with Bags out of the way we can finally see my
poor San!!! (does anyone else feel bad for him?...i'm starting to)
Chara and Edge come into the scene
Or did you forget you agreed to go on a double date with your coworker Stacy...
Until next time!
 Resolution Court case!!!
Chapter Summary

So we are resolving things?

Sans point of view is back!
Also tango and Epic are finally coming out of quarentine!!!
Because like most of them...they are starting to lose their minds staying inside.
Let Epic be a judge!!
More miscommunication!!?
The drama never ends

Chapter Notes

The chapter you guys all didn't want but got anyway in the meantime while I work on
the other chapters. Some flash writing to keep you guys entertained.
I didn't think I would be able to write Sans until I heard an old song I listened to back in
high school.

Tango- Everyone's a Guru Now by Saint motel (Mariachi version- you won't regret it! I
imagine him dancing with someone to this song)
My choice- Already One year (English Jazz cover on YouTube) by Warbalist
((Super good song. One of the few songs I wanted to first post in the beginning. Glad I
got a chance))
Sans-Fin by mustard service
Epic- 2econd 2ight 2eer (that was fun, goodbye) by will wood

See the end of the chapter for more notes

(Tango)

He got up early to stretch his bones for the day. Tango looked over to see Epic climbing back
from the window. At least the guy came back from his adventures. The hooded skeleton was
dressed in a ninja outfit as he entered from the window. Epic sent him a quick wave before
falling, smacking his face flat on the floor.

Tango winced at the sound. Epic slowly groaned before waving that he was ok. Tango didn't
mind him and pulled the laptop from under his bed to check for progress.
In the last few weeks, he's seen a few monsters on their feed. They moved too fast so he
couldn't tell who it was but he recognized two voices. One was their newest member Violent
and the other sounded like Idol but it was hard to tell once the battery died on the phone. He
checked the feed to see yup. The phone was still dead. So there wasn't a point to stay cooped
up in this place anymore.

It's been a month

If he stays here any longer he is gonna go stir crazy from all of Epic's hijinks.

Tango glanced over to the rope connected to the bell. If he rang it would signal their release.
And right now he desperately wanted to stretch his legs. Maybe get some dance in with his
brother. It's been so long since he could exercise. He was about to pull the bell when Epic
popped in the way.

“Hold up, wait a minute ✋” Epic smirked. “Bruh I got some tea! And you won't believe it
bruh!”

“Save it for later Epic! I need to get out now!”

He knew Epic meant well but he was going crazy being locked up. If he was gonna get
dusted then might as well. He rang the gong Epic placed for this occasion, signaling for Edge
to come in. Hopefully, clear him and Epic.

It's been weeks! Anyone who wanted him dead wouldn't see him as a threat at this point,
right?

Tango signaled for Epic to get rid of his eyehearts and go back to normal. Heat was easier for
them to control. Considering all they had to do was just adjust their magic and fake a heat.
Easy as pie.
“ UHH, WHAT IS IT NOW EPIC!?” Edge groaned as he slammed the door open. “ AND
FOR THE LAST TIME YOU BETTER NOT PRETEND YOU HAVE RABIES FROM
A GRIMACE SHAKE”

“uh bruh, I told you I had a bad case of the shakes” Epic mumbled as he kicked the laptop
back under the bed. “I even have a doctor's note!”

“ YOU'RE A PROFESSOR, NOT A MEDICAL DOCTOR ,” Edge deadpanned. His

correction didn't seem to bother Epic, because he merely shrugged and patted him on the
head before skipping out of the room. Tango tried not to laugh when he popped his head back
in just to stick her tongue out at Edge.

The door closed shut behind him, and the click it made sounded as loud as a gong to Tango in
the quiet room. "I assume there's something you wanted to say alone to me?" He asked the
Dark Edgelord.

“ AH YES…SO SINCE YOU'VE BEEN OUT. THERE’S BEEN MORE OF US

LATELY. OUR BROTHER's COUNTER-PARTS HAVE BEEN CAUSING
PROBLEMS EVER SINCE CINNAMON SENT HALF OF US TO LOOK FOR AXE”
Edge groaned. The guy rubbed the side of his temple in distress. The guy looked like he was
a second away from killing everyone. Edge managed to pull something out of his
dimensional box.

“YEAH, I GOTTA WARN YOU IT'S PRETTY BAD OUT THERE” Edge rubbed the
back of his neck. Edge hands him a clipboard, his tone turned light-hearted. “I NEED TO
FIND MY BROTHER. I'VE BEEN STRETCHED PRETTY THIN SO IF YOU
COULD FIX THE MAIN ROOM ISSUES YOU WOULD BE A BIG HELP”

“oh, how bad can it be?”

He was gonna regret saying those words

As it turned out, Edge REALLY downplayed the chaos the Sanses had caused. Condiments
were all over the walls. Some lazy Sans had been lying on the floor like a maze. Others had
been setting up pranks. Every few seconds he could hear a random bodily noise coming from
somewhere.

He wasn't sure where to start.

Tango glanced at his clipboard to see a list of names crossed off and others with hearts and
numbers on it. And among the list of names he recognized his bro being one of the few that
didn't get sick. What he didn't like was that Chief was out sick and so was Hit.
That explains the chaos. Chief would tidy up and Hit would intimidate the Sans. Hmm,
Operator was at least keeping the peace in the east hall. With Lust? Okay, he would have to
double-check on him later.

So right now they are in a law-less Western. The main living room was a land mine. Tango
walked over to the next room to see Epic talking to Error and Ink.

“Bruh it was crazy! So this human was a 10 but had two guys fighting over her. And she gave
me girl-boss vibes. But anyway, back to the story! She still hasn't told her brother who she's
dating! I mean her brother thinks it's the playboy, the playboy thinks it's his cousin and his
cousin thinks it's the brother. But none of them know who she's dating!?”

Inks eyes lit up. His hands threw a bunch of popcorn into his mouth. Error was pretending to
read a book while listening in.

“ooo that reminds me of an episode of Novelatale. Do you remember Error?”

“Why ask me? Ask Sin. He's literally in the other room” Error shrugged before looking
back at his book “Anyway Novelatale is more interesting than this dumpster fire Epic is
spewing”

“psh still a better love story than Twilight” Epic crossed his arms as he pouted like a child.

“I like his story!” Ink chuckled as he waved at him to continue. Error scoffed and went back
to his book. “come on Ink I know, you think it's crap too”

The two glare at each other as they begin to squabble. Tango sees this and picks Epic up from
his hoodie and away from the two Sans.

“Bruh why do I always get dragged away?!” Epic lamented, he summoned a megaphone. He
points it to Ink and Error. “kiss already!!”

The two monsters look away from each other for a moment. A quick smack from Error and
they were back to their squabbling.

Oh dear, why is Epic causing problems?

Tango drags his buddy over to the hallway leading to the kitchen. He had no clue where to
start on getting the sanses to calm down… Maybe, Epic can use his weird 4th wall to help
wrangle the Sans.

Right now they need to brainstorm. Well not on an empty stomach. So to the kitchen, they
go!

They go in to see Cinnamon there. No other monster in sight. Odd.

Tango opened his mouth to speak but was interrupted by a series of beeps from the oven.

"MY PASTA!” Cinnamon cheered. He dashed over with a pair of oven mitts to take it out.
Tango turned to Epic as Cinnamon hummed while he placed the pan on the counter and
gathered a stack of plates to cut pieces for each of them. "Thank you," he said quietly. "It's
been a while since I had pasta, it's nice to know that you're doing alright Cinnamon"

Cinnamon hummed as he took a bite of noodles “I AM BUT I WISH I COULD SAY THE
SAME FOR MY BROTHER”

“Still not leaving the machine alone?” Tango asked as he scarfed down the carbohydrates.
Epic just threw it in his mouth calling it a “life hack”. Cinnamon looked resigned.

“I AM GETTING TIRED OF HIM PUSHING AWAY. AND JUST FOCUSING ON THE

MACHINE” Cinnamon set more plates of pasta for the others “I MEAN SMILEY ISN'T
HELPING HIM RIGHT NOW SO HE'S ALL ALONE”

Tango understood what Cinnamon was getting at. Any brother in all forms doesn't do well
alone. They tend to overcomplicate things or burn themselves out by overdoing it. His
brother Dance did it all the time whenever he thought he wasn't doing enough. Dance would
endlessly get jobs so he could focus on his dancing career for the royal Dancers. Oh,
brothers. Always taking too much for their good.

Right now Sans is doing the same thing. He needs someone to take him out of his head. And
hopefully, get the guy some much-needed rest.

“Cinnamon, why don't you just kick him out of the basement for a bit? You're the head of the
house?” A voice rang. This Sans had a pep to his step as he strolled over to their table, he
picked up a plate and shoved a spoon full into his mouth.

His fuzzy feather boa tickled Tango's mouth as it passed. There's no way this was a sans. This
Sans had nightclub attire as he

“YOU MIGHT BE RIGHT, LUST. ALSO HOW'S SMILEY DOING? I HOPE ADDING
HIM DIDN'T CAUSE YOU ANY TROUBLE.

“Heh, you could say he's all tied up right now” Lust shoved another fork full of pasta into his
mouth “Don't worry he's busy learning to connect with his feelings”

Lust chuckles as he licks the spoon before tossing it over to the sink. He looks over to
Cinnamon. “You should consider that Sans might be hurting and needs you right now. I can
see when someone is hurting from a broken heart, Cin”

Tango looked up at the new monster. Broken heart? He didn't think Vanilla had those kinds of
feelings. All the dude ever does is sleep and work. He turned toward Cinnamon.

“....he is?” Cinnamon muttered and his eyes held a look. One that was full of worry. He
looked back at his phone. He paused for a second before choking on his pasta when he
looked at his screen.

“uh, you okay there?” Tango asked

“YOUR RIGHT LUST! IT'S ABOUT TIME HE GETS HIS BONEY BUTT OUT OF
THERE!” Cinnamon got up. Lust handed him a drill as Cinnamon ran down the hall. Tango
looked over at Lust in confusion. He mouthed to ‘bust the door down’ before Lust made his
exit.

Ohhh. Yeah, that makes sense.

It was quiet in the room he looked over to see Epic was in deep thought. The monster was
fiddling with a squirt gun in the shape of a chicken. Tango wasn't sure what to say. They still
had a problem on their hands.

He got up and paced around. There had to be a way to convince all those Sanse to behave
without constant supervision. He was about to think of something. Red popped in. The dude
barely made a sound before he collapsed on the floor. Red's clothes looked all torn up and he
reeked of Garbage.

“Uh fuck this. Axe is a sneaking son of a bitch. I ain't gonna keep looking for the
asshole” Red groaned. Epic placed a plate of pasta next to him. Red didn't even move his
tongue and scooped up the food into his mouth. “heh not bad. Could use some mustard”

“Thanks, Epic, but we need to focus back on the situation. I need your expertise. How would
you stop this mess?” Tango cleaned up his mess before looking at Epic.

“What are those!!!” Epic pointed at something moving under Red’s sweater. Epic pointed the
water gun at Red. Out came a ball of fur. Immediately Epic started soaking the two in water.

“The fuck dude!” Red hissed as he covered his face. The black ball moved out of there and
into the main hallway.

“What was that!”

“Shit, I found him on patrol. He seems to like dog biscuits” Red got up.

Tango looked over at the two. He pointed at Epic. “You focus on trying to calm the masses.
While I take care of the fur ball and Red” He pointed at troublemaker. “Please for the love of
Asgore’s garden. TAKE A SHOWER!”

Red took a whiff of his sweater. His face cringed before he disappeared. Tango ran over to
where the fluff ball ran to. In the mix of his running, he saw Cinnamon carrying Vanilla
towards the staircase.

Tango could see from the fear Vanilla had that it wasn't going to be a pleasant conversation
and gave him a thumbs up for good luck.

He managed to find the little black ball. The thing was curled up next to Error. The monster
was reading a book while Ink and Sin were talking.

Tango tipped-toed over slowly so as not to surprise the little guy. Error looked down and
noticed the fluff ball as it began to purr.
“What the?”

Tango didn't get a chance to catch the creature once he pounced on it. The little fuzz ball
scurried over to another room.

Tango got right back up and ran towards the black fur. He ran in to bump into a very sturdy
body. Tango fell back but looked up to see Frisk.

The kid had the ball under control as he nuzzled the thing.

“Aww, you found Domino? Guess I could tell Chara to stop looking. She's been looking
forward to coming back to Blue and Stretch.” Frisked hummed as he petted the animal.

Tango was relieved.

“So sorry for bumping into ya Frisk it's been….a hectic morning”

The human chuckled as they shrugged and walked in. The human didn't seem bothered as
they scanned the room. They mischievous grin grew on their face. “So how is the fam? Any
more new Sanses? Pun wars? Or condiment battles?”

“Oh, I hope not. We are trying to keep the peace for once, frisk. So don't encourage them” He
sighed. Tango could only imagine how Epic was handling his side of the mess.

Frisk face drooped as they trudged into the hallway. They groaned “But it's fall…goat mom
has been strict this semester about my grades. I need some time to goof off!”

“oh? Why don't you hang out with your friends?” it's a mystery why Frisk wanted to spend so
much time with all their new uncles. Not all of them were ‘friendly’ with frisk. Dust was a
good example.

Frisk chuckled as they flashed Tangoo a half smile. “Chara is visiting her uncles and no one
talks to me at school. And my bestie…well”

Frisk grew quiet as they bit at their nail. Tango didn't push anymore as they walked through
the hall in silence. They made it to the main room to see the place spotless and the Sanses
were nowhere to be found. Except for Wings. He was munching on a taco while reading a
book.

Epic was on the floor with a look of pride.

“I understood the assignment.”

Guess he didn't have anything to worry about.

“SO YOU TOOK MY TACO! REVENGE!” Epic screamed as he ran after Wings. The
monster chuckled as he flew off.

(Sans)
Sans looked up. Everything felt like a dream he still couldn't wake up from. Heh, guess he's
been napping for too long.

He looked over to see the machine. A sense of anger passed him. This machine had been
nothing but a pain in his skull.

Living day by day and yet he felt like sometimes he would forget how long he's been at it.
He needed to start jotting down how many days he's been down here. Maybe his cup of
sunshine was right. He was working himself to the bone when he got stressed. Heh maybe.
This machine was gonna be the death of him.

All he could think was that he felt no escape from this suffocating thing. He kept working on
it and for what? So he could finally have his life back? Heh, his life was a joke now. There
were so many problems that he didn't know where to start. All his friends have gone and done
things with their lives. Papyrus didn't need him. He's busy doing so much around the house
and the community. And his love is…

He looks up at the ceiling. Light flickers as he sighs. He couldn't tell her. There's so much he
wanted to say but it's too late. What happened to them? She is with Blue now. Leaving him
lingering with his own feelings…

*knock* knock*

“BROTHER PLEASE, COME OUT”

His brother had been worried about this thing. There's so much he still hasn't told Papyrus yet
about his outing with his kitten. He much prefers calling her his teacup. But ever since one
fight of theirs, she started to prefer him calling her kitten. It was a bit out of the blue. He
didn't mind but he much preferred his sweet tea cup.

His cup of joy was lost to him. He shouldn't have ever tried. What was the point of trying?
There's nothing but a pile of problems and he was getting so tired. So tired of being the one
working on it. Every time he tries to fix it his body feels like a new problem is made. He's
been working on it for ages and still no results.
 In truth, he wants to feel something besides this sense of dread. A part of him wanted to quit
and see what he could do to help his bro with all his new cousins. And that's the problem.

Something tugging at his soul to work on the machine. Was it guilt?

He's felt guilty for many things. He's felt guilty for pushing everyone away, guilty for
avoiding his brother. Guilty for all those that are still here. And those that have stuck for too
long. Isn't there a way for everyone to be happy?

The knocking stopped after a while. A part of him felt a pang of pain spike in his soul. Pain
he could live with.

By the end of the day, there's nothing but silence. He keeps working on the machine. His
hands were starting to cramp up again. Work through the pain. Always work through the
pain. Pain. It was a terrible chant at this point.

A long time ago he used to feel 3 small taps on his back whenever he overworked himself.
And he would turn around and see his cute sweet tea there. Warning him to take a break from
whatever he was working on. Back then it was small little car models and now all he focused
on was the machine.

A while ago he would feel 3 phantom taps on his back. He secretly pretended it was her. But
now even that feeling is gone. Nothing was stopping him. And probably nothing will.

He could hear a small high-pitched sound whirling around. A part of him would check it out
but he made plans to finish drilling the last of the screws to the portal. And if he finishes this
he could potentially test the machine. Hopefully, it will work this time.

“How is it coming along Vanilla?”

A voice above him calls. He doesn't look up as he knows it's probably Smiley. One of the few
Sanses that wanted to take part in helping. The rest seem to talk about wanting to help but
none ever come down to help him. Smiley just blames it on them never being on the surface
and being invested in the internet or gaming. He could understand. The surface is a beautiful
place.
He should know he was mesmerized by everything once they got back up on the surface.

He didn't bother to ask after that. He didn't mind working on this with Smiley. He was nice
enough to help. But he wasn't sure why it was only him that wanted to help. Hmm, was it
because he missed his brother?

He looked over to see it was Cross who was near him.

“ Vanilla, I think you should get the door,” Cross pointed at a certain wall. He didn't seem
worried, rather he looked nervous.

The familiar screech whirring sound was coming from the door. Sans stopped and got up.
Curiosity got the best of him as he got closer to hear it was the sound of drilling coming from
the other side.

“What the-?”

He didn't get a chance to finish as the door fell. The look of sheer anger and rage in his
brother's eyes held something he didn't expect to see. Or the fear he felt when he ran over to
him like a freight train wasn't helping. He…was angry. Papyrus is rarely angry. Almost.

“SANS THE SKELETON YOU ARE LEAVING THIS ROOM RIGHT NOW” Papyrus
roared as he picked him up in his arms. His grip was too tight for his liking.

“Buh-bro you're hurting me”

“TOO BAD”
That wasn't good. Papyrus looked determined as he sprinted away. In seconds he had passed
a couple of their other counterparts down the hall and up the stairs. The little bit of dignity
Sans had was shattered as he witnessed his brother carry him like a princess in distress. Many
curious eyes were on them and all he felt was shame. His brother on the other hand looked
triumphant as he carried him out.

Reveling is some kind of accomplishment to make his older brother embarrassed. Sans didn't
know he could still feel anything.

All he wanted to do was sleep.

“bro, what is this about? Did I forget to read you fluffy bunny?” His brother hadn't
needed a bedtime story in years. But he couldn't help but joke to ease his worry. Papyrus
wouldn't storm in unless something happened. And he couldn't imagine the worst. He
couldn't imagine much right about now.

“BROTHER ENOUGH! I'VE BEEN PATIENT WITH YOU AND BIG SIS BUT ENOUGH
IS ENOUGH” Papyrus shrieked. “I AM AT MY WITS END”

Papyrus places him on the Race car bed while he paces around.

“Paps it's been only a few days since the party ”

“IT'S BEEN 3 WEEKS SANS! UHHH I…JUST FEEL LIKE I’M LOSING YOU. WE
DON'T TALK ANYMORE” Papyrus sat on the floor so they could be at eye level. “TAKE A
BREAK. ENJOY THIS TIME TOGETHER!”

Huh, so it's been longer than he suspected. Guess he shouldn't worry so much then. Maybe he
should take a break but he was so close. The machine finally turned on. Maybe if Paps saw,
he would understand why he shouldn't.
“ But Paps the machine is finally working, it just has some small issues ” he tried to
reason. If he worked on it a bit more maybe he could finally be free. He so badly wanted this
to be over.

“YES AND THAT'S THE PERFECT TIME TO TAKE A BREAK. LET'S CELEBRATE
ONE MILE STONE AT A TIME” Papyrus exclaimed. His hands fumbled with his phone
until he set something on the screen. “I HAVE MORE PRESSING MATTERS TO TALK TO
YOU ABOUT LIKE METTATON!”

The robot? What did that have anything to do with machines? And taking a break?

Papyrus immediately handed him the phone for a flier for the 5th anniversary celebration. Oh
yeah. Paps the president of the fan club with tea cup. But what does that have to do with
anything?

“I AM ON THE COMMITTEE TO WORK ON SETTING UP AND…I WAS HOPING

YOU COULD HELP ME OUT. GIVE YA A CHANCE TO FOCUS ON SOMETHING
ELSE” Papyrus smiled softly as he looked over to his desk. He saw the two little colored
turtles next to each other. “JUST A SMALL ESCAPE YA KNOW….I HEARD YOU STILL
UPSET ABOUT BIG SIS”

He wasn't hiding it.

He missed her. Seeing her with someone else after a year has been…frustrating. And it kept
replaying in his head. How…how did he lose her so fast? And why couldn't he act sooner?
She's with Blue now.

Why did the thought ache his soul?

“Hey Paps….why didn't you tell me she was seeing him?” He knew that his bro wouldn't
forget that kind of info without a good reason. And in a way, he felt like if he said exactly
what he was thinking maybe it would hurt less.
Papyrus twitched a bit. Almost as if he didn't expect him to ask. So it was true he knew….

“Y…YES SHE WAS SEEING SOMEONE. BUT SHE WASN'T SERIOUS ABOUT THEM.
ALL SHE SAID SHE STARTED SEEING SOMEONE. I SHOULD’VE TOLD YOU BUT
SANS! YOU BARELY HAD THE COURAGE TO EVEN TALK TO HER!”

Papyrus walked over and scooped up the two turtles on the desk. He pointed at the two. One
was blue and the other was pink with a flower on top. He cradled them with a soft expression
on his face.

“REMEMBER WHEN Y/N WON ME THIS LITTLE BLUE TURTLE AT THE

CARNIVAL? AND LATER YOU TRIED TO WIN SIS A BIG PRIZE WITHOUT
CHEATING?” Papyrus touched the two turtles’ noses together.

How could he forget his teacup was doing her best to keep him from cheating? He won her so
many plushies but he had his eyes set on winning her a giant olive. All for a dumb pun. Olive
you.

Instead of winning a giant prize under her watchful eyes, he got a small consolation prize. A
small pink turtle. It should've been easy but throwing darts wasn't his specialty. Both of you
guys decided to give them to Paps because he didn't win any prizes that day.

So Paps kept those turtles. Huh.

“I CHERISH THESE TWO. I NEVER! NEVER SEPARATE THEM BECAUSE THEY

NEED EACH OTHER. AND IN A WAY I WANT TO BELIEVE THAT YOU AND SIS
COULD COME TOGETHER AGAIN….” Papyrus's voice grew quiet while hugging the
turtles to his chest. “PENELOPE AND BILLY ALWAYS STAY TOGETHER. It just makes
sense”

Sans gets it.

He wanted that too but he messed up.

“I want that too, Paps but I messed up. I’m not sure how to fix this” He wasn't the best at
fixing friendships. Far fewer relationships. That was his first and he didn't even realize he
messed up. “Heh, it's funny but she's different. She talks her mind more. Even listed her
complaints”

It was a surprise she was far more vocal. And yet he couldn't help but be curious. Did Blue
do that? Did he rub off on her?

“OH, EXCELLENT! SO YOU CAN WORK ON IT. LIKE YOUR SOCIAL SKILLS”

“heh yeah”

“OR YOUR LACK FOR COMMUNICATION. AND FORGETTING PEOPLE'S

FEELINGS WHEN DECIDING THINGS”

“Yeah that's true”

“AND HOW YOU TEND TO REPLY TO TEXTS DAYS LATER”

“Ok that's enough Paps”

“OR HOW YOU TEND TO BRUSH PEOPLE OFF BECAUSE YOU WANT TO DEAL
WITH IT”

Paps…. didn't stop. He kept going as he was practically nagging the blue turtle in his arms.
“OH AND LET NOT FORGET! YOU JUMP TO CONCLUSION BEFORE THE OTHER
PERSON FINISHES TALKING”

“ ....Bro seriously”

Papyrus stopped and finally looked at him. He already got his soul beat down by his ex, he
didn't want to get the same treatment from his bro. He couldn't help but sulk further into his
hoodie.

It's times like this when he's grateful for his comfort hoodie. Hoodies never talk back. All
they know is to keep him comfy.

Papyrus paused once he saw his face did he finally quieted down about his flaws. Geeze he
knew he had it coming but he didn't think he could feel worse than he already did. He lost his
chance.

“HEY, CHEER UP IF SHE WAS VOCAL ABOUT YOUR FAULTS THAT MEANS SHE
DOESN'T HATE YOU”

“I guess. But I'm not sure how to confront her. She knows about our counterparts” He
wasn't sure how he was gonna explain it. Y/n seems to think they are cousins but that lie
won't hold up for long if she sees the others.

He continued.

“Once she learns about them and the real situation. I'm not sure if she will take it well.”
The idea of tons of them from a parallel universe could overwhelm any person. And to
consider they had to be extra careful not to get caught because it could lead to potential
poking and prodding from Alphys or the government. He feared Alphys more with the whole
concept that there are different anime.

Papyrus nodded.
“I’M NOT SURE IF SHE PIECED IT TOGETHER. ITS BEST WE TALK TO HER
ABOUT IT…MAYBE SHE MIGHT NOT BE SO INCLINED TO DATE YOUR
COUNTERPART” Papyrus's puzzled face left Sans feeling a bit unsure.

Would she leave with him?

Or would she hate him more for returning Blue to his universe?

He could only hope that she would be forgiving. And what would that mean for them?

“I dunno Paps. Dude seems to make her happy”

“HE'S ONLY GOING TO BREAK HER HEART LATER…” Paps groans as he averts his
gaze “I DON’T WANT HER TO GET HURT!”

Hmm, not sure how Blue could do that.

Dude a marshmallow. But maybe his brother is worried he might take her away from them.
Away from everyone if he does convince her to live in his universe. She would be alone again
with only Blue and Stretch to comfort her.

Would they know to hold her in a blanket? Would they know to watch cartoons to get her to
laugh again? Keeping her mind busy with puzzles so she doesn't fall into a pit of self-doubt?
He and Papyrus went through it. They would do it again if she needed them.

He could recall holding her when she bawled her eyes out. The constantly reluctant look in
her eyes. He remembered perfectly how broken she was leaving everything behind once. And
only for her to do it all over again…Did she tell him about those times?

Blue wouldn't be that heartless to ask if he knew what she went through. He would probably
break up with her before he left. Now that he couldn't have.
“You're right, Paps. Let's talk to her and see how she reacts. It's about time we clear
this with her”

Papyrus lit up at this. Guess he's been waiting for him to give him the green light about this
issue.

“FINALLY! WE SHOULD TALK TO HER AFTER THE MTT ANNIVERSARY” Papyrus

shrieked in glee at the idea. He couldn't help but agree. It would be nice to see her and
explain everything. He wasn't expecting to get back together with her but he was hoping they
could go back to being friends. She was the first friend he made on the surface. And for now
that's all he wanted back.

It's a mystery how she accepted him. He was just a trashman at the time. And yet he couldn't
help but be wrapped into a NecRomance with her from the start.

“THEN LET US GET PREPARED!”

Papyrus scoops him up as they go back downstairs to see. A bunch of his counterparts were
in some sort of courtroom. The weirdest thing about it was their room was bigger and some
weird courtroom music was playing.

A church bell rang as they all rose.(y’all know which one)

“Order, Order, Order in the court! We are here to decide on the fate of Sans the skeleton’s aus
for causing gorilla war crimes on this house!” Epic slammed rubber chicken as his gavel.
“Bruhdefense! how do you plead?”

Epic was sitting in the Judge's swivel chair as a bunch of him were under prosecution for
some reason.

Sans turned over to his brother in shock. Was this the stuff he was dealing with for the past
few months!?
“The Sans all plead not guilty. They like to plead for insanity because staying cooped up
has led to their sanity dwindling. We ask if you would throw out the case” A fitted suit
Papyrus stood before Epic. Operator walked over to the jury and flashed a smile “Wouldn't
you all agree? Also, why am I wearing a suit?”

The tall skeleton kept trying to rip off the suit only for another one to be in its place. He soon
gave up after the tenth try.

Operator was the typical handyman. Who normally wore plaid, work pants that always had
his toolbelt on. So it was hard to recognize him if it wasn't for the small scar under his cheek.
Dude was mostly covered in dirt so his looking cleaned up was a surprise. When did he have
time to get wrapped in this?

The crowd of Sanses were nodding as others had a trombone.

*Wamp wamp*

Epic nodded as he pointed at him and Papyrus.

“Excellent timing Bruh! Do you think you could sit in for a second? Thanks!” Chairs were
summoned as they sat down.

“Bruh, there's multiple accounts of messing the walls with condiments, excessive socks on
the floor and let's not forget that someone ate MY TACOS!?”

Epic fumed as he pointed his chicken at one of the Sans “I know it's one of you! Now fess
up!”

This…seems to be getting out of hand.

“SHOULDN'T THIS BE A BENCH TRIAL CONSIDERING HALF THE JURY IS
PROSECUTED?” Papyrus tried to whisper to him. The jury broke into a sweat as they
looked down guilty. (Bench trial: A trial without a jury, in which the judge serves as the fact-
finder)

Sans wasn't sure what to say. He looked around to see the place was spotless. So he didn't see
a problem. But maybe he could clear this mess. He signals Operator to place him on the
stand.

The tall skeleton nodded and pointed at him.

“I request Sans the skeleton go to the stand!”

Epic opened a giant book for ‘How to be a Judge for Dummies’ and skimmed the pages.
“Fine, I’ll allow it. Guess you could go over and question your first Bruhtness”

“ Now Sans, Is It True You Kept Us Locked Up Here So We Wouldn't Get Caught? ”
Operator asked as he pointed at him.

It was true.

“True. I did plan to send you guys out. Make the same deal I did with blue”

“What was the deal, Sans?” Operator leaned closer out of curiosity. Others did the same.

Honestly, it wasn't hard. They just had to do a few things. Blue suggested the idea to him a
long time ago. He wanted to pitch it to Paps but Smiley got ahold of him. Wasn't Smiley
supposed to tell his counterparts about the idea?

“You work to save up and get your own place but you would have to work towns away
from Ebbot city. Do a few tests to see if you can handle living outside because your
universes were different and that's it” He motioned for Paps to continue.

“OH! YEAH I WAS CONSIDERING SOME OF YOU TO TAKE THE OLIVE GARDEN
TEST BUT THEN…IT KEPT BEING PUSHED BACK FROM ALL THE CLEANING I
HAD TO DO”

The Jury looked at the guilty party with an evil glint in their eyes. Epic slammed the chicken
on the podium.

“So Bruh is trying to say we have a chance to be out there IF it wasn't for someone causing
problems?” Epic in a mustache and pinstripe suit walked over to him.

“I would say the guilty party would be to blame for the delay. Isn't that right Bruh?”

Sans rubbed his temples.

Please stop. Epic can't be the judge and the prosecutor. At this point, he wanted to go back to
his room.

“If I promise for you guys to have a chance to move out will you guys throw the case
out?” He muttered. He was completely done with this trial.

“hmm If you add in that we can play on Tuesday then well settle” Epic countered.

“Deal. Now please leave. I'm getting a headache”

And with that, all of them left. And in a flash, the room was back to normal. Papyrus shook
his head as the dozen monsters left for their rooms or upstairs to spread the good news. What
did he get himself caught up in?

“WANT SOME TEA?”

 “Yeah, let's go to the kitchen so we can catch up a bit. Sorry, you had to deal with that.”

“Nonsense. At least Epic threw out the case. Normally he's way more vengeful for his tacos.
So I like to consider it a win.”

Fair enough. In no time he drank some tea with Paps. Both discuss their lives and the
progress they made. Frisk came shortly after that. And to his surprise, Domino was with
them.

Chapter End Notes

So my lovelies! Here's what y'all know.

Harem 2/7
Who loves mc 5/7
Who will actually ADMIT it 3/7
Whose still hasn't confessed or realized their feelings yet? 2/7 (You know who)
Why 7 you ask? You get to pick 2 more for the harem. I have one secret character I want
to unlock and add to the harem....later. (it ain't Sans but that's up to you if you want to
add him.)
I'll end up asking which two you guys want in later chapters. I gotta work my magic and
make a few fluff moments and drama before X event. Muahahaha next update will be
later. By Feb maybe. Love you!!!
 Smoking methylene sickness
Chapter Summary

Filler chapter
Mundane day for Smokey while he works at the bar.
Mc got sick!
Axe is a devoted monster.
Smokey is learning a lot about the human. Is someone catching feelings?

Chapter Notes

Laufey- bewitched
(good song and a nice way to introduce Smokeys love arc..)
Fun fact: Methylene is a blue powder that is used to heal people.
Fun fact #2: Kanit is a type of font. And was originally gonna be smokeys name.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Smokey

Work

Home

Sleep

That's what his life has consistently been like. Even back when he was living in the main
house. All except for the few nights they would have movie night or play games. It was
mostly Luck and Axe who went at it. He preferred to supervise.

Those fun nights were gone. While Axe has been away for work. He had to pick up the slack
of guard duties. He kept watch over her and summoned a small set of bones near the exits at
night. Guarding her in the day was easy. He made sure to always have him or someone else
take her around.

Only he and Axe knew the truth. And they prefer to keep it tight-lipped. Who knows if Baggs
had anyone listening in on them? And even if he wanted to tell the others...Would they
believe two psychos? And that still raises the question about Lucks role in all this. How did
Baggs know her?

That also weighed on his mind. He’s been itching for someone to show up so he can get
answers. The peaceful days are making him feel uneasy. That hidden doubt still lingered in
the back of his skull. All he got was silence since Axe was gone.

The dude normally made the house interesting with his crazy antics. If it wasn't for Axe
trying to get a rise from Luck. It was him cracking some killer jokes with him. The more
morbid the better.

But now it was quiet.

Luck kept them busy by making him food or just watched movies with him. And funny way
this got the poor girl to miss the big mutt more. In all that time he couldn't lower his guard
down. The plan worked. Baggs was on house arrest with the monster most truth-worthy to
keep him there. Heck, he even convinced Lust to make Baggs his passion project and teach
him his ways. Lust always likes to teach monsters about boundaries and safety with partners.
Or he would tie them up until they learned. It was always a fun sight to see. Maybe he should
check on him later. But for now, he kept an eye out.

At least it was more fun than being back in his universe.

When he was back in his old universe the world was either Frisk at his throat trying to kill
him or silent as he had to go dust everyone before Frisk got there. All those countless resets.
The constant fighting. That became his normal. Being here. Living in this universe made him
feel like he's been living in a dream for the last few months.

In this universe, he didn't feel like anything. His brain was constantly running with thoughts
or screams. Echo Blues dull his senses and can get rid of most screams but one voice tends to
linger. Papyrus.

It's all in his head.

“Hey Dust could you keep an eye? I need to take a quick smoke break is that okay?” One of
the other bartenders asked him. He didn't recall the guy's name but Smokey nodded. He
snapped out it and went back to polishing another cup as he scanned the bar. Not many
patrons today. He cracked his knuckles as he cleaned around.

He let out a yawn as he blinked a bit to get his eyelights from closing. It’s still a shock that
this bar let him keep his hood up. Then again he could pass for human if he keeps his eyes
dim with boredom. Customers just think he's a broody teen, and he wasn't gonna crush their
thoughts. His voice already did that for him. He got a kick out of it the first few times it
happened.

A man sits on the stool. The typical oily salesman type just had to stroll into his side of the
bar. The man looks terrifying with a mean mug of his. The smile of his was far from friendly.
A stone-cold gaze didn't seem to match the guy's outfit.

A darker aura follows this man around. Unlike most of his clients who had troubled pasts.
This guy had a much higher level. Most he's seen is a 5 because her twins died in her womb.
And with his level, he was the highest he's seen. A level 13. This human would kill for any
petty reason. But which one exactly? Pickpocketing? Gangs? Monster hater activist?

The eyes on him made it hard to tell which side he was leaning on but what he could tell is
this guy sucks at being bad. The way he puffed his chest was an indicator. This guy was a
moron. Maybe he could try to get rid of him quickly.

“What can I get you, sir?”

“Strongest shit ya got young man,” The guy smirked once he sat down. He scrolled through
his phone and began to laugh “Fucking serves that old bitch right” The man muttered, his
hand tapping on the counter. His face was glued to the screen.

This gave him time to mix something extra into his drink. The customer was always right. So
he added a little extra. Hopefully, it should knock him out. The man took one quick gulp of
the shot. He didn't even flinch.

“Not bad but add more gin please” The man raised his glass in the air before shooting it back
down with an echoing thud. “Today is amazing! Curse that Cuervo family! It’s that old hag's
fault for snooping into my life. Fuck that bitch! Snitching to my wife. They filled her with
dumb ideas. And manipulating my sweet daughter. Make her forget about me? Her sweet
father? I barely left for long!”

Smokey shrugged. He tried to fix up the man with another drink as he watched the idiot laugh
to himself like a moron. He didn’t care but this human wouldn’t shut up. He was wishing for
whatever his name was to come back. Bob? Mike? Todd! His name was Todd the bartender!

Oh, the guy was still talking to him?

He pretended to listen as he nodded, finally focusing on what the idiot wanted. He had made
it a habit to nod at anything someone was saying. If they thought he was listening to their
problems he would get a bigger tip. And more money means more drinks for him later.

Oh right, this idiot was asking him something.

“I mean it's not my fault Ruby didn't recognize me. Anyway, that family is starting to go into
debt because of their precious restaurant but honestly good riddance. Their food wasn't even
that good” The man huffed as he drank the next shot eagerly. This one seemed to do the trick
as the man's eyes grew dull. He got up and handed him a hundred. He was about to leave but
turned to him.

“What's your name kid”

“ Kanit”

“Heh, I like the way you make drinks. My name is Javier, I’ll be back so make me one of
those concoctions of yours again” The man walked out with ease. Much to the monster's
shock. Alcohol should've killed him.

Smokey wanted to tell him he hoped he never did but kept his mouth shut. He was almost
tempted to go after the guy but his shift was almost over and Luck's enchiladas were calling
his name.

Weird guy.

Smokey pocketed the change. Todd came back and eyed the man who left.

“OH thank goodness he didn’t yell at you. Whatever me or Tony gave him he would scream
at us and swear at us. Sorry you had to deal with him but thank you” Todd smiled. Smokey
nodded while he took off his apron. He had enough. He didn't want to deal with those kinds
of humans. They filled him with disgust.

“I’m heading out goodnight Todd”

“Dude, my name is Rob.”

Well close enough. He opened the bathroom door and walked right into the apartment. A nice
shortcut to get his mind back on what was more important. First food and following along
with sleep.

But maybe he should check up on the couple. If he recalls Axe took her out today. Maybe the
big lug was back for good. It wouldn’t hurt to learn of the aftermath. He listened in down the
hall. The sounds of crying filled the hall leaving him bewildered. He walked over to Luck's
room. Opening the door to see a weird sight.

“Please nononononononnononon. Don’t leave me. Not you too!” Axe was practically in
tears when he found him in the room. This isn't the picture he imagined to see the two after
the date. He expected something…more wholesome. Or the two getting all lovey-dovey
when he came back from work. Not Axe in the middle of a meltdown while Luck was passed
out. His poor roommate was breathing raggedly. While her face was flushed and pooling
sweat. He’s never seen her so weak. How did this happen?

He turned to Axe for some kind of answer but the monster was no help. The monster had
gotten a rag and kept wiping away Luck's sweat off her face. “Shit…what would Alphys
do? anime?” Axe whispered as he looked around for an answer.

no … anime isn't the universal answer.

He shrugged off the how and walled closer to see their roommate. She was shivering, her
face scrunched up in pain. He's seen something like this in a movie. Oh.

The human was sick. What kind of sickness? He had no clue as all the books that fell
underground had barely any info on human anatomy. Much less how to care for one. The
only ones he did find were in Alphy's secret stash. And those were…certain ways to woo a
human. Some had for a better word tasteful drawings of human anatomy. But he did know
one monster who was always two steps ahead for everything. A certain monster who was
over-prepared for situations like this. Too bad he's probably still at work.

“Axe, where’s the manual that Blue gave you? Did it have a contingency plan for
something like this?” He figured Blue would be smart enough to leave some nugget of
wisdom. Axe ran over and pulled two giant binders from his jacket. He wasn't sure if he
should be relieved or worried.

What the heck..?

“You start reading binder on mates' health and rules. While I brush up on contingency
plans for year one” Axe grumbled as his eyes were glued to the binder as he read. “I mean I
read them all but…my brain can barely process everything, there are notes so read
those first”

“Wait, you read all these?” So the big brute wasn’t just a complete horn dog. Good to
know.

He began skimming the manual as he found sticky notes with little sparknotes on important
information. They were color-coordinated as he scrolled through. Blue was important, green
was tips and Red was love ideas.

“Of course! I meant it when I said I would do anything for her. So studying isn't so bad.
Easier than guessing” Axe brushed it off. He flipped pages quickly as he growled in
frustration.

He was actually impressed by Axe's dedication. He looked at the red sticky notes…Oh. How
did a page from Alphy's tasteful manga get in here?

“I found it! So she should have a fever and the chills so she needs to eat broth and get
covered in blankets. If possible, a shower in lukewarm water should do it!” Axe yelled as
he ran over to cover a rag in lukewarm water.

Leaving him alone with information he's only seen in Alphy's personal collection of
fanfiction. Smoke shivered at the thought but made sure to discreetly rip that red sticky note.
Axe sketching skills were a little too accurate for his liking. Maybe he can bleach his eye
sockets later.

Axe got this. The giant monster shooed him away as he began to take care of Luck. Leaving
him to go back to getting some much-needed sleep.
The rest of the day Axe had kept Luck company. Softly apologizing or cooing words of
encouragement. Smokey left him be and tended to himself. It felt odd not having Luck cook
for them. He looked forward to her dishes.

Axe cooking was ok for now. He made a nice soup for dinner for all of them. But he couldn't
taste it much, at least texture was good.

So back again he crashed back on the couch as he snoozed away. He was excited for
tomorrow he was off the next two days. So he could sleep in and no one could stop him!

He closed his eyes. Enjoying the silence of the house. The only faint sounds he heard were
Axe fretting in the distance.

“Wake up!” a voice called.

“Hmm…no” he replied.

“DUDE WAKE UP!”

Axe's screaming got his attention. Thanks to the horndog he could feel a splitting headache
coming. He glared at him with all the malice he could muster in his groggy state. It was his
day off. Axe knows he sleeps in on his days off.

Axe didn't even flinch as he carried him over to Luck's room and placed him down on the
chair. Luck was sleeping but looked far better than yesterday. At least her face looked
healthier. Except now he could hear her coughing and sneezing but at least she wasn't
shaking.
Whatever Axe did do some good.

“Please keep an eye on her. I gotta head to work. Fuku won't let me take off again.
Today will be our busiest day before the weekend. Blue will be here in an hour just to
keep her company until then” Axe grunted, he handed him a booklet. Then, disappeared
before he could even reject the idea. He didn't know what to do.

He looked over to luck. She looked so weak. Once he saw her eyes open up she smiled. It
was comforting to know he wasn't alone. That is until she got up.

“um…you should be sleeping luck.” He honestly had no clue how to take care of a human.
Much less keep it healthy and alive.

“I’m fine. My fever broke already. I feel gross so I'm gonna take a shower. Ooo a cold one
feels nice right about now” Luck smiled as she grabbed some spare clothes. That doesn't
sound right.

“lucky cat, please. Shower with lukewarm water.” If anything he remembered Axe saying
she needed to bathe in lukewarm water. He looked around to see a small thermometer. He
grabbed it and placed it in her mouth. It read 98.9 degrees. If only he knew if that was a good
thing.

He frowned and showed her the temperature. She sighs and nods. Okay. She slowly walks
but she goes at a slow pace. He wasn't sure if her strength was failing her.

“Sorry, I just have this split headache. A shower will help” She insists but he has his doubts.

“Stay in bed and I’ll come get you when I'm done getting the water ready” He grabbed
her hand and moved her back on the bed. She didn't even struggle back. She simply nodded
like a child. Her eyes held a confused daze. Not really understanding him. Her body shivered
as she grabbed the blanket. She lay on the bed in surrender.
He headed over to the bath and got the water ready. Once that was done he guided her back
into the bathroom. She turned around. He heard a light sneeze coming from her.

He immediately left the scene. A part of him told him to check on Blue and see when he's
coming. Axe said an hour. So he should be fine.

Half an hour passed and Luck was waddling back to her room in a towel to his relief. He
waited a few minutes before knocking on the door. A faint sound so he took it as permission.
Good thing she was clothed. The bad news was she was tidying up the room instead of lying
down and resting.

“Luck, come on get in bed already” He signaled her to go to bed but she simply chuckled.
“Not yet I gotta find the Mist Rub. It's a home remedy and I feel I heal faster after”

He looked around as she described a blue container. While he scanned the room high and low
for this little bottle of miracles. She sat on the bed and watched him work. It didn't take long
to find the little bottle. It was hiding under the desk. She lights up once she sees the bottle.
“perfect! Can you hand me my socks?”

He simply nods as she grabs her socks. And hands her the items. She smiles as she starts
applying the ointment on her neck, feet, and torso. She handed him the ointment.

“Could you apply it on my back please?” Her smile was welcoming as she got on her
stomach. Did she trust him to not mess up? He was used to her helping him apply lotion or
scratching his back. He couldn't deny her request. It was practically the same thing. At least
in his hands, it was.

Thank Asgore's beard she didn't ask Axe.

He nodded. Luck smiled in relief as she laid her head on the pillow and rolled her shirt up so
he could get better access to her back. He grabbed some goop and placed it on his hands. He
tried to match a scoop full like she did. But he couldn't tell for sure.

Before he could apply it Blue had slammed open the door and was making his way over to
her.
“DARLING! I HEARD THE NEWS. DON'T WORRY I CALLED OFF WORK SO I CAN
CARE FOR YOU TODAY! IS IT TRUE YOU CAUGHT A DISEASE THAT'S SLOWLY
KILLING YOU!?” Blue screamed midway while holding a container of soup in one hand
and the other held magic treats.

Smokey paused. He was about to apply the ointment. With a bored sighed wiped his hands on
his hoodie and swapped with Blue. Handing Blue the bottle. Relinquishing his duty and
walking over to the door.

Blue had way better knowledge of humans.

“Axe is being dumb. She's sick. Good news. No more fever, she says she's fine and needs
this. Go apply it. I’ll warm this up, bye” And with that, he left the room. Blue softly smiled
before rubbing ointment on her back. He could see Blue slowly rubbing circles on her back.
The soft breathing from Luck became wore controlled with the massage.

“DOES THAT FEEL BETTER MATE? MY POOR ANGEL DON'T WORRY I’LL
LOOSEN YOUR MUSCLES SO YOUR BODY CAN FOCUS ON HEALING”

“Thanks, Cariño. I’m feeling better already.” She giggles once Blues's hand grazes her sides
“Cariño! That tickles!”

“AWW BUT MI AMOR! MY HAND SLIPPED SORRY” Blue stuck his tongue out but
Smokey figured from Luck's smile that she knew.

Yeah… she's in good hands. Blue would take better care of her. He didn't have to worry about
her. From the playful display, he wasn't gonna be needed. And yet he felt a small pang of
worry for her.

Luck always took care of things. But Blue is her mate so they should be fine. He tried to
reassure himself. He ignored the feeling and went back to heating leftovers.
He warmed up the enchiladas. Cleaning his plate. When he finally had his stomach filled he
started heating the broth. He scanned over the cookbook Axe had on hand. He checked the
soup Blue made. It looked normal. It had veggies and chicken that were star-shaped. So Blue
made her chicken noodle soup with..sparkles? He gave it a quick taste. Bland.

He threw in a few spices in hopes of keeping her healthy. A quick taste and the soup tasted
better. By the time he was done. Blue was giggling as he cuddled Luck under the covers.
Sneaking a nuzzle as he retold his tale. Her eyes were focused on Blue. The soft squeak from
her when Blue hugged her was a surprise.

Did she always squeak like that?

“AND THEN CHARA ATE THE WHOLE THING! I WISH YOU COULD’VE SEEN IT”
Blue smiled as he could hear Luck chuckle. He handed him the soup and was about to leave
but Blue placed a hand on him.

“THANK YOU FOR WATCHING OVER HER” Blue smiled as he took the two bowls.

Smokey simply shrugged. He didn't do much. And barely even had the chance.

He glanced next to the bed to see a duffle bag.

He waved it off and headed to out. From what he could see Blue was planning to stay the
night. Axe could sleep on the couch. He checked his phone and saw the needed him to work
tomorrow. Well, that killed him sleeping in tomorrow.

The next day.

Smokey was exhausted coming back home around 4 am. A fight broke out with a few
patrons. Two men fought but he could hardly understand their words. Either from the alcohol
or their dialect.
He got home to see Blue getting ready to leave. While Axe was snoring on the couch.

“COULD YOU KEEP HER COMPANY? I GOTTA GET THE HOUSE READY. I GOTTA
PICK UP CHARA FROM SCHOOL. SHE'S STAYING WITH US DURING HER BREAK.
PAPY WILL BE OVER TO CHECK IN” He wasn't sure why he couldn't just stay. He doesn't
know what to do. At Least Axe is on the couch.

But yet again, he unconsciously nodded to his demands. Blue smiled at this and ran out.

Axe soon left once he heard Blue leave. Not sure what Axe had to pick up but the guy said he
wanted to patrol the area.

Nah, Smokey knew better. Axe didn't want to stick around if Percy was coming over. Those
two were oil and water right now.And as much as he wanted to see the two bicker. Axe was
trying to be civil.

He agreed and walked over to Luck's room to check on her again. It was his turn to take care
of her. Weirdly enough he was looking forward to seeing her progress. Ever since yesterday
he's been getting antsy with Lucks recovery. She's always cared for them so maybe he's
feeling like this because he feels he owes her that much. He honestly had no clue. He didn't
know how much longer he could stand feeling this weird feeling.

Hopefully Blue left behind some magic treats he could use to heal up. Lucky cat wasn't the
only one nodding off. He could feel his bones feeling heavy with each step.

If he wasn't so exhausted maybe he would be happier to see Luck.

“hey, Smokey?”

He looked over to her. She had more color on her face. And she was sitting upright. The girl
was doodling while she hummed. Her pen moved with fury in her sketchbook. Her eyes
finally had their familiar sparkle in them. With each movement, he couldn't resist smiling at
her improvement.
“Sorry for the mess. I think I got most of the mucus out of me” She reached out to pick up the
mess on the floor.

The room was littered with tissues. He quickly used his magic to pick them up and throw
them out. Guess she's still sick.

Besides her sniffles, she looked like herself again. To his relief.

“You looked like death a day ago” it was true. He had grown worried from seeing her so
weak. She grunted in agreement. The familiar playful smile sneaked on her face when she
glanced his way. His soul felt at ease seeing her childish grin. “Yeah, I felt like it too. But you
look like a bull ran ya over. You okay?”

She was literally coughing and shivering yesterday. And now she's worried about him? Why
would she worry if she had it worse?

He laughed. The whole idea seems comical. Luck's eyes widened. He stopped as he could see
her staring at him.

"What are you looking at?" He asked.

"you"

"why?"

Did he have something on his face?

"It's rare to hear you laugh"

Was it really?

"I don't laugh normally unless I find something funny" He shrugged as he inspected the
floor.“work was the usual. Don't worry lucky cat”

Even when she's sick she tries to get up. He could see them struggling but he knew what her
mind was getting at. She wanted to hug him.

There was something comforting about her wanting to worry about him. Her eyes silently
begged him to get closer. So she could hold him for a moment. And he would let her
whenever she offered. Ever since he was in heat. Hugs became something he hadn't
considered until she gave him a taste. And now he accepted any that she offered.
Even in his most stressful days, he sought comfort knowing she would offer him a hug when
he got home. Call it being a bit touch starved with how empty his world was. Or maybe
because they were two broken people who were seeking some refuge from the cruel world.
Hugs we're just nice to have. Axe could vouch with him. That little comfort was a treat for
them.

If it was a good day he was able to sink his head into her shoulder. And just stay there. At
times she would cling to them too.

Guess they both needed it.

But right now she's the one that needed to be cared for. Not him. Not now.

He felt a little awkward with how just a day ago she was worse. And now she was back to her
usual self and already trying to care for him. Ah. She's full of surprises.

But right now all he wanted was sleep.

She made a click with her tongue that caught his attention. “That sucks. Go to the couch and
rest. I know you've worked hard. I’m gonna get some sleep too, ok?” woah. She read his
mind. All he wanted fall into something warm and soft. Maybe sleep the day away if he was
fortunate.

He eagerly agreed and got out of the room. Once his back hit the cushion. He closed his eyes.
Seeking comfort on the couch. He tried to sleep and get some well-earned rest.

Crap.

He couldn't stop thinking about his sick roommate.

In the the past few days. His roommate had gone through so many changes. She looked fine
but what if she got worse while he was asleep?

She gave him the okay. So why couldn't his magic let him go to sleep already? He pulled out
his flask and took a quick swig. Something to ease his nerves. That normally does the trick.
Everything felt off.

It wouldn't hurt to check in, right?

He sighed. Strolled over to visit his patient. He was about to knock on her door when he felt a
shift of magic in the air. He sprinted to the living room with a bone dagger in his hand. Only
to see a familiar tall lazy skeleton.

Oh, Percy.
“Is honey okay? I heard she was sick. I brought her some medicine” Percy had a bag with a
few bottles on hand. Smokey hid his weapon. He wanted to ask if Percy wanted to leave them
there. He can give it to Luck later.

Smokey examined the bag. There were energy drinks, water, and treats in the bag, and a few
over-the-counter medicines. Smokey inspected the medicine

He pointed out the one that said mucus. He's seen his coworkers chugg those whenever they
were with the flu so maybe it could work on her.

“Try that one. She's in her room. I can just-” And with that, Percy made his way into her
room. He wasn't sure why Percy stuck around. Blue only told him that his brother was
dropping stuff off. The dude didn't seem like the type who knew how to care for her. Maybe
he might need his help? A small excuse to check on Lucky Cat.

So Smokey tipped toed to the door.

He peeked at the crack of the door to see Percy handing Luck a spoonful of medicine.

“This is gonna taste so gross” she mumbled as she flinched at the medicine. "who hurt you?
For you to be so mean to me. Why should I be punished with bitter medicine"

“That's why I got you a honeybun to wash the taste out” Percy chuckled, handing her the
pastry.

She didn't look convinced at the small treat in the bag. Percy chuckled as he pulled out a
bottle of his personal honey instead.

“Here. Believe in me who believes in you, honey” And with that Luck swallowed the
medicine before taking a swing of honey to follow along. Percy laughed at her face puckering
from the taste. Percy followed up by sitting next to her and reading a story. Fluffy kitty great
adventure.

Guess…he isn't gonna be needed. Much to his disappointment.

He slowly made his way to the couch and plopped on it. Letting his body finally get some
rest.

He opened his eyes to see the sun setting.

He looks over at the clock. It's been a couple of hours. Guess he should get her something to
eat. He warmed up the soup while he set two bowls aside. Percy probably left by now.

He knows Luck doesn't like eating alone. It would be nice to eat together. He could listening
on her latest work gossip. It always seem to make her happy when he listened.

With food at hand, he made his way to his roommate.

He walked over to hear a nice voice in the distance.

“I'm so bewildered, What's this new desire called?”

The closer he got the louder the voice became.

“I didn't know that much at all 'bout love before but now, I think I’m learning” Even with the
slight strain on her voice it sounded lovely. So Luck was singing.

Once he got there he could see Percy was orange in the face. The guy had a look that
resembled Axe and Blue whenever Y/n was involved. The guy was practically holding his
breath while Luck was singing as her eyes were closed. He hadn't noticed him yet so he
sneaked behind him. Once he was close enough he whispered.

“Oh, you still here? I wonder why?” This got Percy to flinch. Percy looked away guilty.

“I think the song is wonderful honey. You should try that song ” Percy chuckled before he
glanced at his arm and pointed at the imaginary time. “I gotta go, honey, I’ll try to help you
practice the song another day. Pick whichever song and we’ll practice, bye!” He ruffled her
hair before leaving the room. Geeze the least he could do was let him tease him more.

The dude was blushing up a storm. What did she do to the poor guy?

Smokey looked over at her. She smiled faintly as she was writing something. Oh?

“It's just some lyrics for a song I want to sing to Blue. Our one-month anniversary has passed
but I wanted to do something special. Axe said that actions speak louder than words. So it got
me thinking of ways to do that for Blue. I was just singing a bit of the lyrics to Papy before
you came in” She looked over at the doorway. “Guess he had to go home and see Chara”

Oh luck. If only she saw the eyes Percy had for her. Then maybe she wouldn't assume he left
for that reason. Dudes crushing on her bad. It was honestly fun to watch.

“You hungry?” he offered up a bowl of soup. She graciously took it sipping at the meal.
Setting aside a sketchbook in her hand.

He didn't know she sang. There were a lot of things he didn't know about her. But it wasn't
his business. Usually, he noticed her do things but he never asked her about it. It wasn't his
place to ask. And she kinda did the same for him.

And he was ok with that.

She didn't question his drinking habits. Never question who he was talking to in the middle of
the night. When it was just the two of them. Or even why he smokes so much.
And in a way he knew. She could understand his crazy antics. She wouldn't be able to handle
them both if she wasn't a little nutty herself.

And you don't get like that if you live a normal life. She was damaged. Just like them. Both
broken by life. By people. Dysfunctional but still capable of moving forward. And by some
twist of fate, they found each other.

They could accept the truth without having to explain each others issues. There was no need
for it.

In a way, they had a silent agreement to not question each other. Being perfect strangers. Not
dealing with each other's issues. That was the main reason why he hadn't asked her about
Baggs. He called it roommate privacy.

"Yum, this is so good thanks Smokey." She finishes her bowl with a smile "I was working on
a song. Wanna hear it?"

Huh?

He didn't think he was being too chummy with her. She must have assumed he stuck around
to see what she was working on. And now she was offering to open up?

To his shock, she was breaking their agreement by patting the empty spot next to her. Inviting
him into her corner. Opening up to him with a smile.

He didn't know what to do. If he did this. Would she expect him to do the same later? (he was
honestly terrified if she did)

“If you have time, maybe you can help me. If that's okay” relief filled him as she was giving
him an out. A quick glance and he could see she was curious about what he was gonna do. It
was up to him to reject her offer.

She wouldn't mind, right? It's only Luck she would understand.

Unconsciously he nodded.

It was again his cursed habit to nod at any question. It was a good thing his hood was up or
she would see the shocked expression as he made his way over to her. He couldn't even reject
her now as she scooted over to make room for him to sit next to her.

He doomed himself. And now he had to live with the consequences. He shrunk back hoping
she didn't start asking him any personal questions.

“so this what you have been up to?” He asked. He made it this far might as well. She
smiled as she opened up her sketchbook and flipped the pages.

They weren't supposed to get invested in each other's affairs. And yet he plopped down next
to her. She began pointing to certain pages. She flipped the sketchbook with different songs
and what they meant.
One caught his eye it was a sketch of Blue smiling. He placed a hand for her to stop as he
looked at the drawing. There were more doodles. One even looked like him. Lucky Cat
seemed to understand his silence and turned the page into a more colorful illustration.

“Oh, I forgot I drew him in the corner. I have a few of all of you guys” She smiled shyly as
she turned the page.

He could see sketches of her and Blue and Axe. Even a doodle of Percy. And…was that him?

She looked at him sheepishly.

“sorry just practicing. It gets a bit boring when I can't sleep” Wait she did all that in the last
few days? She was certainly full of surprises.

She was gonna turn the page but he stopped her. He looked closer to see each of her sketches
of him. They had his classic smile with his delights a different color. Each one looked the
same just at different angles. All of them had his hood up. None showed his face. Only the
bottom half when he smiled.

“Is that what I look like to you?” He couldn't help but ask. His drawing looked shrouded in
mystery. The dark shadows around the hood looked menacing. They looked just the way he
felt on most resets. Like a villain. A killer.

Maybe he should leave. He slowly got up. A part of him was getting bored of seeing how this
played out. He already was the bad guy. He didn't need to know she saw him that way too.
She saw him as a monster. It makes sense.

He was assigned to kidnap her…

She failed to notice him shifting in his seat as she flipped the page. When she finally looked
up to see him get up. A hand reached out and stopped him. He looked down to see she
stopped on a page for him to look at. It was one of him except it was him smiling on the
couch. It was of him and Axe. His hood had moved enough that she could sketch out his face.
His soul froze at the sight. He looked…happy.

“You drew me while I was asleep?” guess he wasn't the only guilty one here.

This got a soft squeak from Luck. Her face grew pink at his accusation. She hung her head in
shame.
“Sorry, I was only gonna draw Axe. But you looked so peaceful. I should've asked you about
that. But! you looked the most you that I had to capture it” She smiled as she flipped at each
page. They were littered with sketches of them. And for a moment he could see how she saw
each of them. Laughing, smiling, or smirking. Each one gave away their feelings. So the
mystery him was just one aspect she saw.

That was good to know.

“It’s okay. They look good. I didn't know you could draw”

So she noticed their reactions. The loving glances or the playful grins. He's seen the other
skeletons look at her with such adoration. And she caught it on paper. It was clear they cared
for her when interacting. And in passing she seems to capture the moment in her sketchbook.
Except none of his were like that.

None of his matched any of Blue, Axe, or Percy. Her sketches of him remained aloof or
peaceful.

Oh...why didn't he have one too?

He was curious to see how he looked with that grin the others had. With each page she
flipped he moved closer. Scanning all her doodles. They were wonderful.

He turned to her. She had that familiar loving smile. The glance she gave him as she offered
him the book. He declined.

“Well, ya never ask. And you know how busy we all get. But today you guys inspired me”

“Is that all your sketches for today?” He had to ask. He was curious to know if there was
more.

“Nope. I might show the rest of them these later” She closes the book and smiles at him
“Hmmm I feel better let's go watch some TV!”

She gets up and wraps herself in a blanket. The girl slowly waddled over to the door. He
nodded as he took his hood down and looked over at her.

Call him crazy but he wanted to see her reaction.

 Once she noticed he hadn't followed she turned around. Her eyes widened at him. Everything
was screaming for him to pull his hood up. The girl smile disappeared for a moment. He tried
to suppress the urge to lift his hoodie.

“You look good Smokey. So are you coming?” her playful smile was back and with that she
was back to waddling back to the living room.

“Heh, sure lucky cat”

He was curious to see what kind of face he was making when he looked at her now. Maybe
he can sneak a peek at the sketchbook later to find out. Some other day. For now, he was
gonna watch some shows.

Chapter End Notes

Anyone realize this is the same scumbag javier your mom warned you about? The bad
boogyman. And can you believe Smokey doesn't believe in anime?! And now onto the
next chapter where we finally meet Chara.
(I promise this time. I just need to practice Blues pov. It's been a while... I'm rusty!)

A conversation I thought was funny but sadly couldn't add to the scene.

Mc-Hey Axe I made chicken enchiladas and beans on the side. Ooo and I had enough
time to steam up some corn.
Axe-*his eyes turn into hearts but looks completely devastated* Peaches! I'm sorry but
we can't right now! Are you still sick?
Mc-*completely confused* a little. What do you mean?
Axe- *blushing heavily* Well...you listed all the foods that I love. When you cook
them...they are aphrodisiac to me.
Mc- *blushes* oh...so no food.
Axe- Yes food!
Smokey-...guys please stop. My poor virgin ears.
Axe- You don't even have those!
Smokey- *fake gasp* Axe picking on me! Tell him no seconds for him! *looks innocent
at mc*
Mc- Smokey is right....
Axe passes out from the shock while Smokey laughs maniacally. (even I don't know
what my brain was thinking)
 Royal Problems on the internet
Chapter Summary

Blues point of view is finally back!

Chara is secretly a fangirl
Mc don't know the latest lingo
Chara shouldn't trust the internet.

Chapter Notes

Chara choice- My chemical romance-teenagers.

Short chapter. Sorry guys but it's a two parter because after 6 drafts I owe you this. (I
blame my brain for the short flashes of inspiration also please be safe on the internet)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

(Blue)

Finally! Today was the day.

He's been anticipating this moment. Ever since he got his mate curious about his niece. It was
just a small conversation. He slipped the idea that his niece was coming over to stay during
the fall break. And if she felt up for meeting her. And she said yes!

Chara knew he had been dating around with little progress until he met his maiden. Chara
was happy to hear that he had finally found the love of his life. Each weekend he made sure
to update Chara on his progress to woo his wonderful girl. Chara updated him on her
progress to adjust to living here until they can get back home. It was easier for her to see
some form of their worlds Toriel and Asgore here.

Chara coped well and using the lie that her family was overseas made the transition easier for
her to be welcomed into Frisk family life. They managed to mask her appearance by dying
her hair to a soft pink. It's funny how Frisk did the same to build chart confidence. They were
a big support for her here.
The only downside was they couldn't see her much. He did miss going on their little
adventures of walking around the park. Saving turtles from the road or taking photos of
beautiful flowers. Papy would teach her how to play the drums. Chara was pretty gifted when
she wasn't so shy around people. She was rather open around monsters. If only she could be
like that with humans

From frisk texts to him. She was still struggling to open up to classmates. But Frisk being
with her made it a little easier for her.

That's why he knew once Chara met his mate she might open up more to humans. If she
knew more humans she could trust then maybe life wouldn't be so bad.

“THIS IS GONNA BE AMAZING” he couldn't stop himself from seeing stars at the amazing
potential of the two meetings.

With a little patience. He finally got the two to agree on a day. Finally the day his favorite
human and his favorite girlfriend were about to meet!

He made sure everything would be perfect! The mall was having a sale this week so it would
be the perfect spot for the two to meet!

The weather said it was cloudy with a small chance of a storm. But he wasn't worried. He
had anime on his side and a cutie making his way to him now.

“MY QUEEN! ARE YOU READY?” He was bouncing back and forth. He made sure to
match today. Not because he secretly wanted to cross off one of the many cute date ideas on
his list. Today he needed to show Chara that his mate was worth trusting. And hopefully, get
Chara off social media. He worries about potential trolls and evil humans online. There are
plenty of good humans in real life!

He sees her come out of the apartment with a light Blue dress and a white cardigan to match.
He decided on white pants and a blue button-up to go with his typical Blue bandana on his
neck. Wowie! She’s stunning. They look like couples’ goals!

“Is this okay, Carino?”

He takes it back. She looks adorable!

Her shy smile left him speechless. Why is it that every time he saw her his soul would sing
for her? Love? There's this deep connection that he still can't explain whenever he is with her.
Even now he couldn't stop himself from grinning like a fool. She’s gorgeous! He nodded as
he grabbed her free hand and gave it a small kiss.

“MY QUEEN, YOU LOOK BEAUTIFUL!”

His mate blushed as she looked over at the door.

“Later boys. Keep the house safe” She yelled. “Cariño, I am all yours for the day! Now let's
go to the mall” She wrapped her arms around his torso. The small squeeze she did make his
soul do backflips.

Aww. His mate was right!

Papy and Chara would be at the Mall soon. And he needed to show off their amazing dating
chemistry!

“LET’S GO! BECAUSE WE ARE…!?” He grinned waiting for her to finish their
catchphrase.

“The Cutie squad!” she blurted out, laughing at his excellent name for their squad. They were
a team of three but he didn’t mind sharing. Just being with his wonderful love was enough.
And if he has to share that's okay because deep down he knows. He could do anything if she
could stay by his side.
“ So tell me a little more about her. And does she know?” She asks on the drive to the mall.
He gave her the thumbs up. Yeah, they had to reschedule because of her coming down with
the flu. A small hiccup but it was gonna be okay. “SHE HAS A SWEET TOOTH AND
LOVES ANIMALS”

He's told her stories of his adventures with his niece. So there wasn't much else to say, only
that Chara was nervous about meeting her too. And Chara tends to be glued to her phone. He
glanced over to see his maiden picking a song for the drive there.

“Well if she's anything like her crazy uncles then I’ll love her too.” She blinks and adds
“Does this make me her aunt?” His mate pondered while she bit her bottom lip. He reached
over and grabbed her hand to reassure her. He softens his voice.

“Hey, you don’t have to think of it that way if you're nervous. Think of it this way. Chara is
like my little sister. You're just meeting my family. It’s gonna be fine. I’m with you all the
way” He tried to cheer her up. She looked at him confused as she looked away nervously.

“I ain't worried about that. I’m more worried about what Chara will think of me. Oh crap,
what if I can’t pull off the cool aunt vibe? Is Vibe still slang? Or is it Doink? Oh gosh, what if
it isn't?! Dang it, I’m old.” She whimpers while she squeezes his hand. The sad look as she
mumbled weird slang got him to crack a smile.

“Did I ever tell you how adorable you are, angel?” He chuckled as he poked her sides “Now
don’t worry so much. She already knows you're a big anime fan. So you can’t pretend to be
cool” He smirked as he saw his maidens' shocked expression.

“What! No! I was gonna be so cool and then I was gonna reveal myself to be a dork later. I
had a plan for it like those plot twists” She whimpers, she smacks his arm as he drives “You
robbed me of a cool anime trope!”

He smirked. As much as he would love to see that, he couldn’t have that.

Chara was pretty shy from what the school had told him. And knowing his human she isn't
social around her kind.
 So once he told his niece about his mate's love for anime she felt less scared. It was a
sacrifice that needed to be made for this to go smoothly. Chara needed to interact with more
people. The one person she talks to is Frisk.

His queen might be able to get Chara to break her shell. He's rooting for it!

But right now his queen needed to learn not to mess with car safety. It's important and her
hits on his arm were starting to tickle.

“Woah I think I’m losing control of the wheel” he moved the steering wheel a bit until his
queen stopped smacking his arm. Instead, she squealed in fear. In the quick shift of
movement, she clung to him. He didn't even need to look at her to know he could feel holes
burning in his cheek from her harsh glare.

He flashed her an innocent smile.

“Careful maiden. If you attack me I might get us into an accident” He teased. His mate's
angry blush in defeat got him to smirk wider. (please don't do this with your significant
other….please)

Aw even when she was mad at him, she looked like a cute angel. He gave her a quick kiss on
her forehead once he parked the car. His little grumpy angel let go once they got off.

“Meanie. No kisses” she mumbled as she glared his way.

“You don’t mean that” He teased but she kept walking away as she shook her head. “Cutie?”

Still no response.

“CUTIE PLEASE DON’T JOKE. YOUR SCARING ME” She kept walking away. Leaving
him in the dust.

“CUUUUUUTIE!” he scrambled to get her attention again.

-----

Chara

Friskies

So far Paps finally got Sans out of the basement. We are at the olive garden right now to see
if a few of the other uncles can handle human interaction. I don't think it's gonna end well

(image)

Chara

Oh gosh, how did they let Error pass? He hates everyone?! 😱

Friskies

IKR!? 🤣 I think he cheated off Operators paper. Wish you wereluckherewithto witness it. So any
your future aunt?

Chara

Please…don't say that. I haven't met her yet. Just waiting with Papy right now.

She glanced at Papy who was on his phone chuckling as he texted. It's weird to see her uncle
so chill about this.

“So is Sans's girlfriend trustworthy?”

“Honey? Well yeah”

“Really?”

“Yup”

“Really, really?”

“Yup”
“Really really really?”

“Yup”

She was gonna continue but something from the window caught her eye. Wait…is that Y/N?

She recognized her from all of Frisk's photos. That was their technical buddy/aunt. From all
the stories he had she was the someone Frisk considered family.

What was she doing here?

Chara got up to get a closer look. Yup, that's her. The woman was smiling as she sprinted
forward. The familiar sparkle in her eyes when she saw her in all those photos reassured her.

Chara was a huge fan of hers. From the popular video that was spreading around when she
was singing with Red. Another video popped up of her singing at a party to a monster. That
one is less popular because of the poor video quality.

Chara couldn’t see who she was singing to but she could see the familiar skeletal hand. So it
must’ve been her boyfriend Red.

Chara loved the power couple's name SinRed. No one knew her identity so they named her
Singer and Red told his name to the crowd beforehand. So the forum had a field day with the
two being a couple.

Chara and a couple of people agree the two were inspiring. She's seen the internet go wild for
the couple.

At least that's what the forum says as someone says they witness the two on a date.

Others talked about her being a hack. Those haters are just jealous of y/n.

Honestly, Chara couldn't believe she was that kind of person. Y/n from the videos seems like
a rock star. She looked so free. And with how Red acts they would be the power duo to take
the internet by storm.
“I wish I could be carefree” she sighed as she looked over y/n.

Maybe it was a sign for her to be bold too. She was going to meet Blue's special someone
today. If only she was meeting y/n instead.

Chara's eyes followed her hero. Even now the media star was running. Wait, she was coming
this way!

Chara held her breath as she started in curiosity.

Y/n passed her. At that moment everything felt like it was in slow motion. Y/n flashed her a
playful grin and passed her with a quick wave. Chara could only watch her pass by.

She was heading over to Papy's table.

Wow, she is so cool.

“Honey You came!” Papy got up and ruffled her hair. Y/n stuck her tongue out. She playfully
shoved him away before sitting down.

Huh?

“Oooo so where's Chara? I thought she was with you Papy?” Y/n looked around.

Chara blinked for a moment. Wait, she wanted to meet her? The media star wanted to meet
her. Why? And she knew her uncles?

She tilted her head in awe. The world felt like it was spinning as she grabbed her sleeve and
tugged on it. Please let this not be a dream. Luckily Blue entered the shop with flowers at
hand and a bit out of breath.
“Chara! Did you already order your drinks?” She didn't even respond, Blue was already
pulling out his wallet. “What would you like? I’ll order it so go sit down. Go talk to my
angel”

Wait…Blues girlfriend is y/n?

“Um, just get me my usual order” she whispered. Her body felt so overwhelmed.

The media star was sitting with her uncle. And she's dating her cool uncle!?

Blue went over to the register to order their drinks. Chara slowly walked over to the two
chatting.

The whole scene felt weird with how close the two were. Once she sat down the two looked
over at her.

“Well, this is-” Chara cut off her uncle. ‘It's y/n from all the videos floating around’

Chara interjected with her hands as she signed. When her voice felt shut, her hands were still
able to help her speak.

Papy nodded. He moved his hands out of his pockets.

“You can talk to her, it's okay Chara,” Papy signed to her. Chara shook her head. She
couldn't. Y/n stare was making her so nervous.

From all the stories Frisk told her. Y/n was supposed to be this fun-loving person but meeting
the actual person felt different.
“Hi. My name is Angel. Nice to meet you” Y/n replied. Her hands were shaky. Chara couldn't
help but look away nervously. A small whimper escaped her lips.

Oh no now she probably thinks she's mute.

Will she treat her like a weirdo like her classmates? Or will she just pretend to be nice?

Y/n smiled as she turned to Papy. “Sorry, was that how you said my name? I'm only
remembering fragments right now.” she chuckles “I'm still practicing” She scratched the back
of her head. Papy nodded as he signed back real quick.

“Close enough dummy”

“Wait what did he say?” y/n turned to her as she mouthed the words slowly. Chara couldn't
help but chuckle more to see y/n trying to talk to her.

“Close enough dummy” Chara replied. Y/n blinked before sulking at her error. This got her
and Papy to chuckle.

She's silly. That was her first impression. Once Blue came with all their drinks. Papy told him
the situation. Blue nodded as they got up to look at the sales as they drank their drinks. Y/n
tried to keep up a conversation with her.

“you like music?” y/n asked

Chara nodded. She loved music. Just her taste seems to be far from the norm. So she didn't
get much of a chance to show it to anyone.

Blue grabbed y/n hand as he pointed at one of the shops. This got her to smile as she pointed
back for Chara to follow. She walked slowly as she watched the two walk ahead.
Blue looks happy. And so does she. But Chara still felt knots in her stomach. It still doesn't
feel real that she got to meet her.

“ So what's your thoughts on honey so far?” Papy asked. He slowed his pace. He looked over
at the happy couple.

“You don't have to worry about her you know”

She wasn't sure how to feel about her yet. The lady was a mystery.

“I dunno. I need more time”

Papy shoved his hands back into his hoodie as he walked up ahead. Giving her much-needed
space.

Crap what should she do!?

She pulled out her phone. And the first thing that popped up was her Clicker. She hasn't
posted anything. Maybe, she could ask the forum for help

XxChocolocoxX- Hey, guys I saw Singer at the mall today. And I have zero idea how to talk
to her. Need help! (image)

Chara took a quick snapshot of Y/n. Luckily she didn't notice and posted the question. It
shouldn't take long.

Please forgive me, singer! I don't want to mess this up!

“Chara! I think you might like this!” y/n smiled as she pulled out a Hoodie with a grizzly
bear chomping on chocolate.

“I love it!” Chara smiled. It was easy for y/n to understand as her grin widened. Giving her a
thumbs up.

The day wasn't so bad after that. Y/n kept trying to talk to her. Even if her vocabulary was
simple. It was interesting. Even with the lack of communication, they made it work
somewhat. They made it to one end of the mall and headed to the opposite side where Blue
parked the car. It was still a walk away. And they still had so many more stores to stop at.
Maybe they can pick up some lunch soon.

Chara had followed the couple. She and Papy watched from the side lines but Blue and y/n
didn't let them as she would grab their sleeves. Tagging them in a random direction or to
some cool store.

*Bzzpt*

Papy answered his phone and he gave Chara an apologetic smile. “I gotta go kiddo. Epic
caused a scene at the Olive Garden test and they need back up”

“If you gotta go. That's okay. I'll tell Blue and Y/n” Chara moved her hand as she waved at
Papy. Her uncle smiled before ruffling her hair. And in a flash, he was gone to tend to another
problem.

“WHERE DID PAPY GO?”

Chara waved to get her cool uncle's attention. After a minute of explaining. Blue nodded and
offered his hand to Chara so they could continue their journey around the mall.

Arcade. Perfume store. Monster candy shop. There were so many places to go. Chara had
tons of fun. Especially when y/n and her picked out the same flavor of monster candy. Honey
coffee.

It was fun. And yet…Chara still felt upset she couldn't talk to y/n. There was so much she
wanted to ask her. But her voice still felt shut around her.

Well, it's not the end of the world, right?

*Ping* *Ping* *Ping*

Chara pulled her phone to see replies on Clicker.

*01Drago- Singer!? You found the mystery person! Jealous!

000mistboy00- Ask her if she's seeing that monster! The public needs to know!

XxBUnkerxX- Hey I know that place!

She completely forgot she posted that an hour ago. She replied real quick. She could always
lie later and say it was a fake. She figured no one would respond. No one normally answers
posts.

*ping ping*

Oh, more people have commented! Chara quickly scrolled as she saw her post got
bombarded with replies. The more she skimmed the quicker she walked. Some were saying
they recognized the store in the background. Others pinpointed the mall and its location. And
people kept adding as Chara was trying not to freak out.

Her heart stopped once she skimmed to the newest comments.

XoxReaperxO- I live pretty close to that mall. I should go see if I can find her too.

23Slugger4738- Psh It's all fake like unicorns give it up your obsessed
XoxReaperxO- I dunno.

XoxReaperxO- (image)

XxChocolocoxX- She already left so why bother?

Chara lied. Hoping this Reaper fan didn't find out but the image was of the store where she
took the picture. So they are getting close.

Chara scanned the store to see y/n not too far away. Chara waved at her. Y/n responded with
a wave and a smile. Chara looked around hoping to find Blue. Where could he be?

She was scared to look at the rest of the comments. Sadly, her curiosity made her look. And
Chara regretted it.

XoxReaperxO- I found her. (image)

It was a picture of y/n smiling. The picture looked like it was shot from a distance. They were
at that store just a minute ago….

Chara tried not to panic as she ran to Y/n. Her body felt like it was shaking. Chara kept
sprinting until she made it to y/n.

Y/n was looking at some bags when she made it to her. Y/n smiled as she waved her hands
up.

“Hey, Chara. I asked Blue if he could get my phone from the car. So it's just us for now. So
don't worry” Y/n softened her tone. Chara's heart dropped once she heard that.

“We need to go right now!”

Chara screamed. No matter how much she kept trying to keep her breathing regular her hands
kept shaking. They had no time. They needed to RUN.
 “Hey it's okay, Blue won't take long-”

“Y/n please listen to me! I messed up!” Chara screamed as she pulled at her arm. Y/n didn't
fight it and ran along with her.

Chara kept running as he tried to call Blue. Hoping he wasn't far.

"Please pick up Blue"

Chara foolishly brought a stalker here.

And he was targeting y/n.

Chapter End Notes

Soo Valentines day is coming so I want to post a quick one shot for one of our favorite
skeletons so here's the list of candidates. You guys decide on one because I love you
guys. (If you have someone else in mind let me know. If everyone agrees ill make it
possible by valentines day.

Sans
Red
Blue
Papy
Smoke
Axe
Tango
Epic
 Prussian to conclusions
Chapter Summary

Stalkers are bad.

Black mail is worse.
Miscommunication is the mother of all messes
Red trying to speed run into your heart.
(seriously the dude made more progress than the other two knuckleheads. Just....saying)
*quick note* Chara had to dye her hair black but left streaks of red in there so the goat
parents wouldn't recognize her. Wasn't sure if you guys noticed

Chapter Notes

The list of songs

Chara wanted to have you sing. Max- stupid in love

You and Red sang-American boy by Kanye ft Estelle

Blue sang- Deltarune Dont Forget cover by Caleb Hyles (love that man's voice)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

*30 minutes ago*

The day was going great. You got to spend time with Blue and even got to meet his shy niece
Chara.

“Blue look at this!” You point at a white dress with one strap and giggle “Remember Toga!
Toga!”

Blue chuckled as he blew a raspberry at you. He grabbed a suit and a tie to match.
“SILLY MATE. I WAS THINKING WE COULD TRY A MORE FORMAL DATE NEXT”
Blue blushed cyan as he flashed you an innocent smile. “I WANNA TREAT YOU TO A
FAIRY TALE DATE!”

It was your turn to blush. You two had been talking about going on a super romantic date
ever since you guys binged on kids’ princess movies. And since both of you loved the whole
concept. You guys decided on spitballing ideas. It was nice to hear he had a theme in mind
for your next date.

“Alright, then will you be my knight?” You ask as you interlock your pinky with his. Blues
stars were huge as he nodded furiously.

“I’ll be your loyal knight! Don't worry my queen. I’ll protect you. No matter what!” Blue
puffed his chest up with pride. You smiled as you kissed his cheek.

The moment felt perfect. You just wanted to capture it. Also, the fact that both of you
matched might be the main reason. You wanted to take a photo of the two of you together
when you noticed you didn't have your phone.

“I know you'll protect me, my knight. But in the meantime could you do me a favor and grab
my phone from the car?” You asked him nicely. The slippers you wore were a little loose so
you didn't want to take forever to get to the car and back.

Blue gave you a thumbs-up.

“Sure, my queen. This will give you and Chara a perfect chance to bond” He kissed the top of
your head before running out of the store.

*Present time*

Yeah, the perfect chance to bond.

You and Chara were certainly bonding while you ran for your lives. The kid was fast as she
dived through the crowd of people. Between you trying not to slip and Chara bumping into
everyone. You would've thought this would look funny but Chara crying was alarming you.

“Chara! Take a left please!” You were starting to lose breath as you gals had run half of the
mall in a couple of minutes. And your calves were crying.

Chara wasn't looking any better. Her face was filled with tears as she kept fumbling with her
phone.

“But the stalker?” chara whimpered. The kid was reluctant but soon followed your orders.
She turned left into a clothing store that was flooded with people. You grab Chara and drag
her into the changing room.

Once you made it inside, you finally sat down and took a quick breather. You and the Chara
caught your breath for a moment. This wasn't what you expected from the shy kid. Chara
kept glancing back at the door and then at you. She fishes for her phone mumbling something
as she scrolls until she points for you to read. You skim the comments until one catches your
eye. It was a hateful comment that spiraled. One consistent account kept commenting.

XoxReaperxO- What's so special about these two?

22Dollar346- they are proud of being a couple. People aren't like that anymore.
Monsterxhuman

X0x0Lovely- pshh who cares about that? We all wanna know...how do they do the deed?

@#%Night2##@- How desperate was she? Must be a loser.

RoyalG123- I think it's disgusting! Some things shouldn't mix. Is Singer stupid?

XoxReaperxO- probably. The monster doesn't look right. Guess it's up to me to dust off my
old weapon to get to the bottom of this.

RoyalG123 -Please do us a favor and please do. I would LoVe to see that happen.
The comments only got worse from there. They were bashing you and Red from the party.
Spreading stupid propaganda about monsters being the enemy. Or humans shouldn't mix with
their kind. All the same fake news spiel.

You shudder as you read until you see the photo of you. The blood in your veins was cold the
moment you read the comment under it. I found her. The picture wasn't that long ago.

Yeah, now you wanna freak out.

You look over at Chara and try to keep your cool. The kid already looked like she was gonna
spiral.

🌟
“Chara, it's gonna be okay. Try calling Blue” You ask Chara. She clicks on her contacts under
Uncle .

“He hasn't *hic* picked up. And *hic* I'm getting worried that something happened” Chara
was on the verge of tears again as you could see she was starting to hiccup between words.

You quickly wrap her in your arms. The beat in her heart was thumping like crazy. You focus
as you keep your heart rate slow as you hold her close. Chara didn't fight you as she held onto
you like a lifeline. Soon her heart rate matched your own. Once you felt her body loosen you
finally let go.

Hearing Chara's cries start to slow down was music to your ears. You couldn't thank your
mom enough for showing you that trick. Heartbeats tend to go in sync with enough time. And
it's most effective with babies. Thanks to your mom raising so many of your cousins.

Chara wiped any leftover tears.

“Chara, I know you're freaking out and that's ok. This is pretty overwhelming but we can
handle it. There are two of us and one stalker. We got this” You give her your most charming
smile to ease her conscience.
You take a peek outside to see tons of people in the store. Many of them were on their
phones. So maybe you guys can't get ahold of Blue because of the crowd. You close the door
shut and try to think of something.

You scan the changing room and see a pair of clothes. A few blue shirts, skinny jeans, black
and blue hoodies that were either a size too big or too small for you. Hmm, maybe this could
be helpful.

What if you take advantage of your problem head-on? The guy knows what you look like but
that doesn't mean you will make it easy for him to find you.

You take off your dress and put on the blue shirt and black hoodie as you shove your clothes
into your bag. You hand Chara a blue hoodie.

“Until we can get a hold of Blue. We should stay disguised and blend in with the crowd” You
smile as you see Chara zip up the hoodie as she gives you a thumbs up. “Sorry for this but
show me your tag”

Chara listened to your order. You took off the tags on your clothes. And do the same for
Chara. This might not make you a good role model for using the five-finger discount but this
was an emergency. And luckily Chara didn't question it.

“Kiddo when we leave this room. Don't act nervous. For now, we are gonna go undercover”
You smile “like Spy teens…crap you probably didn't watch that movie”

You chuckle as you remember that it's an old movie even for you. But Chara seems to smile
and get the jist of it.

“I think I saw some wigs by one of the vendors. If we can get to those we could go
unnoticed” Chara's eyes widen in realization “I could go get one for you. The stalker only
knows how you look like”
Yeah no. You ain't leaving her alone. Blue would kill you if you left Chara to defend herself.
And yet the twinkle in her eyes made you pause. She was determined.

You grab some cash and ball it up into Chara's hand.

“Just get one. I'll meet you at the store's entrance. I'll try to get a signal from your phone. Is
that okay kiddo?” You could at least watch her from afar. Chara seems to sign something real
quick that you couldn't understand.

“Believe in me who believes in you” Chara chuckles as she opens the door. “It's something
my uncle says”

You smile feeling a lot better. Of course, this kid would be cool. Guess you have another
buddy who likes anime now.

“Yeah, it's our favorite show growing up. Who the hell do you think I am? Of course I believe
in you kid” You flash her a cheesy smile as you say the lines. You're her big sis in this
situation then as she was your Simon. Just like in the show

Now that you had a game plan you guys got out of the changing rooms. You strutted out.
Chara soon followed as she walked out. You pretended to browse through clothes near a
group of women. You check Chara’s phone. Luckily no new updates on the weird stalker.

You look around for any shifty people but nothing. Every few minutes you move to a
different spot. The seconds went by and you were starting to worry about your kid.

A girl with purple hair walks over to you. She was smiling as she tried to squeeze past you
with her backpack. You try to keep yourself relaxed. The girl opened her backpack. She lifted
her hair a bit. Oh crap, it was Chara. Huh, Purple didn't look bad on her black hair. She
handed you a gray wig.
“Sorry, I tried to pick ones that don't stand out so much for ya y/n” Chara blushed as she
played with her hair.

The wig was perfect. It would mask your age and hopefully hide your identity for a little bit.
You put on the gray wig as you grab Chara’s hand.

“Now let's go and find your uncle. If we can make it to a spot where we can get a few more
bars we could call him” You pull on her hand as the two of you venture forward.

The mall was truly a maze. The amount of people and stores was insane. At times you and
Chara had gotten lost but you kept walking. Once you found the photobooth you could
somewhat guide you and Chara in the right direction to the exit. A few spots you recognized
while others were a bit hazy. Chara stuck by you as you gals walked. Passing through the
crowd filled you with ease. No one has tried to stop you or recognized you. This was great
but you try to ignore the knot in your stomach.

At least you see more monsters in the area. You could feel Chara relaxing more as they
passed a few. This fills you with patience to continue forward.

“I think I see the exit past the monster food store. Let's go Y/n” Chara says as she pulls on
your arm. You nod. As the two of you walk you bump into a guy.

You quickly whispered an apology but the guy didn’t even give you a second glance as he
walked by. A flash of something shiny caught your eyes. The man was carrying a satchel
with a key chain on it. He had a silver Frogger with an x on it.

The symbol of those monster haters.

That had to be the guy. The guy was shifting as he looked around. Looking for something
until something caught his eye. You didn't like how he changed course. Or how close he was
trying to catch up to a monster up ahead. You needed to stop him.
 You check the phone to see no bars. Something in your gut told you to follow the guy. Even
if the dude wasn't the stalker you weren't gonna let them hurt any monster. Cops don't tend to
care about monsters getting hurt. But if it was a person that was a different story. You would
rather the guy harm you. At least that way you had some

You sigh. You hand Chara back her phone as you point for her to go to the exit. Chara looked
at you confused.

“Call Blue and see where he is. Then call the authorities” You didn't give her a chance to
reply as you hurry over to follow the guy.

In the sea of people, it was challenging to follow the guy. He kept slipping in and out of your
field of vision. Your hunch was right. The guy kept glaring at monsters as he walked. Typical
monster haters.

You look up ahead to see a familiar skeleton. Blue had a strained smile as he walked around
as he was looking for the two of you.

You walk a little quicker as you see the man start getting closer to Blue. The man rummaged
into his bag for something. You didn't risk it as you started running with everything you had.

This jerk was gonna try dusting your mate!

You ran trying to get to your mate. That you fail to see the giant monster in the way as you
crash into them. The force was enough to make you fall but a hand luckily caught you. A
familiar set of eyelights looking at you.

“Hey, sweetheart. What's the big hurry?” Red pulled you up while his other hand laid on
your back to stabilize you. Red smirked as he kept his hand on your back.

You didn't have time for Red's shenanigans. You needed to find Blue. And soon before the
guy does something
“Sorry, I gotta go” You ran in the direction where you last saw the guy with the keychain.
The guy seemed to vanish among the crowd. And so did Blue. You scan the sea of people.
Wait, where did he go?

There was a faint smell of mustard that followed you as you kept sprinting. You stop for a
moment to catch your breath. Everything felt hopeless but you needed to be patient. Your
mate is fine. Blue knows how to defend himself. The guy probably couldn't keep up with
Blues’ speed. If that's what happened. You know people can be so cruel. So who knows if the
guy attacked Blue or not? All you need is to get the guy's attention away from Blue.

A hand grabs your shoulder. You jump from the sudden contact. A sudden husky chuckle
could be heard above you.

“Sweetheart, Why don't you relax? What's wrong?” His sultry voice left you feeling
annoyed. You sigh as Red spun you around to get your attention. Some kind of force pulled
you into his arms.

“Red, it's me. I have to go stop this guy-” Red cut you off as he leaned down. He grabs your
chin and lifts it towards his face. His eyelights held a gleam of crimson as he smirked at you.

“Oh, sweetheart, I don't think we met before. I would remember curves like yours” Red
purrs his face inched closer to yours “I might know a way for you to remind me, come
here”

You tried to take a step back but you were cornering into a wall. Red teeth were just a breath
away. This monster can't be serious!

“Red please it's y-” his tongue entered your mouth mid-sentence. Your voice was muffled as
Red teeth made contact with your lips. The taste of cherries entered your mind as he pulled
you closer deepening the kiss.

Ehhhhh!!!!???
The shock had left your poor hamster frozen in their wheel which you call a brain. All you
could do was freeze as Red kissed you. The sensation of his tongue left you with
goosebumps. He was quick to play with your tongue as he tasted you. You didn't even get a
chance to fight it, Red was already pulling away with a smirk on his face. Leaving you in
shock at what the hell happened. 9/10.

“Wow, beautiful. Heh…Damn, I think I might need a repeat of that” He purrs as he tries
to lean in for another helping.

“Y/n!”

You turn to the voice to see Chara running your way. The kid runs to you and grabs your
hand.

“Shit, you got a kid..?” Red demeanor didn't change as he laid a hand on your back. “Well,
I don't mind. There's something about you I can't help but want to continue. So where
were we beautiful?” He purrs as his eye lights narrow down to your lips again.

Yeah, you ain't letting him get another repeat of that. You move away from Red and go to
Chara.

“Any updates on the stalker?” you hoped he didn't get Blue. Chara showed you her phone.
The reaper account updated that he missed Red and was circling the mall again to find them.
Ok good, he didn't get to Blue.

“Did you get a hold of Blue?” You ask.

“Yeah, he said he was gonna get some backup from a friend. And that we should meet him in
the parking lot” Chara waves at Red “Hey Uncle Red” Chara takes off her wig revealing her
Redish black hair.
Red jaw drops, and he slowly turns back at you. His eye lights shrank from a horrific
realization. He points to you as he utters your name with bated breath. Oh good. Red made
the connection.

You smirk at the skeleton's reaction. At least he knew now…

“So you're still interested, Daddy” You teased as you blew him a kiss. The monster pulled
away as if you were hot oil. Red jaw remained slacked. You ignore his reaction and grab
Chara’s hand.

“let's go”

“What the hell sweetheart?”

You turn to Red.

“I ain't got time to explain. Got a stalker targeting me so bye” You try to keep yourself calm
as you look around. This was mostly his fault this happened but you didn't have time to
argue. Your poor mate was looking for you.

Something tugged at your soul as you looked behind you to see Red. He was shaking his
head.

“Sweetheart. Why didn't you start with that!” Red grumbles, he shoves his hands into his
pocket “I get it, I'm irresistible but you have a boyfriend”

“That's rich Red. If I remember correctly you kissed…”you look over at Chara who looks
starstruck by the interaction. “Whatever, we have a problem. This stalker is planning to hurt
me and maybe dust you” you say as you start walking. Red and Chara follow along.
You're not sure if you guys have enough to get the guy in trouble. Even if Blue gets someone
to escort him out. The guy could always dust some monster if he ditches attempting to harm
you. If he's one of those activists.

You've heard rumors of the monster-hating group getting away with it because they lacked
evidence. The only one that got caught was because he posted it online when he beat a snow
drake half to death.

“I don't want anyone to get hurt. I wish there was a way to lure the stalker away” You look
over at Chara. She seems to be contemplating something.

“Well, we could set a trap. I would LOVE to take this asshole down if he's gonna cause
trouble for us” Red chuckled darkly as he punched his fist into his hand. “I gotta send a
message to those haters bothering me whenever I go out on patrol”

“Hey, what if we stream a video? The two of you sing something. If we do it in the parking
lot. The stalker might just come. And then Red can handle him” Chara smiled. She pulled up
the app and showed it to the two of you.

Both of you gave her a what the fuck look.

“Pass”

“Pass”

You both say in unison. Neither of you were up for it. The idea of singing in a potential
crowd isn't something in your to-do list. You are trying to sing Blue and Axe a love song later
to express your feelings. Now singing to a crowd terrifies you. And what you gathered Red
prefers to fight the guy not sing to him.

Chara pouts as she points at her phone.

“Come on you two! You've done it before. It wouldn't hurt to do it one last time. Come on, do
it for my uncle!” Chara begged but neither of you relented. You were debating on correcting
her as you guys kept walking through the mall.

Chara sighed as she walked up ahead.

“I guess….I’ll have to show my uncles the kiss the two of you had” Chara's voice held a hint
of malice. She pointed at her phone as she pulled up a photo of the two of you with a glittery
heart filter.

“Blackmail!” you scream in horror.

“Damn, I thought you were the innocent one.” Red laugh came off as a cough as his eyes
darted back to the kid “Kiddo, you wouldn't”

Both of you were sweating bullets now. At the same time, both of you point at each other in
a plea of desperation.

“He's the one who kisses me first!”

“You should've warned me! Not my fault life blessed you with nice curves!” Red fought
back “Really I think I was the victim in this ploy of seduction!”

“The victim!?!!!” you spat back. “look me in the eye and say that again!”

Both of you were going back and forth on who to blame. All while Chara facepalmed at the
whole situation. After a few minutes, Chara coughed to get your attention again.

Chara smirked her hand floated above

Send button. The two of you shared a glance. And for a moment both of you were linked in
similar thoughts.

Sweetheart We can't let Papy know. He will kill you or me. Or worse! Blue gets a hold of the
photo.

I know Red! If Blue gets a hold of it he's gonna be so disappointed…

WORSE! He will lecture us on hurting his poor brother's feelings with this kiss! Y/n it's for
the best…we got to get rid of the kid

Red no!

Y/n!… we could make it look like a blood accident!

Red no! We are not hurting my niece!

But~ it would be super easy!... it could look like an accident…

Red so help me you do that and I will strangle you.

Kinky. Okay, you can hold her down and I can take her phone. And later I’ll get you some
chocolate to sweeten the deal. Soo?

But…but… it's wrong

Ok… I'll buy you devil food cake. Deal?

Both of you nod in agreement.

The two of you dysfunctional adults agreed on a silent truce. Slowly, you and Red inched
closer to Chara. Whistling innocently so as not to raise suspicion. The poor child wouldn't see
it coming. Both of you guys had something riding on taking back that photo.

When you were both about to take action, Chara smiled nervously at the two of you. She hid
her head in her phone as she had tears in her eyes.

“I’m sorry…I just want to catch this guy. If you don't want to… I’ll delete it” Chara's tears
were threatening to come out. You smack Red to stop as his phalanges are nearing closer to
Chara's shoulder. Red sighed once he saw your face. Both of you hang your head in
surrender.

“Delete it you little shit. Let's get this over with” Red sighed as you guys made it outside.
You look around to see Blue still wasn't there yet.

“Fine, we will do this but don't see how we can get anyone's attention by singing. We don't
even have mics or music” you smile. Maybe if you poke enough holes into this plan. Chara
might give up and try some other plan.

Too bad Red wasn't thinking the same thing because he punches his hand into the air and
summons mics for the both of you. And then a boombox popped along with it.

Chara scrolls her phone as she gives you the thumbs up. “I can stream the video to get the
Reaper account to see it. That should get his attention.

Well, that's that. There are no more excuses for you as you look at the two. Red gave in to the
demand and was scrolling through his phone for music. Chara listed songs the two of you
could sing. You look at the concrete while messing with your sleeve.
You didn't know what else you could say. The parking lot was busy with people. None
glanced your way but you could feel the moment the music started that would soon change.
All eyes would be on you. And you might freeze or die from embarrassment. You glance at
Red again.

“Guys…I don't think I can do it. I never sang to a giant crowd before” You utter.

“bullshit!” Chara cried.

“language kid!” Red smacks Chara on the noggin. The kid rubs her head as she whimpers.
Red shakes his head, he smirks as he puts on a song.

“Well, I guess you would be like your boyfriend. Don't worry Sweetheart, just look at
me and don't take it seriously.” He bounced in the balls of his heels. He threw a mic your
way as he winked at you.

“Careful, beautiful. Or you might fall for me”

You stuck your tongue at him. Chara whistled as she gave you two the thumbs up. You
chuckle as you playfully smack Red.

“You're an ass. And don't worry. My boy is a helluva better kisser” You smirk as Red starts to
sing. The dude lacked subtlety as he kicked dirt on your shoes. The smirk on his face as he
pretends it was an accident as he sings.

“Just another one champion sound. Yeah, Estelle, we 'bout to get down” Red smirked as
he winked your way “Who the hottest in the world right now, Just touched down in
London town”

You softly sing your part. The eyes of people walking by were getting you flustered. Red
shook his head as he tugged at your jacket. You try to smack him but Red dodges the attack.
Red kicks dirt on your shoes again.
“Oops, looks like someone got their kicks dirty. You know the saying goes. Dirty liars
and all that jazz” Red smirked at you. “Now tell me again who's a better kisser?”

That dick! You chuckled as you looked at his shoes. The dude didn't tie his laces. You smiled
as you moved around him. Once he was relaxed as he sang. You stepped on his laces. Red
tried to move only to end up tripping. He caught himself at the last second. Leaving you
laughing at his face.

“Heh stupid” you sang as you adjusted your mic so that part wasn't voiced. Red chuckled as
he elbowed your stomach. You did the same.

“So how do you have stage fright? You were on stage with me before?” Red smirked as
he circled you.

“Well, it was easy when your big broad shoulders shielded me from the crowd. Honestly,
that's your best asset dude” You followed his steps as the two of you continued.

“Come on sweetheart we both know that ain't it”

“I dunno dude” you shrug.

The song resumed as the two of you fought. If it wasn't for the harmless jabs at each other.
You would say it was fun to sing with him. The two of you circle each other. Neither give in
to your childish game of chicken. All while a small crowd came and watched.

And for once you failed to notice the crowd grow larger by the minute. You were having too
much fun messing with Red.

Chara smiled as she scrolled through the comments. Her eyes lit up as she gave you two the
thumbs up. Ok perfect the jerk was somewhere around here.
You scanned the crowd. Red grabbed your hand to signal it was your part next. You nodded
as you sang.

“He said," Hey, sister, it's really, really nice to meet you" I just met this 5 foot 7 guy who's
just my type. I like the way he's speaking, his confidence is peaking.” You stick your tongue
at him as he blows a raspberry at you.

Red hummed along as he clapped along to the beat. He soon sang along.

You forgot how good his voice was. If only he behaved himself. You might enjoy his
company more. Or at least not want to get down to his level and act like a kid.

The song was starting to end and you saw a glimpse of the familiar shiny keychain among the
crowd. You tug at Red's jacket to get his attention. He furrows his bone brows in confusion.
You pretend to dance with him as you point at your target.

The boy was pulling something from his satchel. Red nodded as he twirled you around. He
smirked as he made you dance closer to the dude.

“I’ll wail him at the end of the song” Red chuckled as he let go of your hand. You smile as
you nod. There was no time to lose.

Just as the song was about to end. The boy pulled out a camera. You tilt your head in
confusion as you see Blue pop right behind the guy. He was smiling as he had a guy with a
uniform behind hi

Crap abort! Abort mission.

You could see that the song was gonna end. At a ditch effort, you grab Red by the shoulder.
You lean in his way. He didn't see this coming as he tripped from the force. You use the
momentum to spin Red in the other direction. Your gray wig fell off with the motion.

Red eyes dart back to you as his body follows the movements and stops as you place your
right arm to block him from toppling you. The force was enough to get the monster to lean
back. You had to use your core muscles to dip Red. Leaving you in an interesting
predicament.

“Careful Red you look like you're falling for me” You tease. A roar of applause could be
heard from the crowd.

“what the fuck, beautiful? I almost had him!” Red murmured as he got back up. Much to
your relief because you don't think you could hold him any longer. Red might be bone but his
coat was super heavy.

Your bones pop once you straighten your back. Red fidgeted from the sound. The crowd
cheers as the two of you smile and bow. Red rolls his eyes as he sneaks a glance your way.
Blue was walking over to the two of you. He was smiling and made his way over.

You blush as you look away, mortified that he heard you. The guy with the keychain had
gotten closer. Once the dude was within reach he pulled out a camera and started taking
photos. Red blocks the guy's camera lens with his body.

“Hey, did anyone tell you it's rude to take pictures? Unless you're willing to pay the
price” Red flashed the surprised guy his sharp teeth. This immediately got the guys shaking
in fear.

The guy with the camera took a step back and nodded quickly. He looked over to you. Asking
for help as you see him sweating.

You shudder to think this guy was the guy who's been stalking the two of you.

“umm..why are you taking pictures?”

You hid behind Red. The comments came back into your mind. All calling you fake and
threatening you. A handful had other more sinister ideas to make you change your mind
about monsters. You began to shake as you clutched behind Red for support. The monster
stood menacingly, glaring daggers at the guy.

The guy mumbled something before taking a few steps back. Red clicked his teeth.

“I think it's best you leave now”

The person nodded as they ran away.

Red chuckled. The guy looked like he fled to the parking lot. Red was about to go into
pursuit but stopped when he saw Blue running his way.

“ANGEL! RED! THAT WAS AMAZING!” Blue ran up to hug you and then Chara. Red
immediately took a step back to avoid the same fate but offered a fist bump as a consolation
prize. Blue happily took the first bump with glee.

Blue looked over in the direction where the guy ran.

“DID YOU MEET STEVEN? HE SAID HE WAS A FAN OF YOURS. HE HAD SO

MANY QUESTIONS ON MONSTER RELATIONSHIPS! I ENDED UP BUMPING INTO
HIM AT THE MALL. HE CONFUSED ME FOR RED WHEN I MET HIM. HE TRIED TO
TAKE MY PICTURE!” Blue beamed.

Wait, hold on, that didn't make sense. What about the keychain?

The dude was a fan?

“Are you sure? He's wearing a keychain with the monster hate group?” you try to question. It
didn't make sense why they would have it if he wasn't a monster hater. And why was he
glaring at monsters?

Blue responded.

“THAT'S FROM HIS BROTHER. POOR GUY WAS IN A HURRY HERE THAT HE
FORGOT HIS GLASSES. FUNNY STORY HE TOLD ME ALL ABOUT IT WHEN I WAS
PICKING UP MY FRIEND ZIPPY. ” Blue pointed at the guy next to him. The guy was
dressed in uniform. The badge and familiar outfit made you realize this was Blues coworker
Zip. The stoic guy was fairly tall as he tipped his hat off to you and Red.

Okay, that makes sense. So was he the stalker? It would explain the photos. Maybe the guy
was hinting that his weapon was a camera? Then did he mean he was gonna expose
everything he meant by asking you questions about the relationship?

Maybe you and Chara were worrying over nothing.

You look over at Red. He was laughing as he had already reached the same conclusion. Glad
he found it hilarious that he just threatened a fanboy.

You wave back at Blues's friend while Red looks over at Chara’s phone. They seem to be
scrolling for answers. Well, there goes your only suspect for the Reaper account.

“SO WHERE'S THIS STALKER?” Blue looks around as he grabs your hand. You shrug.
You're not sure. You try to explain the situation.

They all listened as you went over your fears. You made sure to leave out the part of the kiss
and only told your plan to lure the person here. The security guard examined Chara's phone
before handing it back. Much to Blues worry you could see how foolish that idea turned out
to be.

“We can’t assume that Steven was the stalker. So give me a few days” the security guard said.
They promised to look over the security footage. And that they will get back to them at a
later date. He left. Red didn't stick around for long. He got a text from his brother for help so
he left in seconds. Blue was scolding Chara as they walked to the car.

This wasn't what you expected. With a little miscommunication, you went down a rabbit hole
of drama. It could all be prevented if you didn't assume so much. But at least no one got hurt.

You sigh in relief as you fix your slippers. They were digging into your skin in the last hour
of this fiasco. You fail to notice Blue and Chara still walking up ahead. You look around to
see you are all alone.

Shoot. You need to get back to them.

You stopped for a moment to adjust your shoe real quick. Then you tried to take a step
forward but you couldn't. Something was holding you back.

The whole world turned dark. And a person in a hood walked out of the cars. You couldn't
see his face but you could see two bright purple orbs. Wait..is he a monster?

“PATHETIC. DISGUSTING HUMANS”

He moved closer as he summoned a bone from thin air. You tried to move but your body
wouldn't let you. The guy was getting closer and you looked down to see your soul visibly
shaking. Wait, you didn't pull that out?

You realize too late you're in an encounter and it was his turn. Frisk told you about these
before. You didn't believe them when they talked about how it looked like a video game. And
now you regret not listening too much about them.

The mysterious monster came at you and jabbed at your soul. You took the hit. In the air, a
-5 popped up and so did the menu.
You look at the hooded guy. He didn't seem to move anymore as he waited for your response.
You look over at your stats.

15/20 hp. Ok not good.

The menu showed you a few options. He immediately hit mercy. Nothing happened. A few
options popped up. And none of them made sense. You hit the first act. Another option
popped up. You hit Check.

[This monster hates you. He sees you like an insect. ]

Yikes. You didn't want to know that. Maybe there are other options.

The monster attacks but misses by a hair.

The menu reminded you of the old video games you were used to seeing in arcades.

You hit the act button, hoping there's something you could use. You hit talk.

“Who are you? And why are you doing this?” You ask. The monster's booming laughter
made your blood turn to ice. It was so horrific. Like chicken bones breaking in the shredder.
You try to not cover your ears in case the guy attacks.

“PATHETIC. I AM HERE TO SEE WHAT WAS SO GREAT ABOUT YOU. I’M

DISAPPOINTED. YOU ARE NOTHING SPECIAL. A PATHETIC LEECH” The monster
sneered. “ALL YOU DO IS COWER BEHIND STRONG MONSTERS. RELY ON THEIR
POWER. WHAT A WASTE OF TIME”

The hooded glared at you as he tried to attack again. This time you focused on your soul and
dodged the attack.
You hit the button mercy. The option gave you another button to hit. Flee. It wasn't
successful. The hooded monster got in your way. So you tried to talk to him again.

“Then what do you want from me?” you ask the creature.

“I WANTED TO SEE AN IMPRESSIVE HUMAN BUT ALL I SEE IS A USELESS ONE.

SO TELL ME WHY? WHAT MAKES YOU SPECIAL TO THE DOC?” The hooded
creature asked as he pointed a bone at you.

Who?

You didn't question him as he started thumping his foot impatiently. Waiting for you to say
something to satisfy his question. All you could do was try to think of something. Anything
to get him to not attack you again. You tried to be honest.

“I dunno. I make pretty good treats. I can make some pretty yummy cookies” You smile with
pride. Your cooking classes didn't fail you. The monster wasn't impressed as he attacked you
with his bone weapon. Ouch, more damage. Your health was cut in half now.

“LIAR! THERE HAS TO BE ANOTHER REASON. HE WOULDN'T BE STUCK

BECAUSE OF YOU” The monster yelled as he moved closer. His violet orbs flared. You
watch as you try to tug on the string in your soul. It hurt but it worked to ease you a bit. The
monster tilted his head in confusion.

You see, it's your turn. You hit the fight button. But nothing happens. A small status thing
said no weapon. No fighting.

Well, you're screwed. You try something else and you hit the [act] again. You look at the
other options. One caught your eye the button [sing] on your screen. Weird, but you weren't
gonna question it. There wasn't much left to press. You had to [check], [sing], [talk], or [flirt].
You slammed your hand over the button [sing].
Your soul started to vibrate. A melody started to play. Your soul hummed a tune as Blue notes
started popping around the monster. They floated around and touched him. Each time they
touched a timer would go off. The monster's loud swearing hinted this caught him off guard.
The timer added time each time the blue notes touched the monster. This left the monster
visibly confused as he tried to move but couldn't.

You smile at this. It was his turn but he stood still. Your menu popped up telling you it was
your turn again.

You decided to sing again. The melody got louder. The monster started to growl at your
discovery. The monster kept glaring and finally, you used to talk again to hear him.

“Who are you”

“VIOLET. NOW RELEASE ME PATHETIC HUMAN”

“Not until I find out who the hell is doc”

There's no way you were gonna do that. Your body was in pain. The wounds may not show
but you could feel your body trying not to shut down.

You needed answers. You were gonna ask him something else but he started to move as the
timer hit zero. You watch as he tries to attack but a bone wall stops him.

He looks around as he starts to run away. The light soon came back and so did the parking
lot. You fall on your knees. From the pain and exhaustion. Your eyes never left from the
direction the monster left.

A monster attacked you.

Your brother was right.

So many questions flooded your brain that you failed to notice a voice was trying to talk to
you. A hand touched your shoulder but you flinched.

“SORRY MY LOVE FOR MAKING YOU WAIT.” You couldn't hold back a smile. A pair of
stars flooded your vision. That's the Blue you know and love. He kissed your forehead.

“Hey, you made it my knight” You feel tears threatening to come out. In the distance you see
Chara running towards you guys.

You close your eyes and dig your nails into your thighs. The tears soon dried up as you
opened your eyes to a worried Blue. You slowly get up with his help.

“I’m fine, I just need some monster food to heal me up. Let's go home love. Chara is waiting
for us” You force a smile. Blue wanted to argue but said nothing as he took you back to the
car. He handed you a spider candy. You pop it into your mouth as you savor the flavor. A
boost of energy fills you. The lingering pain was numbed completely. You let out a sigh you
didn't know you were holding.

The ride back was quiet except for Chara telling you about her day. She didn't seem fazed by
today's events. Or maybe she was hiding it like you.

It was an interesting day. And maybe falling into some form of normality was your way of
coping with the dangers. At least you survived.

Blue parked the car in his garage as he killed the car motor. Chara was the first to run into the
house. You were about to leave the car too. Blue grabbed your hand before you could exit the
car.

“Angel…are you okay?” He whispers.

You give him a calm smile.

This wasn't the time or place.

You needed to look strong. Something about that monster's words made you feel so weird.
Did you always hide behind Blue or someone else? There were times you relied on them. But
was that a problem? Were you burdening them?

You smile at Blue and kiss his cheek.

“I'm ok Blue. Let's go play a movie or something with the kiddo” you try to shake off any
lingering fatigue with a smile.

Blue didn't say another word. Both of you went inside.

You look around to see Papy playing Kibby with Chara. The kiddo was explaining what
happened at the mall to Papy. He offers you a remote to join in on the fun.

You reached out but your hands were shaking. The remote fell on the floor. The sound made
you flinch. And for a second you didn't notice what was happening. The sudden force was so
fast you failed to notice someone was hugging you tightly. You look up to see Blue. He
picked you up and ran upstairs into his room.

Blue didn't let go until you were in his bed. In a hurry, he wrapped you in blankets. You try to
stop him as he keeps moving the pillows around you. You felt something wet hit your head.

“Serif. You gotta stop. I'm fine. The guy left and I'm ok-.” You glance up and stop at the
sight. Blue smile had vanished. Only shaking eye lights stared back. The tears in your mate's
eyes left you weak. He placed his teeth on your forehead as he placed you on his lap. He
wrapped his arms.
“mate… I’m sorry I wasn't there on time. But you need to believe me. We are in a safe place.
I know you can do fine” His voice was sobbing as he held you tighter “Please….let me help.
I heard your soul crying for me”

Wait. Was that what your soul was doing? Calling for help? It was just a small melody. Then
you remember why you found that song so familiar. It was the lullaby Blue sang you the first
night you slept over. When he confused you for Papy.

“Blue…could you sing me that Lullaby you would sing to Papy…I think I need to hear it
right now” You wrap your arms around him as you squeeze him back. Blue smiled as he
latched on. He tried to breathe through the tears.

“When the light is running low,

And the shadows start to grow,

And the places that you know,

Seem like FANTASY…”

You lay your head on his chest. Listening to him as you see him close his eyes. A calm
feeling overwhelmed you as he continued to sing.

“There's a light inside your soul,

That's still shining in the cold,

With the TRUTH...

The promise in our HEARTS...

Don't Forget...

I'm with you in the DARK…”

You closed your eyes and gave in to your tears. Blue didn't let go as he rocked back and forth
with you in his arms. The tight embrace kept you together while you fell apart. You cried.
 “When the pain inside controls and the suffering takes hold, and the truth that we must know
seems all just a lie…. There's a light inside your soul, where the hurt can't make a home,
there we keep this promise in our hearts….Don't forget, I'm with you in the dark” Blue
finished the song as he kissed your forehead.

“Thank you cariño”

“Anytime my angel. I’m here for you. Please don't ever forget that” Blue murmured.

Chapter End Notes

How will the boys react to all this? What happened to Red after this? When do I finally
reveal my favorite grumpy man Edge! In the next couple of chapters!!!
Also!!!
Your a sucker for good kisser.
So here's potential candidate #1 Red.
He's a perv, a loveable jerk but will help you no matter what if your in his good grace.
He will be your ride or die kind of guy.
He could change if you help him but...thats up to you guys

(IF I did put him in the harem his love would be the love/hate kind of relationships.
Because they do have chemistry in their own way) but again we ain't gonna vote until I
show you the rest of the potential boys.

ALSO THE VALENTINE ONE SHOT WILL BE TWO CHARACTERS! Today's

winners! Axe and Blue got 3 votes. (me shocked that there was a tie) So give me two
days and we will be peachy!
 Icey Blue demands
Chapter Summary

A meeting!
A filler?
Almost everyone was acting like a proper adult for once!?....well almost.
Mc at her most unstable tries to call her trusty big bro Papyrus.
SANS WHY DID YOU ANSWER THE PHONE!?

Chapter Notes

So I wasn't suppose to post this but I was too excited so... surprise! *update* Also small
hiatus for now. I'll get back up on this on March 2nd. Just because I am busy. Sorry!
No worries I will still post the one shot tomorrow so keep an eye out for it.

Also thank you oODaRabbitOo for this song. I loved it and it made me think of mc and
Sans.

You and Sans - The Perfect Pair by beadadoobee.

The rest of the boys- Undercover martyn by Two door cinema club.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

(Blue)

He didn't know what to say. The moment his mate fell asleep he quietly wrapped her under
the covers. Blue pulled out his phone and started scrolling until he found Axe's number. He's
grateful he got the guy a phone. For times like these.

He called Axe for an emergency Cutie squad meeting. Axe didn't hesitate as Blue could
overhear the guy screaming at his boss that he was leaving early for today.

This made Blue reassured.

He needed to get coffee and some monster treats ready for his second in command. Even if
he desperately wanted to stay by his mate's side. Decisions need to be made. And maybe he
just needed Axe's point of view of everything. He's been living with her so maybe he has
some answers. Answer to this puzzle he couldn't solve.
He walked down the stairs to the kitchen. Grabbing a kettle and waiting for the water to boil.
Blue recalled today's events. And even after going over everything…Nothing made sense.
The stalker? The attack and why was his mate dancing and singing with Red? Why is he
failing at protecting her?

Today was supposed to be a wonderful day.

“Sans…could we talk?” His brother's voice was a whisper as they both looked up at the
stairs. His room was still closed.

“PAPY YOU CAN'T. IT'S BLUE REMEMBER?” He was able to get away with calling his
brother his name by shortening it.

Papy sighed and nodded as he pulled out a honey lolli and started to suck on it. Another thing
he had failed to notice was his brother had gotten a sweet tooth recently with all the candy
he'd seen him carrying around in his pockets.

“Yeah, I know but…is it true honey was attacked by a stalker?” Papy's hand went straight to
his hoodie sleeves. Blue nodded. He might as well tell his brother what happened. Only for
his brother to speak up again.

“ Chara told me but I think I know why. I am probably the one at fault for what happened to
Honey” His brother looked at the floor nervously. There's no way his brother could blame
himself for the attack. He wasn't even there. He left early so what could he do?

Blue didn't get a chance to say anything as he felt the air shift and soon both Axe and
Smokey walked out of the bathroom door.

“I get this is your way to do shortcuts but it's kinda weird” Axe gruffed while Smokey
shrugged before both of them sat down on the kitchen island.

“What's the problem? I hurried over. Is our goddess okay?”

There's no way he could sugarcoat it where the big monster won't attack or break everything.
So he does what he knows best. He pulls out some monster treats. The sound of the kettle
whistles as he gets ready a few cups for everyone. Papy helps him mix in the creams and
sugars. Smokey injected as he wanted his black.

Once they were settled Blue got the meeting started.

“Our mate got attacked today by a mysterious person I-” Blue was soon cut off by a roaring
Axe.

“WHAT THE HELL?! AND YOU LET HIM LIVE?” Axe bared his teeth as he growled.
His hands gripped his red collar with intent. Smokey eyes widened as he sputtered as he was
drinking his coffee.

“Is she okay? Did you get the police involved? W h e r e is s h e?” Smokey hands held
tightly around the mug. The clear Red and blue lights in his eye told Blue he should be
careful what he says next.

“LET ME START AT THE BEGINNING. CHARA-” Blue tried to start but was again cut
off.

“Of course, the kid was involved. Nothing good comes from them” Smokey chugged his
drink. He glanced at Papy for another refill and his brother did it.

Blue frowned but didn't fight Smokey on this. He didn't know much about resets. Or what
kind of fates they had led the kid to do good or bad things. All he knew was his niece was
one of the good ones who had decided to help Monster Kind. And while others had similar
fates, some couldn't recall the idea of a reset. He knew some of his counterparts had kept
their memories after these supposed “resets” and sadly he was in the latter. Or at least only
him. His brother could be a different story.

“Anyway! Chara reached out to the internet for advice and took a photo of our mate.
Strangely people recognized her as singer. I dunno but she's supposedly a hot topic going
around. And many people have been curious about her.” Blue had told Chara countless times
the internet wasn't safe. People hide their intent behind screens. And someone always has to
pay the price.
“So your kid is to blame..good to know.” Axe looked over in the direction of the living
room. “Maybe I should give her a scolding for endangering OUR mate”

Axe was getting up when his brother spoke up.

“It wasn't her fault. I have more faults than her. A while ago I sought help from Honey for a
party me and Red had in order to pay for the parking ticket ” Papy bashful glances at
everyone. This got everyone to quiet down and listen. He went over what happened at the
party and even pulled out the video and comment section.

Everyone watched in shock.

The first to react was Axe.

“I am gonna tear that monster to pieces!” Axe sockets were empty as he tugged at his
caller until the bells rang, soothing the monster again. Once his eye lights were back Axe
turned to Papy as he grabbed him by the throat.

“Careless! Idiotic! Do you know what you and your kid just do? Post a giant target on
her back! ” Axe screamed as Papy was struggling to get his hands off his neck. “I have
every right to dust you for hurting my mate”

Blue immediately ran over and separated the two.

“NO FIGHTING. I DIDN'T CALL A MEETING TO GET EVEN. I CALLED SO WE CAN

FIND A SOLUTION TO OUR PREDICAMENT” Blue wanted them to be civil. He grabbed
the basket of treats and passed it down to the two. Percy and Axe glared at each other before
stealing a spider muffin. Both didn't say a word as they munched on the treat.

“LIKE I WAS SAYING! SHE GOT ATTACKED BUT…” Blue scanned the quiet room.
Good. He continued “QUEENS SOUL WAS REACHING OUT FOR HELP. HER HP WAS
HALF WHEN I FOUND HER”
Blue could only sear the memory into his mind. She smiled at him even threw the pain. The
way she broke apart under his arms. He wasn't sure what the stalker said or did to get his poor
mate to unravel. And he doesn't plan to know until his mate feels safe enough to talk about it.
They needed a plan to make her feel safe.

Axe stayed quiet as his eyes flickered around. Papy had taken a moment to sip his coffee
before abandoning it to drink his honey. Blue turned to Smokey.

Smokey hadn't said anything since the other two fought so Blue was curious what was going
around in the guy's head. If anything Blue wanted some ideas. So he watched Smokey take
another sip of coffee.

“I suggest we take turns keeping an eye on her. I was gonna suggest it later ” Smokey
smirked as he elbowed Axe. “this guy was against it. Right big guy”

“Of course I am! Only mates should watch over and protect their loved ones. Come on
Blue don't you agree!?” Axe glared at Smokey “ And if I recall. You said WE were more
than enough to handle ANYONE who tries to take our roommate away”

Smokey didn't seem fazed by Axe's outburst. Nor did he even give the guy any attention.
Blue didn't get it. Was this not the first time someone had tried something on their mate? Blue
tried to say something but Smokey was already one step ahead.

“Our roommates' area has rumors of people missing. We were just concerned and are
trying to keep it QUIET. Right Axe?” Smokey smirked as he handed him the mug. Axe
nodded reluctantly before sipping at his drink in silence.

“ Well if that's the case. Why don't we take shifts keeping an eye on honey” Papy said
excitedly then, he pulled out his phone. “We can schedule certain times and days so honey is
never without backup. I can set something up on our phones”
“AXE IS RIGHT. ONLY ME OR AXE SHOULD HANDLE THIS. I DON'T WANT TO
BURDEN YOU OR SMOKEY” He pointed at Axe, “I THINK WE CAN HANDLE IT. HE
TAKES THE NIGHT SHIFT AND I TAKE THE DAY”

Axe nodded as he chuckled.

“Yup. You aren't her mate so why should you care” Axe glared at Papy but shook his head
“It's harsh but the truth is if she's ever in a bind her soul will reach out to her mates
first. Not you”

“ She's my friend” Papy responded

“She's my roommate” Smokey added.

Both took their hoodies down in retaliation.

"She means a lot to us. She needs us!" Papy tried to spat back.

"yeah. . . We don't want to lose her" Smokey pondered as his voice was low. His eyes
widen in realization before he hid back inside his hoodie. Papy eyes widen at this and just
picked at his hoodie sleeve.

Oh? Blue was curious why they got so quiet. Axe seem to smirk. Blue almost wanted to ask
what he was missing. Axe just shrugged at him and shooed him to continue the meeting.

"ANYWAY, IF OUR MATE DECIDES ON POSSIBLY GET ANOTHER MATE WE

MIGHT DO JUST FINE" Blue had considered the idea but wanted to run it by his angel. He
had considered Edge if anyone would be his best choice.

Blue had failed to see how his brother and Smokey were pondering his words. They seem to
agree. Both had a glint of hope in their eyes.

"So your saying only her mate can protect her" Papy said slowly.

"And if she accepts them as her mate. You cant say no to her right Axe?" Smokey
added.

Axe shrugged.

Blue could see the two weren't gonna back down without a fight. He needed to do some
damage control. Even if he knew what Axe was coming from. They had made a connection
with their mate. And she had accepted them back. It might only sound verbal but their souls
were linked now. And slowly they can feel each other's feelings.
Blue could prove it by how well his mate could feel his emotions too now. They were going
through the process of being soul-bonded. A soul bond is when two people form an
emotional connection. He had only realized he had one with her after talking it over during
his lecture.

The first part of Soul bonding is only possible if both parties have feelings for each other.
Where they can open up and connect. The second part is fusing their souls and completing
the connection. Then they would become soulmates.

She accepted him quickly. And had only just now begun to accept Axe. So Axe could feel her
even if he was just a bit away. The only problem was it wasn't strong enough yet because it
wasn't complete. They need to fuse their souls for it to complete the process. And then they
can be full-fledged soul mates! So for now they can get a faint tug here or there.

It's a different story if her soul was out. The moment he heard her soul scream he ran. His
soul literally dragged him towards her.

“ So you're saying you can protect her? You two can't be everywhere” Papy frowned as he
shook his head in disbelief. “Guys just let us help!”

“I agree with Gameboy. She needs us too. Why not ask her?”

“Ask me what?”

They all turn towards the door to the living room. She was standing there wrapped in a
blanket. Blue could tell she was still drained from the lack of emotion in her voice. Axe was
first to her as he scooped her into his arms. She nuzzled closer. Axe fetched her some treats.

“Are you here for a snack break, pudding?” Axe cooed as he ran over to her with food at
hand.
Blue could never figure out how the big guy could be so gentle with their mate. Axe sat on
the floor so his mate could get comfortable in his lap. She nibbled her treats happily like a
squirrel given an acorn.

“WE WERE DEBATING ON HOW TO HANDLE THIS ATTACK, MY LOVE” He couldn't

help but smile as his mate munched on the muffin and was reaching for seconds.

“Oh okay cool. I was thinking about that too. And I think I have an idea” She smiled proudly
as the monster food got her energy back up. “I can take a few self-defense classes. The local
community gym offers the first few classes free”

Oh, that's a wonderful idea!

“ME AND PAPY CAN TEACH YOU A THING OR TWO HOW TO DEFEND
YOURSELF FROM ATTACKS” He smiled at the ideas going through his head. “IT
WOULD BE PERFECT. I HAVE MOST OF THE DAY SO I CAN SHOW YOU. AND AXE
CAN WALK YOU HOME AT NIGHT!”

Blue could see this as a fun way to get some exercise going. He could cut back his training if
he's gonna train with you. And it gave him a chance to be there. It's perfect.

She smiled while Axe handed her his cup of coffee. She dipped her bread into the drink
before gulping it down.

“Sure but I was thinking I could get a weapon too. Something to defend myself from any
attackers” She said happily with the idea. All while the rest of them were terrified of the idea.

“UM..WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY WEAPON MY LOVE? ME AND AXE CAN

PROTECT YOU. WE PROMISE TO WALK YOU TO WORK AND HOME SO YOU
WON'T BE IN ANY DANGER'' He tried to keep his cool.
The idea of his mate walking alone was making his soul crushed with worry. There's no way
he was gonna leave you unattended after seeing you so weak. So broken. All because he had
failed to protect his angel. Please I can't fail you again.

Axe scratched at the back of his neck.

“I figure you want a weapon to feel safe and all and I get it. ” Axe's voice grows soft, and
he stares at their mate in worry “ But we want to be there for you in case something like
this happens again. So we plan to stay by you from now on”

She did not like that response one bit.

“Wait, hold on. That's not fair for you guys!?” She got up much to Axe's discomfort. And
moved to where he was. Her soft eyes left his soul feeling weak as she pleaded.

“Cariño, that won't work. You guys have work and I would feel like this burden” Her eyes
held sadness as she grabbed his hands “Please I’ll be more careful. I won't forget my phone
from now on”

Blue could feel the anxiety in her stomach and sadness. He understood she's scared and he
was scared too. There's no way his mate couldn't feel his worry too.

He doesn't want to lose her. Not when she has made his life so much more fun. He promises
to ease off after a while. Maybe in 2 years or when they soul bond completely, but right now
she's in danger. Heck, he will even buy her whatever weapon she wants. If only she lets him
or Axe be there for her.

She may not see it but both him and Axe souls are in a frenzy right now. All they want to do
is go on lockdown and keep her safe. A part of him wants to finish the soulbond so he can
keep tabs on her. If she would prefer it. Blue looked over at Axe.
They shared a silent agreement to keep their mate safe. No matter the cost. They need her to
agree to this.

“Sugar, please understand. We just want to keep you safe. Maybe after a week or two,
we can talk about maybe getting you a taser” Axe smiled but Blue could tell from his eyes
that he had no plans on keeping that promise. Blue will figure something out. Maybe sneak
one so she could feel better?

Their mates seem to smile at this.

“Okay so after a few weeks. I can go back to walking on my own” She said with hope.

Blue was about to tell her a perfectly well-made excuse! Sadly, someone wanted to foil his
plans.

“yeah, that ship has sailed, Luck. Those two boneheads aren't taking you out of their
sight. Come on tell the poor girl the truth ” Smokey's confident smirk left him quiet and
Axe glaring.

Of course, they don't want to leave her alone! There's no one like her. They don't want to lose
their only mate. Who knows if they will ever be lucky enough to find another that loves them
like her? She's perfect for them.

“IT'S NOT GONNA BE FOR LONG. JUST UNTIL WE BECOME SOULMATES AND
THEN YOUR FREE TO GO AROUND” He smiled as he tried to reassure his mate. She had
control in the matter too. “WE WON'T BOND UNTIL YOU WANT TO!”

Once they become soulmates they won't have to be present to know where she is or if she's in
any danger. Her soul will tell them and they will be there in a jiffy.

“Yeah, so no rush peaches. Good datemates will wait” Axe tried to reassure her but with
no luck. She pulled away from them and looked at the other two skeletons.
“Please tell me this isn't the only other way. I can fight back! After some training, I won't
need to be watched over” She begged. She pleaded to his brother.

“Come on Papy…buddy you don't agree with them, right?” She urges.

“ I agree with you honey-” Papy was cut off.

“Lies. Gameboy is worried you’ll hate him if he disagrees with you. He's guilty he put
you in this mess. He told us all about it ” Smokey glared at Papy. This got his brother to
flinch before stuffing his pockets. Leaving his brother to hide in his hoodie.

“It wasn't his fault. Life happens. I can forgive Papy for all that stuff. But come on Smokey…
don't you think it's a little much?”

Blue wanted to ask why she was so against them protecting her. It's customary to go to these
lengths for a soulmate. She told him that once she accepted him as her boyfriend they would
be together. That he was the end game. They would be together, married or not. Isn't that why
she agreed to be his mate? And Axes? They would end up linking themselves to her through
this bond. And becoming soulmates. Or in human terms married.

Maybe she wanted all of them to keep an eye on her. Blue didn't mind the idea if his mate
preferred that.

“WHAT IF EVERYONE TAKES TURNS?”

Everyone looked at him. Did he say something wrong? The rest of his cousins nodded in
agreement. Papy nodded

“That's why I've been saying” His brother lamented but this seemed to satisfy all of them.
Blue thought so.
SO WE ALL AGREE WE TAKE SHIFTS TO KEEP AN EYE ON ANGEL?” He asks. And
by some miracle, everyone agrees.

“I don't agree”

Okay maybe not everyone.

_______

They all look at you before looking back at each other with a Nod.

“SO WE ALL AGREE WE TAKE SHIFTS TO KEEP AN EYE ON ANGEL?” Blue asks.
The rest of the boys grunt in agreement.

Wait, what about your choice? You're happy they are looking out for you but you're
burdening their schedule to protect you. And what happens if you get cornered or get
separated? You need some way to fight back.

“I don't agree”

Your body still felt prickly from the encounter. And if it wasn't for Blue then what would've
happened to you? That jerk was moments from killing you. Or worse? You didn't want to
imagine it. So you let out a cough.

You look at the boys.

“Come on guys. Just listen to my plan. I can take some classes on self-defense. Buy a weapon
and bingo” You pretend to karate chop Blue's arm “It would help and you guys don't have to
shift yourself around for my sake”
The silence wasn't what you expected. Each one had a guilty look as they shook their heads.
Blue finally spoke up.

“I DON'T THINK THAT'S A GOOD IDEA ANGEL. MAYBE IT'S FOR THE BEST ONE
OF US IS WITH YOU AT ALL TIMES” Blue says sheepishly.

What? That's not fair to them or you. They can't just stay by your side all the time. They have
work and their own lives to worry about. Papy and Blue have Chara. Smokey has the bar and
his daily naps. And Axe is working with Fuku. It would be weird enough to have one of them
at work. Your boss wouldn't be okay with that.

“Guys, what about your jobs?”

“I have a part-time job so I can be with you most days. Blue and Axe can figure out their
schedules. And Smokey can keep an eye too. We got this” Papy suggested.

“We got this sugar cube,” Axe agreed.

“WE CAN BE YOUR KNIGHTS IN SHINING ARMOR!” Blue insisted as he grabbed your
hand “DON’T WORRY WE CAN HANDLE IT!”

You like that they care. And are probably shaken up from the attack but...what about you?
This was your problem too. The idea that someone could attack you made you feel helpless.
If you prepare yourself then the world won't feel so scary to you. And it would be kind of a
relief on your conscience.

“Guys come on. Please! Axe sweetie, you saw I can fight back if I have a weapon on me. I
fought you with my bare teeth” You try to think of something “And! you two offer to teach
me self-defense. You can show me how to wield a weapon.” you look at your other mate with
hope. Maybe Axe can reason with Blue.
Axe grabs your hand tenderly and shakes his head. “I agree with Blue. It's dangerous and
if more people come at you then…I couldn't live with myself if we didn't protect you”
He whimpered. “Please, goddess. Let us handle this problem”

You pulled away a little hurt. This isn't the first time something like this happened to you.
Crazier things have happened to you. And they probably won't stop.

You're part of the problem .

Didn't they believe in you? Don't they know the attack affected you too?

You look to Papy for some backup. “I feel scared too. If I can at least take something to
defend myself then I won't feel so…” Useless.

Papy cranked his neck with his hand. He gave you a reluctant look. “I'm pretty sure we can
handle it for now, maybe for a while you could just let us stay near ya. Just for a bit. None of
us feel at ease knowing you got hurt” Papy pleaded. He wrapped an arm around you but you
pulled away. You get it.

You're weak. You have no magic. So you understand they didn't believe in you. It hurts to
know that's what they feel.

“Fine I can have one of you keep tabs on me but can I at least carry a Taser or some kind of
weapon with me?” You look at blue.

“No weapons. End of discussion” Smokey's voice boomed as he stared at you. “We are
more than enough to handle anything those vile humans can do. I p r o m i s e “ Smokey
eyes glowed a Red and blue hue. His hands were in first.
You could hear all of the guys grunt in agreement. None of them looked comfortable with the
topic of weapons but you felt like it would be a big help.

You look at the floor. There were no more ideas left for you to plead your case. And from the
solemn silence. They all had agreed to this. You look at Blue one last time. Maybe he could
understand.

“Okay…Could we at least talk about this later? Please” Your voice felt so quiet that Blue
took a bit to register your words.

“YEAH,” Blue smiles as he gestures if you want a hug. You shook your head still feeling
angry that they didn't give in to any of your ideas. When you give in to all their demands.

Maybe you're being sensitive? Wait no you have every right to be mad! This was your safety
and you should be able to call the shots. So what if monsters have magic? Screw magic. You
won't let that be what holds you back. You need to take back some control.

“I think I need some air. I'll be just outside the backyard” You see Blue about to follow you
“alone”

“ARE YOU SURE? WE CAN KEEP TALKING. JUST SO WE CAN GET A BETTER
UNDERSTAND OF EVERYTHING, MY QUEEN” Blue tried to open up as he reached out
to link your pinky with his. You could feel him worry but you're mad.

You pull away. You're not in the right mind space to reason everything. You need to cool off
but Blue kept insisting.

“MATE PLEASE. LET'S TALK ABOUT THIS…PLEASE”

“later Blue…I just need space”

“MY QUEEN. IF YOU BOTTLE IT UP. ITS GONNA HURT YOU” Blue tried to be
rational but you shook your head.

Right now was not the time. You feel tears start to fall down your face.

“Blue. I need time to process everything. I am mad. And I don't want to lash out at you” You
glare as you walk toward the door. Touching the knob and opening the door to welcome the
cool evening air.

Just the cool air was already a big relief but you needed space so you continued “And if I see
ANY of you follow. I will lose my temper. Just give me 30 minutes to process everything. If
you care for me, at least give me this much.”

You didn't look back as you slammed the door shut right behind you.

Breath.

Breath.

You finally let go of everything. Your frustration, your sadness, and your fears. All in the
form of tears and bursts of snot pouring out of you. You plop down. The tears just kept
coming as you hugged yourself. Shaking from all the stupid things that happened in a short
time. you didn't even know you had any tears left.

Why is it you always get into trouble? Are you unlucky? Some moron that can't do anything
right?

You are an idiot. Useless and can't seem to do anything right. That's why your mates are
worried because you can't do anything right.

There was so much overwhelming you that you weren't sure where to start processing.
So you take a few more deep breaths.

Maybe you can just talk to someone about this you won't feel so alone. You open your phone
and turn to the only contact you feel safe talking to. Papyrus.

The end of the line rings. And rings. This might be the longest you've ever had your buddy
answer back. You wipe the tears clouding your sight. You were about to give up when you
heard someone pick up the other line.

“I'm sorry, is this a bad time?” Your voice was still gasping between breaths. “I just need
someone to vent to” Trying to keep your voice even as you wipe your tears.

“oh..sorry kiddo. Rough day?”

“Sans?”

“Yup…Papyrus is in a sticky situation but wanna talk?”

His voice sounded hesitant. You didn't expect to talk to him with the radio silence on his end
has been for the past few weeks. But right now you were desperate. So you gave it.

“Yeah”

“where are you?”

“Backyard of Blue and Papys home”

“gotcha”
You sigh as you're not sure why the heck would you tell him. And it didn't take a minute and
Sans was right there next to you. You look up as he sits down.

“Hey, teacup. You look a little chipped” he handed you a box of tissues. You silently
thanked him as you grabbed them. Sans watched awkwardly while you heaved all your snot
into balls of tissues. Gross but he's seen you at your worst.

“So something happened?” San asked as he pulled out a bottle of ketchup and started to
drink it. The guy was at least considerate enough to offer you some but happily, you declined.
“If you want we can go get some ice cream to cool you down”

You chuckle at the dumb joke.

“Nah, it's fine I only have 30 minutes before they check on me. So we won't have enough
time-” You were cut off as Sans grabbed your hand and pulled you up. He dragged you to a
nearby door.

“ No worries I know a shortcut” You see Sans opened it and there it was the old Sugar
Bowl. Wait wasn't that a few towns away?

Sans chuckled as he made some lazy jazz hands and he mumbled the word “magic”

Gosh, you hate and love magic right now.

Once you had a scoop of your favorite creamy dessert you finally open up. You made sure
not to bring up Axe or Smokey into the conversation. As you weren't sure where they stood
with your ex.

Sans was silent the whole time as you explained how you were attacked recently. And how
Blue won't let you out of his sight now. Sans just kept digging into his ice cream as he
nodded.

“I get where he's coming from” Sans let out a sigh as he watched you “If you want my
honest opinion. I think you do too. That's why you're so mad”

Sans shrugged as he shoved his hands into his pocket as he watched the window.

“It's not fair…I was attacked. Why is it I'm the only one losing control? You're not sure why
you even said it out loud but you continue “Don’t I deserve a say in any of this?”

It's been a heavy feeling in your chest whenever you feel powerless. In the back of your
mind, there's this sense of pain and anger at just the mere thought of losing control. And
you're not sure why? Did the monster get to you for you to get like this?

Sans hesitantly placed a hand on your shoulder. Once he saw you gave him the green light he
began to pat your arm.

“I'm sorry. It's a monster thing. I know it ain't the comforting words my brother would
tell you but you knew I wasn't one to sugarcoat anything” Sans didn't even glance at you
as he sipped at his milkshake.

Of course, that was Sans's go-to excuse for most problems. Something only monsters can do.
Or it's up to them to do it. Leaving you behind.

Why did you think this conversation would cheer you up?

You were about to get up and leave when Sans continued.

“Monsters are…stubborn. We believe in protecting our loved ones with everything.

That's why when we soul bond it's permanent. We don't want to lose someone we
cherish. Blue just doesn't want to lose you.” Sans avoids your gaze “He likely feels that
he let you down”

“He didn't. It's thanks to him I'm alive” You shake your head. If what Sans says is true then
your poor mate is gonna feel overprotective. That made a lot more sense as to why you felt
hurt when he insisted he and Axe would protect you. Your goofball felt guilty about the
attack. And was blaming himself for something he had no control over.

Sans actually said something right for once.

“So should I just go and do everything he says?” You weren't mad anymore after knowing
that tidbit. But you didn't want to give in yet either. If anything you want to be petty. Even as
an adult you had your childish moments. And by the way, Sans had his shit-eating grin. He
knew what you were gonna ask him. And was only waiting for you to say it.

“Sans….please don't make me ask”

Sans sadly was not having it. As he looked at you innocently. Blinking his eye lights while
his grin grew larger.

“Come on, say it. Unless you don't need my help?” Sans smirked as he started to ball your
fist and start smacking his arm.

“uh Fartmaster, please. I need an adult” you mumbled

Sans eyes widened at your response. In a second Sans was clutching the table while he
howled with laughter. The rattling of his bones was all too familiar. You couldn't hide your
smile. It was nice to hear him enjoying himself.

“Oh my, I thought you forgot that nickname. I need to record that. Please say it again”
Sans was wiping away imaginary tears while he fumbled for his phone. His chuckling finally
subsided while your cheeks were heating up by the second.
“Sans no. I already asked?!”

“Awww but I like it when you call me that” From the peeps of laughter Sans was holding
back you knew he was enjoying this. “Remember when you called me that during
work?”

You blush at that. Of course, you remember you called Sans to surprise him on your one-
month anniversary and thought to call him by his nickname. The two of you were still
spitballing nicknames for each other. And you called him during an important meeting and he
sadly had his speaker on. His buddies still call him that.

“N-no no! It's not fair that your bony fingers hit the speaker by accident. Anyway, you were
proud of your buddies calling you that! And it's not as bad as the time you tried to make up
dog my nickname, you jerk!”

“hehe you gotta admit it was hilarious when Papyrus would ask” Sans chuckled, he had
the familiar devious glint in his eyes. “The poor boy never stood a chance”

You couldn't stop yourself from laughing. Poor Papyrus kept asking what's updog. And both
of you had replied with “nothin what's up with you”

You forgot how fun those times were. Just laughed like old times. It's fun to know that even
after everything you could still joke like this. You fail to notice San has moved closer. Not
until you look at him that you could've sworn he had hearts for eyes. And in a blink of an eye,
they were gone. You ignored it. It was probably from all the crying that you couldn't see too
well. All you see now is Sans watching you with a friendly smile.

“What?”

“Nothin. Just waiting on you to repeat yourself” Sans offered his hand out to you “If you
don't want my help, I should get you back”

You shake your head. No way. You hate to admit it but Sans was known for being a prankster
in some of your friend groups. But you also knew one of his evil powers. The power to be
petty as heck and get away with it. And right now you need no…you want his help. So you
did what a tired and mildly unstable person would do.
You begged. And you got on one knee (because two was too good for him).

“Fartmaster, will you please help me be petty? So I can at least not admit to my mate he's
right?” You grab his hand. You smirked when you saw Sans' flustered face as he looked
around at the restaurant.

“y/n… you're being so forward” Sans blushed, as he tried to pull you up quickly. His
cheeks were blazing Navy from the curious stares from the on-lookers.

“So are you gonna help or should I beg more for safe measure” You teased. It's been a while
since you've seen Sans flustered. Most of the time in your relationship it was always you who
ended up like this.

“Please stop this is pretty embarrassing teacup”

You smirked in victory. The monster wasn't amused. Sans shoved you past the door and back
to the backyard of your mate's townhouse. He stood by the open door.

“Just accept Blues demands EXCEPT for the self-defense classes. Me and Papyrus can
help you with that” Sans shrugged as you thought about it. It would give you an excuse to
see your favorite monster.

“I dunno Sans. Isn't that kinda an odd request?” You didn't want to say it but you didn't
understand how this was gonna make you feel better.

“Well, you get a break from them. You could even use training as a chance to be with
your family without them tagging along” Sans smiled “Win-win”

It felt like ages since you've last seen Papyrus. And maybe it would give you a chance to just
hang out with him.

“Alright. Only because I miss seeing my little brother”

“Fair. He misses you too. And it would be nice to see the two of you cook together” Sans
scratched the back of his neck as he looked away shyly. You knew that look all too well. You
sigh as you playfully lift your hands in surrender.
“Fine, I’ll make us extra spicy tamales” You laugh evilly. Sans looks at you in horror. Taking
a few steps back for good measure.

“I take it back. I ain't helping you if you bring back those infernal things into my
house” He makes his phalanges to make a cross. You start to laugh when he whispers devil
food. Glad he remembered your tamales.

“That's your fault for skipping out on taking all the seeds out of the peppers. How about
green pasta and chicken tacos?”

“Okay…I might let you into the house if you make that. Me and Paps can buy dessert.
Deal?”

“Deal”

And with that Sans closed the door. And after a second the door opens again but you see
Blue. He looked nervous.

“MATE…YOU FEELING BETTER?”

Your shoulders felt relaxed.

“Yeah, I thought about it and I’m gonna have Papyrus teach me self-defense. If that's okay”
You ask but you see Blue looks relieved.

“SURE! DOES THAT MEAN…?”

“Yeah, I don't mind being watched over if you can consider adding Papyrus to the list of
people if that's okay,” You ask calmly. There's still a hint of anger inside you that still hasn't
subsided. But that's okay. At least you got to vent most of it out. Thanks to Sans. You're still
surprised by how chill that dude can be at times. Guess he's full of surprises.
_________________

Sans

Sans made it back once he closed the door behind him. He found Papyrus sitting drinking
some tea when he got back. He could practically hug his brother he was honestly the coolest
guy he knew.

“ I don't know how to thank you enough bro”

“ALL I DID WAS HAND YOU THE PHONE. YOU DID THE REST. SO HOW'S MY
LITTLE SIS DOING?” Papyrus smiled excitedly to hear the news.

“She's coming over later this week to learn self-defense and maybe stay for dinner” He
tried to play it cool but the small fits of giggles were holding him back.

Papyrus looked pumped.

“YES! THE AMAZING COOKING DUO IS BACK! THAT’S PERFECT. I MISS OUR
OLD TIMES IN THE KITCHEN” Papyrus ran over to the cabinet and he pulled out a book
of recipes. “ HOW DID YOU PULL THAT OFF?”

“I dunno, I just asked and she said yes!” It's true he just brought it up the moment he heard
she needed help.

Sans couldn't believe it. She accepted his suggestion. Sans knew not to push his luck but he
couldn't help it. She touched his arm and the way she laughed at his jokes. It felt like old
times. His soul was doing backflips the whole time. Talking to her and being there felt
amazing.
 “ heh, thanks Papyrus” He was about to leave when he heard his brother clear his throat.
Crap.

Sans looks at his brother nervously. Papyrus his foot taping on the tile impatiently. He stared
at him.

“DON’T THINK THIS IS ANOTHER CHANCE MISTER. YOU ARE ONLY HAVING
HER OVER TO MEND YOUR FRIENDSHIP. REMEMBER?” Papyrus said sternly “NO,
CANOODLING WHATS SO EVER. EVEN IF I DON'T APPROVE OF HER MATE. YOU
CAN'T JUST SWOOP IN AND STEAL THE GIRL. GOT IT”

Sans nodded as he gave his bro the thumbs up. Who said about stealing her? He aims to win
her back. And this small rift might be his last chance at all to recover something. He wasn't
sure why but he could still feel her emotions. So when he felt her happiness that was it for
him. He wanted her back. And maybe she wanted him back too?

Chapter End Notes

Oooo Sans isn't the only one going to try wooing you. Muahaahahha. Now we have
Papy gonna throw his hoodie into the ring. And Smokey finally realizes his feelings.
Too bad he's showing it at the wrong time.

So here is another skeleton you should consider.

Potential Candidate #2 Sans

You two have a lot of history and tend to recall old inside jokes that only the two of you
could recall.
Sans has and will always be prepared when you need something. He's learned over time
what you needed and made sure to have it on hand. The experience that comes with
most relationships.
Even if Sans has many, many, many faults. So did you. The two of you complimented
each other at one point but had grown apart by someone who got in the way. *ahem*
Bagg. Will you give him another chance?
(Sans love is first love. And that one tends to be the most tender to some people's hearts)
 Banking in on Favors
Chapter Summary

We finally meet Edge!!!

So let's find out what happened to Red.
Not good.
Ok what happened to Mc
Also not good
Ok maybe I should just stop talking.
(bright side the boys are doing ok?)

Chapter Notes

So...you get 2 new chapters. Ya'll know I always go back on my promises. So this
chapter is early. (The real ones know I always post earlier than the date I give)
Music!
Red- My Ordinary life- the living tombstone

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Red

What Red thought was gonna be a small trip to the mall to get some monster food became
quite an adventure. Who knew Stretch’s girl would be so interesting? The fun teasing was a
nice distraction from his daily hell. He forgot he had to meet his brother at that one place.
Looking over at his phone he was only half an hour late. His brother would forgive him. Red
did help a damsel in distress. So maybe he might even be proud of him! Hopefully, it will
make up for his absence.

He whistled a tune. Epic Garden wasn't far from the mall. It was just a shortcut and he was
there. He looked around for his bro or any of their so-called cousins. While he looked around
his mind wandered back to the past few hours.
Heh, his little bro has his work cut out for him. Hopefully, he doesn't get jealous of his mate's
growing fame. He figured this shit would die down but humans were weird creatures. Well, at
least his little bros human was one of the good ones. She was certainly refreshing. It's a
shame he couldn't get another taste before he found out. A nice pick-me-up of sorts. He felt
incredible like his magic was renewed. Heck, he could take down Classic if he wanted to
now. That's how good he felt.

Why did he have to go to the mall again?

“shit. Forgot to buy Monster Food. Oh well, there's always next time” He shrugged off
the mistake. There's gonna be more chances later. If he's on the patrol team again.

In the past few weeks, he's been feeling drained since he couldn't go visit his usual clients to
give him the boost he needed. Humans needed their wires checked and he needed a nice pick-
me-up. He didn't mind if they paid him in more than one way. He knew a few of his clients
certainly wanted his vitamin D.

Sadly, he lacked the time. All thanks to someone fucking him over. Cinnamon. Just the idea
of that guy made him pissed. Why the hell did the guy assign him to patrol duty every night?
The monster was probably dust anyway. It's a fool's errand now. Thanks to that fuck he's been
wiped out. He could've turned into dust if he didn't get magic into his system. Papy’s human
was enough to get him back to his old strength.

“BROTHER! WHERE THE HELL HAVE YOU BEEN!” His brother roared.

Red snapped out of his thoughts. He turned back to see his brother storming over to him. The
heavy thud of his boots shook the floor. The clicking of his tongue already warned him he
was in some deep shit. Probably for something he didn't do. Again.

He needed to apologize before his brother went into full-on lecture form. Red was used to his
brother's rants. But right now he didn't have the patience to deal with them.

“Sorry Boss! There was a situation at the mall—” Red couldn't finish his sentence before
his brother cut him off.
“I TOLD YOU TO COME TO EPIC GARDEN. TODAY WAS TEST DAY” His brother
shrieked as he stopped on his heels. “YOU KNOW THIS WAS OUR CHANCE TO GET
OUT OF THIS SHITTY HOUSE!”

Shit. That was today. The stupid test to let them finally leave this place. It's a miracle Vanilla
isn't having a hissy fit. Dammit. Red could feel the sweat coming in. His brother had been
warning him about it and he missed it.

“Sorry I’m late boss ... how's it going?” Red tried to keep his voice even. Shit. Shit shit.

With his brother's anger Red wasn't sure if Papyrus succeeded or not. Hell, Without him in
the picture Papyrus probably aced it. No thanks to him. He would ruin their chances.

Red looked at the wood floor bitterly. Waiting for his brother to tell him the news. It didn't
take long as his brother crossed his arms in a huff.

“LUCKY FOR YOU IT WAS A DISASTER. FUCKING EPIC HAD THE AUDACITY
TO DEMAND NUGGETS AT THE ESTABLISHMENT. AND WHEN THEY DENIED
HIM HE TRIED TO COOK THEM HIMSELF” Papyrus groaned painfully. Red could
see his cousins getting escorted out of the restaurant. Speaking of the little devil.

Epic was heading over to the door as he overheard them. “Bruh they shouldn't have said"
When you're there, your family” My family knows I love dino nuggys” Epic corrected.

Red chuckled while his brother grew red by the second.

“WILL YOU GET OUT OF HERE!!!” Papyrus screamed in anger as he was two seconds
from kicking him. Epic ran off to mess with another monster. Red chuckled as he wiped a
fake tear from his sockets. Dumb ass.
Papyrus groaned as he rubbed his temples. Red tried to cheer him up. He guided his brother
out to the parking lot. He could see a few going into Cinnamon's Van. While others drove in
Vanilla’s jeep. (Wait that fucker came to this?)

“Hey, it's okay. I’ll be there for the next one. I p-pro… I promise to be there. Pinky
swear” Red lifted his pinky at his brother. He hated promises but he could never say no to his
brother. Hell, since they were kids his brother had trouble with his short tempers. Frustrated
by the world he would come in and comfort him with silly promises. Like promising to get
him mean creamsicles or letting him ride his back after work. That always cheered his
brother up. Silly pinky swears. And he hasn't broken a single one.

Unfortunately, his brother wasn't amused. The soft click of Papyrus's tongue warned him. He
was on thin ice. His brother glared daggers before smacking his hand away.

Leaving Red shocked. His bro never turned down a pinky swear.

“HOW CAN I TRUST YOU TO KEEP YOUR PROMISE WHEN YOU CAN'T SEEM
TO SHOW UP FOR ANYTHING” His brother roared.

Shit, it was gonna be one of those rants again. Red shoved his hand back into his pockets. He
already knew his bro was gonna grill him about the same stuff. It shouldn't be such a big deal.
He's only been late a couple of times. He at least completed his duties. And was playing nice
to all these assholes. What more could his brother want!? He's fucking trying!

He didn't wait for long as his brother listed all his issues. As if Red didn't already know them.

“YOU'RE NEVER AROUND FOR DINNER! I BARELY GET TWO SENTENCES

OUT OF YOU BEFORE YOU LEAVE. THIS WHOLE WEEK I'VE ONLY SEEN
YOU TWICE. AND THE ONE TIME I ASKED FOR YOU TO SHOW UP TO
SOMETHING I THINK IS IMPORTANT YOU ARE A NO SHOW” His brother
shouted. Red could see the cartoon smoke coming out of his brother's head.

“Boss, I didn't know it was important. You just texted me to come” Papyrus would
occasionally ask him to do things. And he would get around to doing them. “If you told me I
would be here on time. Fuck, I would even be early!”

There's nothing he wouldn't do for him. Doesn't Papyrus know that? Why didn't he say any of
that in his text? It wasn't his fault.

“BROTHER, I TOLD YOU THIS WAS IMPORTANT WEEKS AGO. MAYBE IF

YOU STUCK AROUND. I WOULD HAVE REMINDED YOU. INSTEAD YOU'RE
GALAVANTING TO WHO KNOWS WHERE!?” Papyrus spat “IS YOUR
HEDONISTIC LIFESTYLE MORE IMPORTANT THAN ME”

…that's low. Is that really what Papyrus thinks?

He can admit he ain't a saint. And half the things he's done could make a grown man blush.
That never got between him and his brother. Their world was evil and greedy.

Red is just a product of their environment. It didn't help that their father was a shitbag.
Hurting them and swearing at them as if that would make them stronger monsters. That didn't
stop him from being there for his bro. There's nothing he wouldn't do for Papyrus.

“Don't fucking say shit you don't mean” Red tried to keep his voice down. He didn't want
anyone to witness this. “ I wouldn't do that to you, bro”

“THEN EXPLAIN YOUR RECENT ABSENCE” Papyrus tapped his boots impatiently
“JUST FESS UP! I CAN SMELL THE PERFUME ON YOUR JACKET. YOU WERE
OUT FORNICATING WITH A HUMAN AGAIN” Papyrus snarled, clutched at Red’s
hoodie with force. As if that would make the monster feel guilty for his actions.

All it did was rile Red up. It wasn't his fault. Beautiful had a nice lemony scent.

“Shit is your brain that far up your ass? Bro, I was helping Stretch's girlfriend out of a
bind. Crazy stalker was trying to get her at the mall.” Not his fault the world is made of
racists. They are jealous that they can't get some. So they hate on the lucky monsters that
know how to woo a girl. Red couldn't leave the poor girl alone to fend creeps off on her own.
She was important to his little bro.

“THAT’S THE DUMBEST EXCUSE I HAVE EVER HEARD SANS! I WOULD

FORGIVE YOU IF YOU ADMITTED YOU NEEDED TO ROMP. HONESTLY, YOU
HAVEN'T CHANGED ONE BIT” Papyrus frowned. The look of disdain and hurt was
clear on his face. Confusing Red in the process. He would never lie to his bro.

“It's the truth. You can call Papy-” Red was cut off.

“JUST TEXT ME YOUR BUSY NEXT TIME INSTEAD OF WASTING MY TIME.”

Papyrus didn't let him finish. The guy was already coming down to his own conclusion. Red
knew what the house said about him. Same old Playboy Red.

Red couldn't stop himself from shrinking. Of course, even his brother was starting to believe
all the rumors. That he was good for nothing. A womanizer. An idiot and a bum.

“Bro…please believe me”

He smacked the wall in frustration. There's no way he would lie to his brother. It was the one
rule he tried to keep while living in this world.

Sadly, his brother must’ve forgotten.

Papyrus shook his head in frustration.

“HOW CAN I? YOU LIE TO EVERYONE IN THE HOUSE ABOUT YOUR

WHEREABOUTS. I ALWAYS HAVE TO PICK UP THE SLACK WHEN YOU'RE
NOT AROUND!” Papyrus yelled. His eyes focused on the floor.

His brother didn't know what the fuck he was talking about. It's not like he does it for fun!
Humans are just tools for him to get his magic in order. Nothing more. Did his brother
seriously believe he gave a shit about them? The humans are his only escape from his heat.
And right now he needed them as his heat cycle was closing in. Papyrus doesn't know how
much pain he goes through every time the heat comes in. And how much he NEEDS those
few seconds of bliss. Which he hasn't done since he's been fucking listening to Cinnamon for
the past week!

“You don't know shit bro. I've been busy helping that asshole” Red raised his hands.
“Let's not forget I take extra shifts at work to save up for us! I’ve been doing my
fucking best! Cut me some goddamn slack. You have no idea how much I do” he couldn't
hold back his anger anymore.

Yeah, he tends to play around. But the past few weeks he's been working nonstop. His magic
was practically depleted. Teleporting back and forth from work. He barely has time to
breathe. And all his brother did was judge him!?

The nerve. His brother had it easy with errands or dealing with one or two monsters. He's
been doing most of the grunt work.

“HOW WOULD I KNOW IF YOU NEVER BOTHER TO TALK TO ME. I'M NOT
SOME MIND READER!?” Papyrus sighed as he shook his head “WHY CAN’T WE
EVER JUST COMMUNICATE!?!”

Communicate? They do, it's called sparring. Talking doesn't work for them. They do it
normally and it leads to shouting matches. Like they are about to have right now.

“Fuck off...”

Red tried to stop his fist from clenching. He needed to relax. His brother doesn't know. It's
not his fault. This world is clouding his judgment. That's all. He wouldn't be like this if they
were back in their old world. That hellscape made more sense. And hopefully, they will be
back soon.
Back in their universe they always knew they had each other's back. Always in sync with
their tasks. Never doubting each other for a second. They only needed to look out for each
other. San and Papyrus vs the World.

Red immediately relaxed as he reminded himself of their little slogan. Yeah them vs the
world. Red smiled at his brother. Letting his words slide off his back.

This world won't change them. Their bond is still there. He shouldn't worry.

“Let's just take a break for a moment. You're mad from this morning and I'm
exhausted” He tried to reason. “Let's get something to eat and then we can talk. For now,
let's pretend everything is all peachy”

It was the best alternative. Normally they would fight it out. Once they lose steam they can
properly talk. Too bad Vanilla made it a rule for no roughhousing. Just another thing to add to
the list of why he hates this world. They don't bother to understand their customs and their
ways but will lay rules for them to follow. It's bogus.

Red could feel hope spark in him. Once he saw his brother smirk.

“I GUESS WE CAN PRETEND. I MEAN YOU DO IT ALL THE TIME” Papyrus

cackled. “LIKE THE TIME YOU PRETENDED TO BE THE MANAGER TO GET A
KAREN OFF OUR BACK FOR A JOB”

“Yeah that was pretty fun” Red started to relax a bit. Papyrus snickered.

“OR LIKE HOW YOU PRETEND ANOTHER VERSION OF ME IS YOUR

BROTHER”

Red didn't like that comment but he let it slide. His brother didn't mean anything by it. He
knows that Papy was just his little buddy, that's all. “Very funny bro. Let's drop the
conversation. Now let's go pick up some food”
but his brother wasn't paying attention. He was starting to walk away towards his bike.
Papyrus wiped an imaginary tear from his eye.

“YOU DO IT ALL THE TIME. MAYBE THAT'S WHY YOU SO GOOD AT IT”
Papyrus's tone shifted at that last part. Red noticed his brother wasn't laughing anymore. His
shoulder squared up. A feeling of dread filled Red when he saw Papyrus's face was full of
disdain.

“Woah hold up boss” Red tried to make sense of his brother's words. But his brother didn't
stop.

“IT'S HILARIOUS. TO SEE THE TWO OF YOU SO CLOSE. HELL YOU EVEN
CALL HIM YOUR LITTLE BROTHER…TELL ME RED. WHY IS IT YOU HANG
OUT WITH STRETCH MORE THAN WITH YOUR. OWN. BROTHER?” Red could
hear the venom in Papyrus' voice. It was clear to Red that Papyrus wasn't gonna let go of
their conversation.

“Boss, it's not like that. We just goof around” Stretch and Blue were the only ones he
tolerated. “Bro, I'm playing nice. Isn't that what you wanted?”

“I WANTED YOU TO BE MORE RELIABLE. NOT PLAYING BIG BROTHER FOR

SOMEONE ELSE!” Papyrus growled as he started to walk to his motorcycle.

Is he serious?

“Well, Papy is a good little brother,” Red said under his breath. He was sick of this. His
brother narrowed his gaze at him.

“WHAT DID YOU SAY?!”

“YOU HEARD ME! At least he would believe me. Fuck, bro. Not once in this
conversation did you consider I was telling the truth” Red was tired. Tired of everything.
Tired of this place. And tired of this conversation. If his brother saw him as a pompous
asshole. He might as well play the role.

“DON’T TAKE THAT TONE WITH ME SANS” Papyrus threatened. Red couldn't help
but grin at his brother's anger. This is more like it.

“Or what? Are you gonna complain? Tell it to someone who gives a shit.” Red flipped his
brother the bird. “I’m done talking. Let's settle this. One on one. You choose”

Red poked his shoulder out of anger. He flashed him a toothy grin to taunt him. Red could
feel his magic flaring as his hoodie fur puffed up with defiance. He wasn't going down
without a fight. Papyrus poked the lion and now he needed to bare his fangs.

“YOU'RE BEING AN ASSHOLE, RED!” Papyrus shoved him. Red couldn't help but
laugh. He could already see it in his brother's eyes. He's been itching to fight too.

“And you're being a whiny bitch Papyrus” Red taunted.

Good, just a little more.

“DAMMIT RED!” Papyrus was at his wit's end as he stomped on the gravel.

“I don't see why I should listen to their rules” Why should he listen?

“WHY CAN'T YOU LET IT GO!?” Edge screamed back. Raising his arms into the air.
“JUST ACCEPT THIS UNIVERSE!”

He's getting sick of everyone telling him what to do. It's hard to listen when he keeps getting
screwed over by those who tell him what to do.
“I won't. This world isn't ours so why should we listen to all their rules?” He was getting
tired of listening to Cinnamon.

Tired of living in a world Vanilla brought them to. He's tired of being screwed over trying to
play by their rules.

He should've dusted them the moment he met them. Things don't make sense to him here.
And for some reason, his brother is so hung up on this place. Did he give up on the idea of
going home?!

Just thinking about staying here was pissing him off. They had so much more back home.
Respect. Food. Ladies. They didn't have to be ashamed of being themselves. Yeah, it was
violent. That's what they call home. Not this messed up place.

“WHY IS EVERYTHING A STRUGGLE WITH YOU! THIS ISN'T OUR WORLD!

MAYBE IF YOU WAKE UP TO THAT REALIZATION LIKE I HAD…” His brother's
voice hushed as he leaned himself against the nearest car. Red could see his brother's magic
flaring up before simmering down. Papyrus didn't even look at Red anymore “GROW UP
RED. FACE THE FACTS. WHY CAN'T YOU BE NORMAL?”

Normal? The fuck bro!? That finally tipped Red over the edge. All the venom he'd been
holding back finally flooded out of his system.

“I am Normal. You forgot where we came from” Red barked the words through his teeth.

“But fine, Edgy the edge Lord. Is that what you want!?... This world is a fucking joke!
We don't belong here” Red couldn't speak fast enough “You used to be cool! Captain of
the royal guard. Strongest in our underground! Now…all I see is a phantom of what
you used to be. Why? I don’t know. My bro could dust monsters in a heartbeat!”

This shocked Papyrus. But that didn't stop him. Red still had so much more to say.
“These idiots made you soft! Made you ashamed of what we are. All for what!?
Kindness? My ass”

His brother is amazing! The strongest! The very best! This place flipped the switch and made
him soft. Red couldn't let that happen. Eventually, they will have to go back home. Will his
brother still be able to switch back to his violent self?

Red wants to believe Papyrus can but seeing how well he gets along with everyone. Reds not
sure. All he knows is if they show kindness back home they are done for. Red knows he's not
strong enough to keep them safe from the king. One mistake and they are dust.

Red bit his tongue as his brother stormed over to him. The familiar malice followed. The
sheer rage could dust the weakest monster. Red couldn't stop himself from smiling.

This was it! This was his brother's presence. The eye before the storm. The fierce monster of
the underground. Red closed his eyes as he waited for the repercussions. It's gonna sting but
it will be worth it.

Any moment now his brother was going to grab him from his scruff. Berate him and finally
let out all that pent-up anger. Finally, deal with it the old-fashioned way.

But nothing happens. He opens his eyes to watch his brother sigh in defeat. Any malice he
felt drifted away.

“I’M DONE. DO WHATEVER YOU WANT. CLEAN YOUR OWN FUCKING

MESSES. I CAN’T DO THIS ANYMORE.” Papyrus stormed away. Red wasn't sure why
his anger spiked but he yelled at the top of his lungs.

“I don't need you!”

Please don't leave!

“I am proud of who I am!”

I’m a dumbass, who needs you.

“Good riddance!”

Why do I keep disappointing you…

His brother didn't look back at him as he drove off on his motorbike. The engine was barely
heard once he was out of range. Red could feel himself falling on his knees. Any lingering
anger was gone. All that was left was his self-hatred.

Why does he keep fucking up?

_______________

(You)

“So these are magic attacks?” You ask while you turn back and forth. Blue and Papy we're
tossing bone attacks.

Today's training was on the element of surprise and how to dodge. Two things you sadly lack.
Luckily your saving grace was your music selection. You blasted tunes for their training
montage. You and Chara we're cheering them on the sideline.

“OF COURSE MY DEAR! YOUR LUCKY TO WITNESS THIS! NORMALLY LAZY

BONES OVER HERE SKIPS AND TAKES A NAP INSTEAD” Blue snickered before he
fell on the floor to dodge a wave of bones coming his way. “PAPY! PAUSE! I WAS
EXPLAINING STUFF!” Blue exclaimed.

Papy shrugged. He avoided his brother's gaze. “ You dodged it. Now stop flirting and come
fight, chicken boy” He taunted .

Blue blushed and tried to ignore his brother’s insults. It was cute to see Blue’s face slowly
glow with each second. Papy kept clucking like a chicken. You and Chara couldn't help but
start laughing when he started to flap his arms. Blue finally barked back.

“THAT'S IT NO MORE EASY MODE!”

Blue ran at him. Papy started to run while laughing. Chara snickered as she went back to
reading her book.

Chara's punishment was no phone for the week. Blue locked it up. Giving his niece a chance
to learn a lesson and not depend on her device. Much to Charas brooding. That's all fine and
dandy but the kid still acts a bit distant with you. And that's okay, it's only been 2 days.

She doesn't know about the attack and you don't plan to tell the kid. It was your choice. Blue
didn't push it and gave her a simple excuse that Red was a little rough with you.

“Don't worry they always get like this whenever they are done training” Chara's focus was
still on her book.

You watch Blue and Papy fight. They were precise with attacks. Occasionally, you could see
them stealing glances your way. It was cute to watch. Papy made his way over to you.

“So what are your plans for today? We could hit up the anime shops nearby” Papy asked as
he waved lamely at the two of you. “I don't have plans today. Sooooo what do you say?”
You were about to answer when Blue tackled your buddy. Knocking him down. Blue smiled
in triumph.

“THAT'S PAYBACK. NO ONE CALLS THE MAGNIFICENT BLUE A CHICKEN!” Blue

winked at you before he was shoved off. You couldn't help but laugh at the brothers
bickering. The two went back to attacking each other.

It looked more like childish attacks at this point. As they started to use nearby objects to
attack. No longer using magic to cause damage.

“Breakfast is ready” Axe called as he popped his head out of the door. That's your cue to get
some flapjacks. You're starving.

After the whole fiasco at the mall. Your mates INSISTED you take a few days off. And
recover at Blues home in the meantime. Just until you felt better. You've tried to deny their
idea. Sadly, you lost the moment Blue gave you the puppy dog eyes. And it didn't help Axe
join halfway.

So you and your roommates are crashing over here for now. Just for the week. Their excuse
was to stay together to strengthen their bond with you. It beat the alternative.

Soul bonding.

You still haven't talked to your mates about the idea. You're not comfortable with the idea of
it. You don't think you could ever go through with a full soul bond. The idea scares you. After
failing so many times with Sans. You couldn't let yourself go through that again. The pain or
the potential ridicule.

“Hey peaches watch out” Axe spoke softly as you felt his hand holding onto yours tightly.
Wait, when did you start holding a cup of water?
Huh? Oh right, you've been doing that more often. Spacing out. You scan to see you almost
dropped another cup. Thankfully Axe had been keeping watch and stopped you before you
could drop it.

His phalanges held firm before taking the cup away from you. You sigh as you try to cover
your sadness with a smile.

“Thanks, Sweet Bean” All you could let out was a cheap laugh. They knew you'd been acting
like a real space cadet. Axe didn't mind as he guided you to the table.

“Eat up clementine. Take it slow okay” Axe let go of you. He disappeared back into the
kitchen. You let out a sigh as you stare at your hands.

“I thought this was supposed to get better,” you say to yourself.

Your hands have been a bit shaky lately. That sadly wasn't the only thing that's been
happening a lot. That monster that attacked you still haunts your nightmares. All you can
remember are bits and pieces of memories. Sleep hasn't been your friend lately but you've
managed. You've been sneaking in naps throughout the day. It's only been 3 days. But
honestly, it feels longer.

Things will get better.

You straighten up once the rest of the skeletons fill the table. The axe came back with plates
full of breakfast. He made; hash browns, scrambled eggs, biscuits, and flapjacks. Axe sat
next to you. Blue sat on the other side of you. Everyone sat down to partake in the feast.

Thanks to Axe. He’s managed to cook everyone breakfast before he has to leave for work. It
was nice to have everyone eat together. Except for Smokey. He was napping from last night's
shift but you always save him some.
Blue has a night shift but he always wakes up early. Training in the morning. It still surprises
you how energetic he is after sparing so much.

Blue doesn't fail to notice you sneaking glances at him. He flashes you a goofy smile.

“SOMETHING ON YOUR MIND MY QUEEN?” Blue linked his pinky with yours. He
went back to his breakfast.

“Yeah. How are you still so full of energy? Even after fighting?” You seriously need to learn
his secrets. Blue tilted his head in confusion.

“I NEVER THOUGHT ABOUT IT. I THINK FROM EXERCISING AND KEEPING UP A

STRICT SCHEDULE! ” Blue smiled proudly as he served himself breakfast. Papy and Chara
were chowing down.

“ Let's not forget what dad used to say. Songs have an impact” Papy added in mid chew.
Chara handed him a napkin as the food was falling from his mouth.

“Seriously?” you ask.

Blue beamed.

“SO REMEMBER HOW I TOLD YOU MY FATHER WORKED AS A FERRY PERSON?

HE TAUGHT THAT MUSIC IMPACTS OUR MAGIC BECAUSE OF HOW PURE IN
EMOTION IT CAN GET” Blue summoned an orange bone and swirled it around. Blue
began to hum a song as you watched the magic bone get faster in seconds.

“That's cool. I didn't know that. Didn't you say your dad sang while he worked?” You didn't
know much about their past. But you like it when Blue talks about his parents. He always had
such a tender smile.
Blue chuckled as he made his magic bone disappear.

“HE DID. HE WAS KNOWN FOR BEING THE FASTEST. HE WOULD USE THE RIVER
THAT CONNECTED THE WHOLE UNDERGROUND” Blue said once he finished gulping
down some food.

“Wait, he traveled all over the underground?” you're shocked. How big is it down there? And
how could his father do it?

Chara was eyeing your chocolate pancakes. You silently offer her two. Chara whispered
thank you before avoiding eye contact. She went back to inhaling her food. Cute.

“Yup! Dad had it pretty good. He even taught us how to use his pet Fairy. That guy could
run” Papy reached for your bacon. You handed him one while Blue narrowed his eyes at him.
He handed you some of his bacon to make up for it.

“aw cute I didn't know you guys used to own a pet” You nibble on the delicious hash browns
Axe made. Blue and Papy both shook their heads.

“FAIRY WAS DADS BOAT. THE ROYAL SCIENTIST GAVE HIM THAT BOAT AS A
GIFT. IT WAS A SENTIENT BOAT TO MAKE DADS JOB A LITTLE EASIER” Blue
explained before chugging his juice.

“Yeah, but that didn't stop Dad from treating him like part of the family. He would
occasionally give him flowers to eat. We would pet him whenever we drove him” Papy
grinned as if he was looking back at fond memories. Aww cute.

You pause for a moment. Was it normal to find your mate's brother cute?

You didn't have time to think before Axe growled as he scooped you up. You could hear a
whine from all around the table. He nuzzled you as he took you to the living room.
“Axe I wasn't done talking” You wanted to keep hearing more about Blue’s past… Axe shook
his head. The monster plopped down on the sofa. He placed you on his lap and purred.

Awww. You couldn't resist him whenever he got like this. He was like a nice cuddly cat. You
tried to stop yourself from scratching under his chin. You gave in two seconds flat.

“I know but you were sharing food with the wrong mate. So you are in a time out” Axe
mumbled as he flipped the channels. Wrong mate?

He can't seriously mean because you gave Papy bacon.

“Papy is my friend. I can share bacon with friends” You didn't understand why Axe was
being so weird about it. It's just bacon.

“Maybe in your eyes. In my underground it's a sign of love…do you want to get another
mate?” Axe tightened his grip “I don’t mind if you choose to but please. Be more careful
how you interact with us” His eye light urged you as he kissed your forehead.

What was he getting at? That you should be careful? It's not like he was flirting with you.
Papy was probably hungry. And you weren't feeling all that hungry.

“I’ll try to be more careful but I doubt Papy sees me that way. I don't see anyone lining up to
be part of the cutie squad” You chuckle as you look over at Smokey who is tossing and
turning. You could prove it. “hey smokey wanna be my mate?” you say playfully.

Axe stared in shock. Smokey blinked half awake. Unsure of what you said. You were gonna
repeat but Axe covered your mouth.

“Just answer the question dude” Axe growled.

“um, no?” Smokey said unsure. Axe relaxed as he uncovered your mouth. You pointed at
Smokey as you watched Axe.

“See I told you. No one is running up to be my mate” you insisted as you cup Axe's face
“And why should they? I have you and blue to make me happy”

What you didn't see was Smokey's shocked face and Papy facepalming at the situation as he
raised his hand shyly. Axe smirked as he chuckled witnessing their failure. While Blue was
enjoying his meal. Oblivious to what was happening.

“You're right, mate. I see there's no reason for me to worry” He nuzzled you a little more.
“I trust you”

You kiss Axe on the cheek. Before sitting back down on his lap.

*beep* beep*

You pull out your phone. Oh, it's Stacy.

“yellow!” you cheer.

“Hey y/n you think you could come to the diner? Sophia called in sick and I need a runner”
Stacy asked. “if your busy I understand”

Hmm, you did want more human interaction. On the other hand, Axe was comfy and you
could use a nap.

“I dunno Stacy…” you dragged on waiting for her to make it worth your wild. You could
hear the familiar click of her tongue as she changed her tone.
“Well it would be a shame…you'll be missing out on the latest installment of Stan and Evan's
cabin story. Pretty juicy stuff” Stacy said teasingly.

Ooo gossip!

“Ah, I see you are swamped with work and you need my help. No worries, I’ll be there in 5
minutes,” You said excitedly as you hung up. The rest of the group looked confused.

You are NOT passing up on that hot dumpster fire. You get off Axe as you go upstairs and
get dressed.

You are not missing out on those two waiters' potential love stories!

Evan the clumsy newbie. And Stan the playful line cook. They always seem to be helpful to
each other. Unlike how everyone else treats each other. The rest of you tease them after
overhearing them go on a camping trip together. Strangely, they tend to keep quiet about it.
Evan would blush while Stan whistled innocently. No way you are missing out on what
happened.

Last time you overheard Evan stating that some stuff happened. But you also overheard Stan
blaming the alcohol. So you're curious to hear what happened.

You ran down the stairs and you hurried on over to the door.

“Blue we gotta go! It's an emergency. I can't pass up!” You smile excitedly as you signal for
him to come with you.

Blue didn't question it as he hurried over with his keys.

**

You weren't disappointed. Evan had kissed Stan on their stay in the cabin. And Stan had a
few buddies with him. Who witnessed it but tried to keep quiet. Heck, they even shared a
bed. And neither had talked about it. Heck, when you heard this you couldn't stop yourself
from squealing from the tension.

“I know gurl. It's heartbreaking to see they aren't making eye contact!” Stacy exclaimed when
you came back from serving a few customers.

“I KNOW! STAN SEEMS TO BE GENUINELY INTERESTED. IS EVAN SCARED OF

HIS FEELINGS OR BECAUSE HIS PARENTS WOULDN'T APPROVE?” Blue asked as
he was cutting more lemons for you guys. His face was invested to hear more of the dynamic
of the two.

Aww, you turned your boyfriend into a gossip hound too.

Blue eyes held so much wonder as he glanced over at Evan. You all got quiet as he gave you
guys a shy wave. The moment he went to the back of the kitchen, you shared knowing
glances at who he's probably gonna go see.

Stacy smiles as she steals some lemons from Blue. She sucked on the lemon as she beamed.
“I dunno sweetie but I will tell you this. Stan was recently in a bad break up so maybe Evan
is waiting for when he's doing better?”

Hmm maybe?

“I DUNNO. FROM WHAT YOU TOLD ME I FEEL EVAN IS THE ONE SCARED OF
GETTING HURT” Blue handed you a lemon. You took it as you walked over to a table that
wanted lemon for their water.

You headed back to see Blue and Stacy chatting as they rolled up silverware. Well, you're
glad they are getting along. You see someone walk in. A tall monster came in. He looked
familiar.
The guy had that old-school punk rocker style. The black leather pants. The bright cherry red
T-shirt under his faux leather jacket. Every emo or goth chick dreams. And for some reason,
he looked pissed.

“Hi, welcome to Wild Thyme Gourmet. How can I help you today sir?” You sang. You tried
to make eye contact with him but his red eye lights seemed to be darting over to Stacy. Then
you remember why he looked so familiar. This was Stacy's maybe-boyfriend.

“EXCUSE ME HUMAN I WANT TO SEE YOUR MANAGER. AND I WON'T TAKE

A NO THIS TIME” The monster threatened. He glared at you as if you had kicked a puppy.
You blinked a bit.

Okay you know two things. One Stacy hates rude clients. And two this guy doesn't look like
he's here to talk. You haven't dealt with a punk like him but you're gonna have to try your
best.

“Well I can ask her for sure but could I suggest something?” It's times like this when you are
happy you can switch on your customer server voice at will. “Take a seat. Stacy hates when
guys interrupt her during work”

“SHE JUST CHATTING OVER THERE WITH BLUEBERRY!” Mr.Tall Dark and
angry exclaimed but you ignored him as he went on a rant. You just nodded and guided him
to a seat nearby. You focus on him as you sit him down. The monster looked surprised by
how easily you got him at a table. He didn't seem to fight back but snatched the menu from
you when you offered it.

“Sir, what do you do for a living?” You ask not because you wanted to know but to see if you
could make him understand.

He looked at you confused.

“I DON'T SEE HOW THAT'S IMPORTANT HUMAN? I WORK ON CYBER

SECURITY FOR A HOSPITAL NEARBY” The monster said as he went on a tangent on
his job. His puzzles for code were the hardest to crack for any hacker to ever attempt at
doing. You tried to cut him off but decided against it. Something told you to keep quiet. So
once he was done you continued.

“Now do you ever get high-demanding people telling you what to do?” You asked as you saw
the monster shake his head. “You sir are lucky. Unfortunately, this job is stressful as heck.
Have you ever dealt with someone annoying that got on your nerves?”

“UH DON’T GET ME STARTED. EVER HAD TO DEAL WITH A MAN CHILD?”
Mr. Dark and not so scary asked. Yeah, you knew he was being rhetorical but you had to vent
too.

“YES! All the time! Have you dealt with someone so annoying that you were on the edge of
considering strangling them?'' You asked. You still remember the guy who cussed you off
because you ran out of mustard when he ordered a hotdog. Yeah, you still hate that man.
(never get between a man from Chicago and his mustard. True story and will forever be on
my black list)

“YUP, HAVE YOU EVER CURSED UNDER YOUR BREATH IN HOPES

SOMETHING BAD WOULD HAPPEN TO THEM” He asked.

“Like if they find a Lego in every shoe they try wearing?” You questioned.

“I WAS THINKING A THUMB TACK, HUMAN,” He said coolly.

Oh yeah, that was way better. You light up as you smile maliciously.

“Or them falling down a flight of stairs,” You asked.

“OR TRYING TO DROWN THEM IN A TUB OF WATER. YES HUMAN. YOU

SEEM TO UNDERSTAND MY PAIN” He lamented “NOW WHAT ARE YOU
GETTING AT?”
Mr. Tall and Edgy frowned. Okay, I guess he isn't so patient. Well, at least he could
understand.

“You know how frustrating it is. You would need a moment to calm down, right?” You said
calmly. The monster huffed. His sour face gave it away he knew what you were getting at.
The monster looked away trying to hide his embarrassment. He ordered water and asked a
little nicer if he could see Stacy.

Glad he could understand.

You nodded as you headed over to your boss. Stacy was still chatting with Blue. She saw
your face and knew what was up.

“Ah so he came back again” Stacy frowned.

“Yeah, Mr. Nightmare on Groundhog’s Day is here for ya. Maybe you should talk to him?”
You said nicely. Blue watched as he looked over at who you were talking about and smiled.

“OH THAT EDGY! I SHOULD SAY HI TO HIM” Blue didn't even look back as he ran over
to sit down with the tall skeleton.

Wait, his name is Edge?

You turn to Stacy to ask what was up. From the look of it, she tried to avoid your gaze. Ok,
that's not good. You took your sweet time staring at your boss.

“Okay so remember the last time we talked about my love life. So update. I tried texting him.
He was okay over text. But the next day Edge started coming here more. It was sweet at first
as he tried to talk to me but after a while, it would always get a little tense…” Stacy poured
you a glass of water. “We would start bickering before we would end up yelling at each other.
 And I know he would apologize but it became a cycle. So I kinda…avoid him. This is the
third day he's been coming here and I just don't want to keep yelling at him. I mean he's hot
but I’m not a fan of yelling or losing customers.”

Ah, yeah you've already got a little taste but maybe you could help. The guy wasn't too bad.
He just needed some guidance. And you know Stacy can handle it.

“Hmm well if you want. Me and Blue could double date. We are free tonight so what do you
say?” You ask.

Stacy chuckled.

“Y/n, you’re asking me on a date? While your boyfriend is here…how scandalous” She
teases as she pretends to fan herself. You play along as you hand her a lemon, and you smirk.

“Gurrrl you know I would. Especially when I can get that manager discount of free ninety-
nine” You joke as you stick your tongue out. Stacy smacked your arm as she laughed.

“Bitch you better be buying me my meal first! I ain't offering my assets for free” She says
playfully. You roll your eyes. Oh, Stacy.

“Come on, Let's go tell your lover bone the good news” You chuckle at the idea.

The two of you go over and tell them your plans. Mr. Edge agreed as he left to get ready.
Blue was excited by the idea. And you and Stacy shared information on where to go.

Chapter End Notes

Dang it Smokey all you had to say was yes! Well since Smokey isn't up for becoming
your mate just yet. Let's go into Papys route! (me excited for what's to come and the
dynamic shift about to take place!!) Romance! drama! And a lot more
misunderstandings! Candidate #3 E- *Epic cuts Bluebun off* (wait what!?)
Epic Candidate!.
Epic has many work wives but he doesn't mind adding you to the list.
Loves sharing cookies, long strolls with his rubber chicken and trolling with everyone
(including the author).
His love would literally be like those cheesy anime RomComs. (his words not mine).
And don't worry he will treat you like a princess. Just after dealing with a giant mess of
drama.
Epic- Now make sure you tell them I'm awesome bruh
Bluebun- Dude I ain't adding that last part!?
Epic- Bruh fine. I don't see why you don't want me to be a candidate.
Bluebun- You...cause to much problems. And I know my readers ain't picking you.
Epic- Bet. Let's see. I know I got a fan base and if not I'll use my secret weapon.
Bluebun- you wouldn't!!!
Epic- If you pick me you also 2023 internet sexyman of the year! Cross.
Bluebun- okay that's crossing the line with that two for one special!
Epic-
 Duck and cover (Edge group date p1)
Chapter Summary

Duck aren't pidgeons but they are a shade of blue!

EDGY GROUP DATE!
So much drama
Bad jokes. And a heart-to-heart.
Also cariño means sweetheart. (Wow how did I forget to translate that?)

Chapter Notes

Music choice is!

Edge- off my face by måneskin
Stacy- So what by Pink
You& Blue - Cupid (twin version) by fifty fifty

Also heads we are going into Papys route. So things will occur. You've been warned.
*laughing maniacally*

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Thwack.

Thwack.

Thwack.

“You're doing great Cariño!” You say as you watch Blue throw an ax at the large wooden
target. Today's date night was ax throwing at a secluded place near Ebbot City.
“I DIDN’T KNOW HUMANS DID THIS FOR FUN?” Blue excitedly through another ax at
the wooden wall. Hitting his target with ease.

It's scary how accurate your boyfriend's throws are with an Ax. That was his third axe and he
managed to get it on the bullseye.

Makes you wonder if your other mate had the same accuracy.

“I didn't know either. We gotta thank Stacy. She picked this place out” You smile as you scan
the room.

The place was dimly lit, giving off a casual but private atmosphere. There was barely anyone
here. The walls had giant targets spray painted on them. The room was huge. The place was
evenly divided by stalls so you didn't see anyone who wasn't in your target section.

You couldn't help but jump on over to the L-shaped leather sofa. The moment you sat down
you felt like napping. There was plenty of space for a giant group to relax in. What more
could you ever want?

And they are a good distance from the giant wooden boards nailed to the wall. The place
looked lavish with black and gold decorating the room. It gave it a rustic feel of the place.
Blue was also marveling at the room as he plucked the ax with ease. Place them back on the
hay bales that the worker had shown you to place them when not being used.

The cool thing was you guys got to pick a few weapons to throw at the target. Your weapon
of choice was the small ax that Blue was using to warm up. Blue had decided to pick the
giant sword. The freaking thing looked like it came from a fairy tale.

Stacy had sent you the directions to this cool spot for the double date.

And for a moment you were worried it would be crowded. You and Blue decided to come
early to check the place out. See if you feel safe enough to go along with it. And so far you
felt okay. The lack of people helped and the small jazz tunes made you feel at ease.
“THE MOMENT YOU DON'T FEEL OKAY. WE CAN GO HOME” Blue sat next to you as
he grabbed your hand. You squeezed back in reassurance. “Don't worry. This is good. I
needed to get out of the house. And I owe Stacy a lot. Who fun fact is the reason we became
a couple”

Blue's eyes twinkled as his jaw slacked in shock. You couldn't help but laugh at his reaction.
Did you forget to tell Blue about it?

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN, MY LOVE?”

You smile as you look over at the giant window facing toward Ebbot City. The lights shone in
the clear night sky. It was beautiful.

“So remember when I came to you at the diner. While you were waiting for your date to
show up?” You grinned. Blue nodded.

“YUP! MOST AMAZING DAY I'VE EVER HAD, WHAT ABOUT IT?” Blue said. The soft
glow of his eyes made your heart melt. His shy smile made the moment feel so personal.

“Well, you can thank Stacy for giving me the courage to talk to you. I…almost missed out on
something amazing if not for her” You say with a sense of certainty “So I owe her big. And
kinda why we are here. She's having a bit of problems with her boyfriend and I figured this is
a good way to just help her back”

You know you wouldn't have talked to Blue if not for Stacy. Leading to the chain of events
that took place. So you don't mind this favor.

Blue smiled as he looked over at the entrance. His legs started to shake and his eyes were
practically comets.
“DON’T WORRY MY LOVE! WE WILL BE THE BEST CUPIDS TO HELP STACY AND
HER MATE FALL IN LOVE!” Blue cheered.

You couldn't help but grin at your boyfriend's reaction. And he is technically right.

“Yup. She just needs help with her Bonefriend.” You grin evilly, Blue wasn't impressed as he
grabbed one of the nearby leather pillows. He started to smack your arm in protest.

“Noooooo, BAD LOVE. NO PUNS” He pouted “THIS WILL NOT GO UNPUNISHED!

LAST WARNING!” He cocked his pillow, it made a clicking sound to your surprise.

Crap! Blue wasn't playing around.

Your eyes widen. Blue’s cheesy smile was playful but his eye lights were hinting that he
meant it. Too bad he wasn't the only one who knew the fine art of pillow fights. You've been
in dozens. And left them all covered in feathers and fluff.

“Aww Cariño, careful or this will get quite cushional! Trust me you don't want to mess with
me” You challenged. Blue smacked you more at the pun you set up.

You grabbed a nearby pillow and started to use it to shield yourself. All while laughing at his
lame attempts to pun-ish you. Oh gosh, you wanted to say it out loud. Only you knew your
boyfriend's limits. And you were gonna need to save your best material once Stacy comes in
with Edge.

“ARE YOU SURE WE WEREN’T FOLLOWED?” A raspy voice roared. You both pause
to see your friend and a tall skeleton walk in. He had a similar get-up this morning. Except he
had on a red scarf wrapped around his white shirt.

“I told you there's no way he has. So don't worry so much Edge” Stacy matched well with the
skeleton. Black leather jacket over her white top and tan leather skirt with mustard color
boots to match.

They looked good together.

You smile as you grab Blue, and walk towards them. Stacy seems to perk up once she notices
the two of you. Edge seemed to be looking around nervously.

“Hey, Stacy! And sup Edge. Everything okay?” You asked but Stacy was glancing at you. Ah
okay, you know what to do.

“Hey Blue, you think you could help Edge pick out a weapon and explain to him the rules”
You ushered. Blue knew what you meant. His eyes sparked with interest as he gave you a
thumbs up. Blue grabbed the tall skeleton and dragged him away to a giant wall with
weapons. All while explaining the rules.

Okay, that gives you a few minutes. You turn to Stacy. She seems to be hesitant to tell you
something.

“Spill the tea, what's up?” you flat out wanted to know what happened in the short time
they've been gone.

“It's nothing, just Edge’s paranoia. He should be fine. So what's up with you?” Stacy asked as
she walked over to the hay bale and grabbed a small ax. “You never told me what happened
to the whole roommate situation?”

Thwack.

She threw the Ax with ease. Hitting the outer part of the target. You grabbed the spare ax and
tried your luck. The moment you tossed it, it bounced off the board and fell to the floor.
Yikes, this was harder than you thought.

“Well after Axe finally got over his heat. I had agreed to go on a date with him on the
conditions he asked Blue” You said. Stacy loudly gasped as she waited for your response.
“Well…he didn't ask him that. Instead, Axe went ahead and asked to be my mate” You said
as you threw the Ax again. This time it landed on the board. Stacy cheered at the
accomplishment. And then she smacked your arm.

“No fucking way….Why didn't you start with that!? Then what happened?” Stacy threw her
ax, making it in the Bullseye. You smile as you cheer for her victory.

“Stacy if I told you that. Then I have to tell you Ax is hiding from his cousins. It's a long
story!” You sigh as you try to summarize the beginning and then go straight to the juicy bits.
It's nice to finally tell someone about it.

Blue had been hoping to set some time aside to talk to Edgy. But he didn't think it would be
like this. He already regrets texting him about wanting to see if he was looking for a mate.
Edge never replied and that gave Blue some relief. Blue could feel himself repulsed now that
he knew his buddy had a love.

There are other candidates he could consider. His mate will be safe with the two of them for
now.

“RULE 6 NO ALCOHOL AND RULE 7 THE MAX AMOUNT OF WEAPONS ARE 6.

OOO WHAT

ARE YOU GOING TO PICK!” He was excited to know what his buddy decided.

Edge skimmed over most of the weapons. He didn't seem all too enthusiastic to pick
anything. The grimace on his face was enough to tell Blue he was having a hard time with
something. The only things he kept checking on were his phone and the entrance.

“SOMETHING WRONG EDGE?” He asked curious why Edge was so quiet. Normally the
monster was loud with his opinion or at least was willing to inform anyone who wanted to
know. Edge sighed and pulled out the massive texts all from Red.
“MY BROTHER HAS…BEEN A LITTLE MUCH LATELY. SO I DECIDED TO CUT
HIM OFF FOR NOW. MAYBE IT WOULD MAKE WISE UP” Edge sighed reluctantly
and grabbed the throwing knives.

“I DON’T GET WHY HE WANTS TO GO BACK SO BADLY. HERE…WE HAVE A

LIFE”

Blue nodded. It's been a couple of years since they came here. And he would agree with him
a month ago that there wasn't a chance they would go back. Except now that he knew the
machine works and just needs a few tweaks…well he wasn't so sure.

“IF…YOU HAD A CHOICE TO GO BACK OR STAY HERE. WOULD YOU STAY?”

Blue wasn't sure what he was asking. He continued. “WON'T YOU MISS YOUR FRIENDS
BACK HOME?”

Edge shook his head as he grabbed the knives. He examined them with a soft expression.

“I DON’T WANT TO GO BACK TO A WORLD ME AND SANS HAVE TO KEEP

ACTING. ACTING VILE FOR THE SAKE OF SURVIVING. I REALIZE THE
SURFACE NO…THIS WORLD HOLDS SO MUCH FOR US. ” Edge smirked “I
WANT TO STAY HERE. YOU UNDERSTAND, RIGHT?”

Blue slowly nodded. He understood completely but he had to consider Chara. She would
want to go back and his brother too. He couldn't just think of what he wanted. Or he might
stay only because his darling mate is here. And so are most of his new friends.

“I WAS GONNA ASK MY MATE TO COME WITH IF WE EVER HAVE TO RETURN”

He chuckled at the idea. It might not be so bad. She might like living there. Axe will tag
along so it would be perfect.

Edge blinked a bit.

“YOUR SERIOUS?”

“I AM”
Blues world might be a little different but it wasn't by much. They had the surface. The labels
may be different but the food is still the same. And it would only take a matter of time to
adjust.

“AND IF SHE SAYS NO?” Edge gave him a serious stare. Almost wondered if he would
have to be in his shoes one day.

“I DUNNO. IN MY EYES SHE'S MY SOULMATE. I WILL FIND A WAY” Blue nudged

his buddy to walk back to the girls. He didn't need to worry about that. It's still far into the
future and besides. It's date night.

“GOOD LUCK. SHE SEEMS LIKE A KEEPER” Edge smiled as he followed him back
to the girls.

The girls were talking. His mate was in the mix of telling a story.

“And I find his puns adorable,” You say as you toss an ax at the target. It fails to stick and
falls back on the floor.

“Geeze y/n, I dunno how you keep missing. Maybe you need more power?” His mate's buddy
teased. He chuckled as his love ears were getting rosey from the response.

“Cut me some slack! Axs aren't my thing.” his sweetheart grins. Stacy chuckles as she pokes
her.

“suuuure, they aren’t,” Stacy smirked. Edge heard this and turned towards him.

“OH ASGORES BEARD. SHE'S ONE OF THOSE!?” Edge gasped as he cringed at the
pun. “I TAKE IT BACK BLUE. LAZY PUNS AREN'T RELATIONSHIP GOALS”

Blue would disagree. His sweet mate had a few good ones under her sleeve. Maybe not right
now.

Blue didn't have a chance to say another word as his mate came over to him.

“Knife to see ya guys! Glad you're back! How's my cut-ie” She says playfully to him. Blue
couldn't help but smile. He accepted this fate but he still couldn't hold back his disapproval.
He pinched her cheek.
“WHAT DID I TELL YOU? NO PUNS. EDGE ISN’T A FAN OF THOSE” Blue tried to
warn her but his sweet mate wouldn't listen. He tried to be cute but he couldn't shield her
from Edge now. From the smirk on his buddy, Blue could already tell he had something
cooking up. Edge was gonna ruin puns for her. And Blue couldn't stop him once the guy hit
his limit. One pun per person.

Blue darted over at Edge giving him a solemn nod to do his worst. Edge chuckled
maliciously.

“HEY HUMAN. WANNA HEAR ONE OF MY PUNS?” Edge urged as he tossed one of
the throwing stars at the board. It hit exactly in the bullseye.

His mate's smile widened as she nodded vigorously to hear it. Blue grabbed her hand.
Waiting for the terrible inevitable to take place. He's seen Edge do it to a couple of his
counterparts. And none of them lasted for long.

“WELL WHAT DO YOU CALL AN ANGRY CARROT?” Edge chuckled. His mate
shrugged but Blue could tell his mate knew the answer but wanted to see what Edge thought
up. Edge threw another knife at the board.

THWACK

“NOTHING. CARROTS DON'T HAVE FEELINGS” Edge started to laugh once he saw
his mate gasping.

“But…that didn't make it a pun” His mate whimpered. Edge continued.

“OH, DIDN'T LIKE THAT ONE? I GOT ANOTHER. WHAT’S A CAT'S FAVORITE
FOOD?”

“Pawsta!” she answers happily.

“NOPE. CHICKEN” Edge clarified. This made his mate cringe. Blue sighed as he tried to
warn her.

Stacy was about to speak up. Blue shook his head and signed to wait.
Edge ruins jokes and puns. And knowing him he was going easy on her. It should be over
once his mate stops. Blue recalled Stacy knew ASL. So he signed to Stacy that it would be
over soon. Stacy nodded and didn't protest anymore. Edge had his laugh. Blue would swoop
in and tell his mate to let her anger out on the board. And not to worry. And they can go back
to having fun.

He didn't expect his mate to keep trying.

“Alright, Edge let me give you an example!” She smirks at Blue as she mouths “sorry” to
him. He had a bad feeling about this.

“A man walks into an enchanted forest and tries to cut down a talking tree. "You can't cut me
down," the tree exclaims, "I'm a talking tree!" The man responds, "You may be a talking tree,
but you will dialogue.”(die a log)

Blue couldn't help but chuckle a bit at that clever bit. Edge tried to hide his chuckle. He
pretended he wasn't impressed but threw in his own joke.

“WANT TO KNOW HOW YOU MAKE ANY SALAD INTO A CAESAR SALAD?
STAB IT TWENTY-THREE TIMES” Edge chuckled.

“Wait, that wasn't a pun. That was just a joke” she said “Why did the man miss the
funeral?...he wasn't a mourning person!” she said.

Blue watched as the two bickered. In between their terrible jokes and puns. In the last 30
minutes, they ordered snacks and drinks. They tossed the weapons at the wall. Only taking a
break to pick their knife or ax off the wall. Blue and Stacy witness their stubborn rivalry. And
in a way, they had gotten better. Blue was laughing at most of his angel's puns.

“I DON'T THINK SHE WILL GIVE UP” Blue smiled in defeat before taking a sip of his
soda. Stacy chuckled as she nibbled on the nachos.

“Oh there's a way but I've been entertained by this little scene” Stacy glanced at the two. Both
are still tossing jokes. Or weapons at the board. Stacy looked over at him.

“Honestly Edge seems to be trying to start fights. If not with me then with someone else. And
if this helps him lose some steam I am down for it” Stacy chuckled as she passed him a chip.
"It's all in good fun. And I know y/n seems to be enjoying it too. It's better than his screaming
matches with a certain someone"
Blue graciously took the chip.

“YEAH? IS THIS BECAUSE OF HIS BROTHER?” Blue didn't know Red was affecting
Edge so much. Blue couldn't imagine getting mad like that with Papy.

Stacy nodded as she pulled out her phone. She showed him a few photos and clips she had
on. Edge would yell. Red would scream and cause a stir. In the last clip, Stacy had to drop the
phone and stop them from causing a scene.

“I wish they would get professional help. But those numbskulls can't seem to agree. I
suggested they take a break. Edge tried my idea but I don't think it helped ” Stacy sighed as
she smiled. “it's hard but I think you guys have it harder”

Blue blinked a bit. Did Stacy know?

“HOW MUCH DID SHE TELL YOU?” Blue nibbled on more nachos. Stacy sipped at her
drink before getting up to toss the sword.

It made it within the bullseye before bouncing off. She went over and collected the sword.

“shit I was close! And just a little here and there. Not enough to know much about the
situation but enough to make a few educated guesses. I can imagine sharing a person isn't
easy” Stacy nudged him before handing him the sword “I can't imagine being in your shoe
dude”

Blue chuckled. He never even considered it a struggle.

“IT'S NOT PERFECT BUT WE MAKE DUE. AXE IS PRETTY GOOD WITH OUR
MATE. I JUST WISH AXE WASN'T SO PROTECTIVE AROUND SMOKE OR PAPY. I
MEAN…THEY AREN'T A THREAT” It was his turn to throw the sword. He got ready to
aim. “MAYBE I'M MISSING SOMETHING”

“I dunno, love makes people do crazy things?” Stacy added. “Y/n can't see when people like
her in a romantic sense. I blame her last boyfriend. Asshole broke that girl's self-esteem”
 Blue jerked his arm at that bit of information. The sword flew. It managed to land an inch
away from the red dot. Blue couldn't celebrate hearing that.

Blue noticed his mate didn't accept his compliments so easily. He figured she was being cute.
After seeing Stacy's look of hatred it just made him wonder what exactly happened between
those two.

His mate used to talk about it but now she doesn't bring it up. Almost like she wanted to bury
the past. It was for the best. She was his mate now. And no one was gonna get in the way.

Blue smiled at the thought. Edge walked over to them with a look of triumph. Wait, where
did his love go?

“I WON. Y/N WENT TO THE BATHROOM TO LICK HER WOUNDS. SHE WILL
BE BACK SOON. I COMPLETELY DEMOLISHED HER PUNS!” Edge laughed
maniacally. Stacy smacked his arm. Edge shrugged, and he grumbled back. “WHAT? YOU
DON’T CHALLENGE ME AND DO NOT EXPECT MY BEST”

Blue nodded as he felt his phone go off.

SoulMate

Tell Edge and Stacy to go to that Italian restaurant across the street. We’ll catch up just gotta
take a quick bathroom break ❤

He looked at the couple and signaled them to the exit.

“SHE SAID TO GO TO MARCOS ACROSS THE STREET. GET US A TABLE. I’LL GO

CHECK ON HER” The couple nodded as they grabbed the weapons to return to the desk.
They waved as Stacy said she'd text them when they got a table. Blue nodded and walked
their separate ways.
Blue chest tightened. He headed over to the bathrooms. They were on the other side of the
room. Blue knew his mate was safe. He could feel her soul nearby. That wasn't enough for
him. There's no way he was letting her out of his sight. He promised he would do better.
He…needs to do better!

He looked over to see his mate by the door to the bathroom. To his relief she was okay. Only
to see Red was with her too. He walked closer to hear what they were talking about.

“So beautiful? Where's your little boyfriend? A girl like you shouldn't be hanging
around a place like this alone” Red chuckled as he offered his hand. “You know. I
wouldn't mind some company. Then again you seem to take in anyone's company”

“Red. I dunno what you're getting at but this isn't like you” She urged as she took a step back.
Red eyes narrowed but his smile stayed the same.

Blue didn't like how Red was eyeing his mate. Or insinuated that he was a bad mate for
leaving her alone. He was about to go up and stop

Reds taunts when a voice stops him

“Sorry, for making you wait little mouse” Papy came out of the corner and wrapped an arm
around y/n. Not acknowledging Red until she was in his hold “Little mouse wanted this date
to be two players only, sorry Red”

Blue jaw dropped as he saw the two smile at each other. Papy had his arms wrapped around
her. And his mate seems to be accepting his affection. She even laid her head on his chest.
Blue couldn't move from his spot. What was going on?

“You sure? If I recall correctly your older brother was pretty chummy with your date”
Red smirked as he leaned his back against a wooden wall. “I think when I saw them at the
mall. Interesting stuff happened, wouldn't you say beautiful?”

The pink blush that covered her face was bright. She glared at Red before gripping her hands
on Papy’s torso.
Blue wasn't sure what his cousin was getting at. He wasn't sure why his mate didn't correct
him. She was dating him. So why did his brother agree to it? Blue wasn't sure what he was
witnessing but he remained silent.

“Red, you don't even know the half of what happened after you left” she growled as she
clung to Papy more. “I… don't want to talk about it”

Red chuckled as he sneered.

“Oh? Scared to let your boyfriend in on your little secret? I mean what's one innocent
interaction” Red smirk widened when he smiled at Papy. “I would put a leash on your
little “girlfriend”. She tends to be a little too affectionate with your brother”

The room was silent.

“Is this true?” Papy said in shock.

“It’s like Red said…I think you deserve the truth. I am falling for your brother” She pulled
away as she covered her mouth in despair.

Papy clenched his chest. And took a step toward her.

“But what about…us? We were gonna see a movie together?” Papy shook his head, his eyes
light dimmed as they looked to the left. “The late night drives, the candy rings…we shared a
corn dog together. Did that mean nothing!?”

Blue gasped. He didn't know Papy had this secret love affair. The idea his mate did it behind
his back was shocking but Blue couldn't look away. His brother had found someone… and it
was his angel?

What a twist?!
“I’m sorry honey. You know you will always have a special place in my heart. But Red’s
right. I shouldn't lie to you. We shared so much together. You deserve the truth!” She sighed
before smiling softly at Papy as she grabbed his hands. “We will always have corn dogs
together. This can't go on. We need to break up”

Blue eyes widen. Did his mate choose him over his brother? Wait…. What was he saying?
This all has to be a ruse!? Papy would NEVER share his corn dog. Just like his honey. His
brother doesn't share.

Red gasped at the display.

“Damn, your little mouse was just a rat. Sorry, to hear about the breakup buddy” Red
chuckled, reached out, and smacked Papy’s arm.

Papy looked over at Red and took a step forward.

“Hey don't call her that” Papy glared as he took a step between y/n and Red. “She doesn't
deserve to be called that”

“You're defending her? She even admitted she was cheating” Red growled.

“I get to decide. You have no say in this relationship” Papy stared Red dead in the eye. “
Maybe I don't want to break up with her!” Papy declared.

Everyone grew quiet. His mate was the first to speak up. She looked bewildered before
clenching her teeth into a tight smile.

“What are you saying Papy? We should split up . This was a nice distraction . You know I
can be a little Edgy” she gritted her teeth. She crossed her arms. “You should escape from
this lie of a relationship”

Blue nodded. It made sense now. They were playing a trick on Red so he wouldn't see Edge.
Aww his mate is so smart. No wonder she needed his brother as a distraction. Blue couldn't
stop himself from grinning.
Of course, his mate would never cheat on him. Guess he should play his role in this. It was
time to hit the stage.

“No, we can make it work. Everything takes time . I’m not convinced. Tell me the truth little
mouse” Papy wrapped her in his arms as he smiled softly at her. “I’m not convinced. That
this couple left yet . I mean- well uhh that we should leave this idea of being a couple. Wait
that doesn't sound right” Papy stammered as he messed up his delivery.

Luckily for Papy, his cool brother had an idea.

“SHE'S ISN'T A CHEATER. I WAS THE ONE AT FAULT. I HAD FALLEN IN LOVE
WITH HER” He walked out of his spot and walked over to the group. Red blinked in shock.

“wait..what the fuck?” Red looked at the scene before him. “Wait, why are you here
Blueberry?”

“I CAME TO ADMIT MY SINS! I KISSED HER ON THAT NIGHT AT THE HOT

SPRINGS” He did his best to keep a guilty look on his face. “ME AND Y/N WERE
AWAKE. SHE WAS SO BEAUTIFUL UNDER THE MOONLIGHT THAT I COULDN’T
RESIST IT ANYMORE. I KISSED HER!”

Blue recalled them all watching this Korean drama. They were surfing threw channels when
this show popped up. They had a similar scene take place. And it was perfect for this
moment. He tried to use the dialogue word for word. His mate picked up on it. Papy chuckled
at their situation.

Blue moved to hide his face from Red as he winked at his bro. he signaled to go along with it.

Papy covered his mouth as he stifled a laugh. Masking it as a cough.

“Wait, you kissed!? You knew she was my girlfriend, ” Papy managed to say.

“Shit, you kissed her too?!” Red blurted out. Red was appalled as he covered his mouth. His
mate immediately added in.
“Blue, that was a mistake,” She said. Blue nodded as he grabbed his mate's free hand.

“WHAT IF IT WAS? YOU MISTAKEN ME FOR MY BROTHER BUT YOU CAN'T

MISTAKE THAT KISS! I LOVE YOU” he smiled as he cocked his head towards his brother.
“I TRUST IN YOUR HEART YOU’LL CHOOSE ME”

The moment was just right. Now all his mate had to do was slap him in the face and walk out.
Clearing the scene and ending this distraction from continuing.

His mate didn't move. Papy grabbed her other hand before she could do anything. Papy
pulled her away from him before kissing her lips. A quick peck but it was enough to catch
everyone off guard.

His brother stared at his mate as his eyes begged for her to reconsider. Blue was impressed
by his brother's acting.

“No, choose me. I want to believe I wasn't the only one who enjoyed this. And even if it was
for a fleeting moment. I want us to be together” Papy kissed her hand “Please little mouse”

“Oh Papy…” She said as she hugged him. Red rolled his eyes.

“Shit, I ain't gonna stick around for the melodrama. Papy talk to me when your girl
problems are over. Peace” And with that Red disappeared.

Everyone finally relaxed.

“WOWIE GREAT ACTING EVERYONE! MY LOVE YOU DID AMAZING. AND GOOD
JOB ON THAT AD LIBBING!” He gave them a round of applause. Papy nodded shyly.
Papy hugged y/n again before passing her back.

“It wasn't much. Glad we fooled Red” Papy mumbled as he swipped his hoodie over his teeth
nervously.

His sweet angel ran over to him, taking his hand in the process.
 “You scared me back there! I thought you were gonna blow our cover. Did Stacy and Edge
make it to the restaurant?” she asked.

He handed her his phone with the notification letting him know they got a table.

“Awesome thanks for the save Blue” She blushed.

“I guess you don't need this fake boyfriend anymore. So I'll leave ya two love birds” Papy
shoved his hands back into his hoodie.

“THANKS FOR THE HELP PAPY”

“Thanks again, Papy. You're a real lifesaver.” She chuckled as she waved at him.

Papy gave them a wave. And then he left. Blue could've sworn his brother said something
else. Blue decided not to look into it further.

It was nice his brother was there for his mate when she needed him. He knew his brother was
a terrible liar but that moment of confession. Blue almost believed his brother. And that kiss...
Was odd but he understood that it was all just a ruse.

Maybe, Stacy was right. Love makes people do strange things. And Papy was fond of y/n. It's
only natural a brother would protect his family. And y/n was a part of their family.

Yeah, what other reason could there be?

Chapter End Notes

I so badly wanted to do Papys point of view but I don't want to confuse you with so
many points of views. Especially when there's so many characters to love! (like the
reader, I also have a favorite among the boys but I must stay neutral!)

Okay! so potential candidate # 4

Edge
He's responsible and fiercely loyal to his mate. So he won't settle for anything less. Even
if you pun he will let a few slide but at one point you will need to learn. He hates lazy
puns.

He will vent to you about shitty people because you get it. And are probably the only
other person who understand the crazy swirl of events that comes at them. Because it
happens to you a lot. Edge will be a rival of a love interest if you consider him. He is
similar to Axe when they get a little possesive but that's part of the territory with these
boys. (If he is chosen a event will take place where sadly Stacy will let him go but that's
up to you. Relationships don't always last that's all part of life. Fuku wouldn't mind
picking up the pieces... Girls gotta stick together.)
 Peacocking under the moonlight (Edge group date p2)
Chapter Summary

Edge's group date continues! Long chapter again.

We find out mc fear of the dark!
people are just terrible at times...
swearing is involved.
please don't cuss at your waiters after this (they are people too even if they are
mean...they are the first to grab your food so watch out)

Chapter Notes

SORRY THIS TOOK SO LONG! I...struggled with implementing so much because I

was so focused on the other chapters and trying to prep y'all for everything that's about
to happen so yeah! And omg 16,000 have read or reread my work! I'm going to try to
improve my work (=.=) Thanks for being so kind and patient. You readers are so
amazing!
NOW on to our dates music selection.
Stacy- Sweet Escape by Gwen Stephani
Edge- Lady by modjo
Song the food truck was playing - Harley Quinn by fuerza regida

See the end of the chapter for more notes

There's something that always rubbed you the wrong way about awkward silence. Those slow
pauses in books romanticize those moments too much. Leaving the two people in one to
slowly fall for one another. In reality, they were agonizingly long.

In that silent pause, you get this feeling of doubt or uncertainty. You've grown used to
someone always ending the silence with a cough or small talk about the weather. The
problem is you never had to break an awkward silence. How do you start?

Especially right now with your significant other.

The small gust of wind hit your face. You tried to ignore it as you felt your arms get
goosebumps. There are more important things to worry about. Like that fiasco back there.

Everything was going so well until you had to meet Red on your way to the bathroom.

You sneak a glance at Blue. He's smiling while holding your hand while the two of you walk.
It boggles your mind that he isn't asking you tons of questions.

Why the hell did Papy kiss you!? The kiss in question was innocent. It was a quick kiss. Like
when a kid kisses their parents when they are saying goodbye before they go to school, but
still! You can’t count that as a kiss. But it's still weird getting it from your mate's brother. Isn't
it?

You sneak a glance at Blue. The cinnamon roll was humming a tune while he walked. His
eyes were focused on the road. Blue's smile was comforting. He checked both ways before
guiding you down the pavement.

Thank goodness for the full moon. Just having it light up your path to the restaurant felt nice.
You’re not sure why but a part of you felt relieved that he hasn't asked you anything…unless.
Is he waiting for you to bring it up?

Blue shifted his tune to whistling. His teeth held a kind tune. The restaurant was within a
small walking distance. Blue lacked any signs of discomfort.

Yeah, nope your mate was just fine. Blue would never assume…unless he already thinks you
are guilty and just pretending to be ok…wait. Wouldn't he say something?

Maybe? The idea was killing you. Just imagining Blue's head full of questions. Heck, you
still haven't told him about the accident.

And for a moment you pause and think for a second. And start to slow down the dozens of
thoughts hitting your head. Only one thought made sense to you. Blue never accused you of
anything. That's not his style. And maybe your thoughts are attacking because of your guilt.
Even now he was just walking by your side in the serene night. No shouting or unnecessary
bickering. Blue wouldn't make you feel so small…he's not your ex. Maybe you should just
ask Blue.

It wouldn’t hurt to try.

“Hey Blue, is there something on your mind?” You ask.

“NOPE, NOTHING REALLY” Blue stammered. Blue looked away nervously. He walks
alongside you. Listening to the crickets in the night.

Any courage you had inside you disappeared. If Blue wasn't bringing it up maybe it wasn't
the right time to talk about it.

“Let's go cariño before Stacy starts questioning if we stood them up,” You say jokingly.
Hiding the small bead of sweat coming from your forehead.

You weren't joking. Stacy WOULD think that. And you know she is capable of torturing you
by adding more hours into your shifts. You shiver at the thought of her placing you on the
night shift. On a Friday. Oh, the horror.

You both walk in.

The Italian restaurant Blue had picked was new. He's heard good reviews from a few buddies
at work. One look at the place and you were sold.

The place was covered in a luscious array of plants. The scenery held a classy but homey
feeling. One waiter was making his rounds. While another was moving swiftly with the bin
of dirty dishes. The staff was running around to complete their task. The place was crowded.
Near the other end of the wall, there was a garden with peacocks walking around. Soft music
was playing in the distance.

Your vision was blocked by a waiter. The waiter asked if you had a table. You shyly told
them you had a friend waiting. The waiter nodded and immediately left in a hurry to help
someone else. You noticed that he never paid any attention to Blue. Only looked at you when
he asked. Weird. You ignore the thought and scan the room.

The place was massive and the dimmed lights didn't help. It was hard to find your friend and
her date among the rest of the clients. It left you a bit anxious to walk among the crowd of
following eyes. The tightness in your chest came back as you walked further into the
restaurant.
With luck, Blue managed to find them. Their table was placed by the peacock garden. At a
closer look, they were living, breathing peacocks. The majestic birds were walking around
and to your amazement had their feathers showing. Talk about fancy.

Your focus went back to your friend and her date. Only the two had a frown on their face.
The shift in the air felt stale as neither Stacy nor Edge talked. You were gonna sit next to Blue
but Stacy pulled up a chair next to her. Leaving Edge to shift down a chair so Blue could sit
between him and Stacy. You gave Blue a look. Blue shrugged and nodded in agreement.
Neither of you argued with the seating arrangement.

Stacy smiled in relief as she handed you a menu.

“So what did we miss?” You tried to break the silence. You were not prepared for Edge to
respond.

“YOU ONLY MISSED MY DATE FLIRTING WITH THE WAITER!” Edge crossed his
arms in a huff “AND SHE HAS THE NERVE TO CALL ME RUDE!”

“All I said to him was four glasses of water would be nice. Thank you, sweetie!” Stacy
interjected, she glared at the monster “It’s called manners Edge. It was better than screaming
at the poor guy to fetch you their finest wine and glaring at them because he was handing me
a glass of water”

“HOW WOULD I KNOW YOU WEREN'T CANOODLING WITH HIM? YOU

KNOW I LOVE BOSSING PEOPLE AROUND. IT WAS A PERK WHEN I WAS-”

“Yeah yeah, when you were the captain. You're not the only one who likes being bossy,
Edgy,” Stacy warned sternly.

Edge glared back. Adding a click with his tongue when he averted his gaze from Stacy. The
sound of tapping of shoes hitting the ground could be heard in Stacy's direction. The couple's
silence brought back the cold chill in the air. Leaving you with goosebumps.

Yikes, so this is what Stacy was talking about. Just from the conversation you understood
where both were coming from. Your ex used to get like that whenever you guys went out to
eat. Or to be more exact he would sulk whenever you didn't pay him any attention. And
would throw snarky comments at any waiter who stared at you for long. Certain monsters
were just overprotective. Maybe you could give Stacy some help.

“I doubt she would “canoodle”, Stacy has good taste. Speaking of taste, let's order something.
I am famished!” your joking comment didn't get a verbal response from the table. Edge at
least seems to hold his head a little higher. Stacy averted her gaze but you could see the edge
of her face turn up for a smile.

Crisis averted. That should help with stopping those two from bickering.

You place your focus back on the menu. And the first thing you notice was there were no
prices on the food. You imagined maybe dropping a few bucks to eat lavishly but no prices
means…this was gonna cost you a couple hundred.
Crap this is one of those actual fancy restaurants.

There's no way you can afford this place with your salary. You lean over to Stacy and whisper
your worries.

“um…Stacy. Did you also notice the menus…lack of prices?”

“Oh yeah, but we should be fine. I got Daddy's black card so no worries if we need to split
the bill, honey” In no way did that reassure you. That just hinted that Stacy was rich.

You should've known. The woman held herself pretty high when it came to her way of
management. That never came off to you as rich but her designer bag should have been a
dead giveaway.

You glance over at Blue as you try to wave to get his attention. Nothin. You try again to get
his attention by making a small clicking sound with your tongue.

Luckily, Blue noticed. His calm smile gave you relief as you tried to speak to him
telepathically. If he was anything like his brother this should be a cakewalk. It would be
amazing if he could somehow read your mind.

Blue I don't think I can afford this.

……

Blue..earth to Blue.

…..

Oh crap, you can't read my thoughts! Umm..olive you?

…..

dammit.

You sink into your seat in defeat. All stages of grief had passed you at this point and you
accepted your fate. The only one you can believe in is your trusty credit card. At this point,
all you can hope for is to pay it off later.

“So…what's good on the menu?” you asked. Stacy leaned over and started listing a few
options. Even if most of the words were Italian. You were grateful Stacy had some
understanding. Once you guys were ready you guys waited.
And waited.

But no one came.

You look around to see the staff running around. They tended to other patrons. Filling glasses
or passing them their food. Hell, even the peacocks were given some attention. You saw a
waiter throw some berries at the birds. And yet no one offered to take your order. And
frankly, you didn't understand why.

Thankfully Blue was distracting Edge. Conversing over the latest recipes they had begun to
learn. Even going as far as showing each other pictures of their creations. Blue would ask
Edge questions and the grumpy monster would respond. The small tapping of his long fingers
on the table indicated was starting to worry you. You glance at Stacy. She wasnt doing any
better as she kept chewing on her bottom lip.

“I think the staff is avoiding us” Stacy looked over to see everyone was sneaking glances at
your table. And you could understand. Monsters were still something shocking to look at.

Except the staff. You raise your hand to get the attention of a waitress. They avoided you.
Stacy nudged you as she waited before abruptly reaching out to the busboy. His face was
covered with a hood and face mask. Huh for a classy place, the poor guy couldn’t call in
sick?

“Excuse me?”

“...?”

The busboy tilted his head as he walked over. Stacy flashed him a smile. “Sweetie, do you
think you can get me a waiter? Our table is ready to order”

The busboy nodded. He hurried over to the large white doors leading to the kitchen. You can't
believe that worked. The time it took was short. An irritated waiter came. His voice was curt
as he asked for your orders. He didn't acknowledge the boys. Much to Stacy's distaste she
demanded for him to acknowledge Edges request. Blue soon followed once the waiter began
to jot to their orders. You stood stunned by how Stacy could persuade the guy.

The waiter soon fled. The guy left a bitter taste in your mouth the way he ignored your date.

“I’m gonna go to the ladies’ room, Stacy think you can join in?” pleading to your head to join
you. You saw, Blue getting ready to get up.

Thankfully your friend got up as you ventured around on your quest to the bathroom.

It bothered you that Blue was still on high alert. You thought this could be a nice chance for
the two of you to unwind. Maybe even try to forget about the stupid attack. You were ok.

You're fine.

Stacy's face scrunched up. You nudged her, Stacy smiled as she voiced her thoughts.

“The staff is a bunch of assholes. Who the hell does that? Maybe we should just leave”

“I thought so too but I don't want to hurt Blues feelings. He was excited about this place. Is it
too late to tell the waiter to cancel our order?” You whispered hoping they wouldn't have to
stick around.

Stacy shrugged as you could hear yelling coming from somewhere. Following the voice. You
find the busboy getting chewed out by your waiter.

“Thanks to you now I have to serve those freaks! Do you have any idea how much that's
gonna lose me? You owe me!” The waiter's face was red as he yelled at the busboy. His voice
made the poor hooded guy shrink in size.

“I’m sorry but the lady-”

The waiter cut him off.

“I don't care. There are more wealthy clients. I could've made a decent tip. Thanks to you I
had to serve the poor table. You owe me your tips for tonight Ringo”

“It's t-” the busboy tried to correct the man but the guy stormed off.

“What an asshole!” You snarled. Stacy shook her head in disbelief. The nerve of some
people. What the hell was the waiter thinking?

Before you girls could walk over, you see a familiar face heading over to Busboy. Cool.
Stan from work.

“Hey, you shouldn't let Donny talk to you like that. Don't listen to that jackass. You're doing a
great job bud” Stan smacked the busboy's shoulder to cheer him up. The busboy stood a little
straighter but didn't say anything. He nodded hesitantly.

So Stan had a second job. The clean white in his uniform indicated he was a cook. They only
lacked the chef hat. Not missing a second you girls head over there.

“Ooo Stan has himself a work husband. Should we tell Evan the bad news” Stacy winked at
you. You played along.

“Oh, poor Evan. I thought our buddy Stan wasn't a cheater. I guess you owe me 20 bucks
Stac” You smirk. “What a shame, too. I liked the Stevan power couple”

“Don’t spread that blasphemy! Evan will always be my number one work Boo” Stan
defended. His face cringed at the dumb couple's name before he gave you guys a smile. He
elbowed his coworker.

The busboy didn't look up as he fled to the white doors. Stan shrugged.

“Sorry, the guy had taken a heavy tongue lashing. It's his first day on the job. The boss had
made it his mission to target the poor guy” Stan's eyes followed to where the busboy fled
“Poor guy but the staff doesn't seem to like the monster”

Wait, he's a monster?

Stacy added.

“We noticed. They don't seem to cater too much because of our dates'' Stacy hissed. “I can't
stand it. What the hell do they think they are?” Stan nodded in agreement.

“I get it, Stac but this place pays pretty well. Some of us don't have many options. Hell, the
waiters can get treated like shit and they won't care. All they have to do is keep up the act.
Money talks”

You and Stacy silently agree. Next time cuss at the mean waiter. “That doesnt explain why
your here stan. You make decent at my place” Stacy mentioned. It's true line cooks make
decent with all their overtime.

“You know how much I love my boys. They can get a bit pricey” Stan chuckled.

You knew he was referring to the hit sensation BTS (Beat The Shrimp). The man might look
like a tough guy but the moment he talks about his favorite boy group he's a fanatic. Just the
idea of a grown man waving lights always made you smile. You've seen videos of him going
to their concert so you could relate. Mettaton was your idol. You wish you could go to his
next concert.

“Well if he ever wants to jump ship. Let him know he could always work at Wild Thyme”
You answer. Stacy smacks your arm in approval.

“Y/n you trying to poach from the competition. Aww, I knew you were my favorite work
wife” Stacy teased as she wrapped an arm around your waist. Rubbing her cheek against
yours. The affection made your skin tickle.

“I know you. Your eyes already tell me you were thinking of stealing them. I'm just one step
ahead” You say proudly.
Stacy had indeed offered people to work for her before. That's kinda how she talked you into
working at the restaurant. Free lunch won you over.

Stan rolled his eyes at the two of you.

“Kiss ass” Stan scoffed “I'm gonna head back before you embarrass yourselves with your
terrible flirting” Stan stated while walking back. You look over at Stacy. She nodded in
agreement. At that instant, both stick your tongues out at him. Take a moment for him to feel
your judgemental eyes on him.

“He's just jealous. We at least admit our feelings for each other. UNLIKE someone we know”
Stacy yelled loud enough for Stan to hear. The line cook just kept walking until he
disappeared into the kitchen.

You add in with a cough.

“*cough* jealous much” You blurted out. You knew he heard because you could hear the
door slam close. Well, at least you and Stacy got the ball rolling. You two were secretly
rooting for those two love birds. Even if your way about it wasn't doing them any favors.

The trip to the bathroom is easy once you find the right door. Their bathroom was elegant.
For a moment you felt like royalty with how gaudy the place looked. The white and gold
decor. The spotless porcelain. It was all beautiful. The small shell soap got you smiling.
These would be perfect and they were so shiny. Your inner child came out.

You rummaged around and found a small cabinet full of cleaning supplies. Ooo more soap!
Score!

While you stole their shell soap that was hidden under the secret cabinet. You glance up at
Stacy hoping she didn't judge you for taking their soap. This place was pricey and might as
well get your money's worth. You gave her an innocent smile and wave. Stacy was applying
her makeup during your hijinks.

A glance at you and she lifted her hands into a peace sign. Sweet, she wanted you to steal her
two. Perfect.
Aw, she truly is as evil as you. You steal 4 soaps so you can divide them evenly with the
group. You try to hide them in your purse. It was a tight fit but you managed to fit them all.

Once you two are done you head back. Only to see your dates arguing with someone.

“shit, Okay ground control. Edge better not be arguing with that asshole. I got a few words to
our waiter” Stacy sneered as she bee-lined it to them. You tried to catch up but one of the
soaps fell from your purse. You bend down to grab it. The soap was a slipper one as you had
to get on your knees to get it.

Suddenly you bump into someone. The sound of dishes clattered to the floor. Glass cups
shattered to the floor. You looked up to see the familiar hooded figure. Oh, it was the busboy.

You were still on your knees as you hid the soap back into your purse before picking up the
shattered glass. The busboy hurried as he reached over to your hand.

“ Watch out. You might hurt-”

When you look into his eyes he suddenly stops talking for a few seconds. His eyes twinkled
as he stared.

“Oh, sorry” He looked away embarrassed. His eyes turned back to you.

“um…thank you”

The way he spoke was light. The soft squeak from his gloves caught your attention. The
black leather gloves he wore moved at lightning speeds to pick up the broken glass.
Aimlessly reaching for any that was in your way. Even before you could reach out for a piece
he had it in his hand.

Silently, he hurried to grab the rest of the broken glass. The busboy lets you grab the bigger
dishes. Any sharp object the busboy had cleaned up. Placing them back into his bin. You got
up as he was about to say something. You hear someone else in the distance.

“You moron! How could you be such a clutz!? Don't you know how expensive these dishes
are? What the fuck is the matter with you!” A familiar voice called out. The heavy gruffness
drove you on high alert. You’ve heard that voice once and that was all you needed to hear.
The boogie man wasn't just a tale your parents told you. It was a warning to the monster that
was coming your way. You look over to see a man you feared.
Javier.

The smell of cheap cologne was one of the man's calling cards. The familiar loud thudding of
his cowboy boots hitting the tile left you feeling small. The large purple stones adoring his
fingers were troublesome. Seeing the boogie man was a different experience from when you
were younger. You were 13 when you met him. A man who wasnt afraid to beat his wife in
front of you. And that was the one time you made the mistake of getting in the way. You
hated him for locking you in a dark closet all those years ago. Leading to your fear of
darkness.

The familiar greasy hair combed back and the cheap colorful shirt he wore gave it away. The
man's glare was something you had heard stories about. Javier. The guy who had made your
tias life a living hell. The bastard was greedy and abusive but your tia could never convince
herself to leave him. The man had such a hold on her you couldn't understand why. Not until
you grew up could you even find a single reason. Love.

That ungrateful bastard cheated on her a few years back. Your tia Luna finally got the
courage to leave him. Thankfully your niece Ruby didn't have much interaction with him.
You could recall your Tia changed her name to get away from him. Calling herself Rosa.

The boogie man that you grew up with were stories your parents had circled around. Javier
the abusive husband. Javier the asshole who cheated on your tia and got imprisoned for it.
That same Javier was storming over.

Javier didn't spare a glance at you as he glared at the shaking busboy.

“You better not expect me to pay you for the shitty work you just cost me. Were you not
paying attention idiot?” Javier's threatening voice reminded you of the past. You tried not to
wince at his harsh words.

You watched as he berated the poor monster. He didn't stop throwing slurs. You tried to keep
yourself calm as you kept wincing at his words.

You tried to speak up.

“um..excuse me. It wasn't his fault I bumped into him” The little courage you had helped you
make eye contact with him. Even if your hands were shaking you tried to mask any weakness
with a smile. “I will pay for any damages. It's my fault”

You could kiss your sweet paycheck goodbye. You glance at the dozen broken dishes. If they
were expensive then you know you're gonna be eating cheap ramen for a few weeks.
Javier looked at you skeptically and shrugged.

“Fine. But that doesn't excuse this piece of shit causing me problems. Worthless good for
nothing” His face grew red as he kept yelling.

“Useless”

Stop

“Moron”

Please stop

“Good for nothing”

Stop

“What are you good for, freak?”

Please, it's not my fault!

“ENOUGH!” You yell as you grab the busboy's hand. Not bothering to look back as you ran.
The feeling of your heart pumping in your ears was familiar as you kept running. You tried to
ignore any thoughts and tried to focus on getting away.

You know those insults well. Those words were ingrained into your skin. All the countless
times you had to hear them in the dark. You try to ignore the memories as you drag the
monster away.
And even now you can remember a time when you had been called those things... And a part
of you still get haunted by those words whenever you think back.

Breath. It was in the past.

Breath. You're no longer in the dark.

` You take small shallow breaths, you keep running. There's a reason you left. You vowed
you were never going to put yourself through that anymore. And maybe you don't want
anyone else having to burden themselves with a similar fate. Sans dark eyes flashed into your
mind.

Once you get used to it. It only gets easier to put up with other negative things. No one
deserves to be treated like garbage. You didn't let go of his hand until you were a safe
distance from Javier. You look back to see the shocked face of the busboy. His hood had
fallen off revealing a white shiny skull. The black pinprick of eyes staring at you in wonder.

Wow, he's a skeleton monster. Why is it always a skeleton?

You stared at him. His face was still partially covered with the face mask but you could tell
he was a skeleton monster of sorts… He didn't say a word. A realization finally kicked in.
You stole him away without telling him anything. And didn't bother to take him in any good
direction.

You scan to see you are at the end of the hall. Connecting to the main entrance.

“Sorry, for stealing you. I just couldn't stick around anymore. You don't deserve to be treated
like that” You let go of his hand. Not once looking away from him as you try to give him a
reassuring smile. “Take it from someone with experience. No job is worth dealing with a
crappy boss" You dive into your purse. Rummaging until you find a menu. You hand it to the
skeleton monster.
“I dunno how much they pay here but my job won't treat you like garbage. And it's a lot of
fun. Stan works there. So he could tell you. The address is on the back. Just think about it”
You hope he considers taking the job. It sure beats a toxic environment.

The monster nodded silently. His eyes never left yours. And for a moment you felt your
insides warm up. His black eyes held a familiar regard. The guy didn’t say anything but from
his kind eyes, he might take your offer. The idea left a smile on your face.

This guy was just like you. Excited and a little beaten down. Hopefully, he won't fall into the
same fate as you. Letting others treat them like garbage only because they dangle something
desirable. In this monster's case, it was money while you desperately wanted to be loved. A
stupid reason and one you hope you don't repeat.

The monster stayed silent. That was probably your cue to leave. You quickly wave him bye
as you head back to your group. A part of you hopes the skeleton makes it out ok.

You did all that you could for him. Your focus went back to your group. Hopefully,
everything has settled down. And Stacy had gotten everyone under control.

The group was still there. Except Stacy was arguing with the waiter.

“50 bucks for a monster tolerance fee? screw that! I ain't gonna dine here if you're being this
unreasonable. Let's go” Stacy barked. Edge and Blue nodded with a look of pure anger. They
didn't seem to notice you walking in.

You wave at them as you come over. Stacy smiled as she cocked her head at the waiter.
“Don't worry. We are leaving I already handled the bill”

“I broke a few things so I need to pay for it” You walk over to the abusive waiter. You pass
the waiter your credit card.
“Bill me for whatever I broke back there” You point at the fuming Javier coming your way.
“And hurry up before your boss gets pissed”

The waiter booked it.

Stacy frowned as she turned to you. “Girl no. This place doesn't deserve our money. I mean
look at the giant glaring health code violation. If I recall peacocks aren't service animals”

Stacy nudges Edge. The monster stood up straighter. He let out a blood-curdling shriek.

“WAITER! GET OVER HERE. NOW!” Edge glared menacingly, he stuck his hand out.
The waiter ran back and handed him the credit card. Stacy smiled with pride. The small nod
she gave Edge in approval got the monster puffing up his chest in pride.

“Now waiter. Go fuck yourself” Stacy elegantly stated. The waiter was stunned. He silently
nodded before making his exit.

Javier made it to your table. The guy was red in the face as he pointed his finger at you.
“Bitch you still owe me payment for the broken dishes you broke” Javier was seething. And
for a moment you could see in his eyes. He wanted to hit you. The only thing holding him
back was the silence slowly falling into the restaurant.

Your vision was covered by a tall figure. Blue got between you and Javier. His voice was low
as he stood tall.

“I ASSUME IT WAS AN ACCIDENT. SO I DON'T SEE WHY SHE SHOULD PAY.” Blue
held his usual happy tone. His whole body language spoke a different story. From the way,
his hands were clenched. Blue wasn't backing down. Javier wasn't having any of it.

“So you're gonna let your pet do all the talking? You should be ashamed. Ha! You probably
are. Why else would you be hiding behind this monster? Pathetic. Can't even face me bitch?”
Javier taunted.
Your face snapped his way. The slow anger bubbling inside you was growing hotter. It was
one thing that he insulted you but no one DARES talk to your partner like that.

You swiftly slide past Blue and get into Javier's face. The venom seething from you was
apparent. The man's stunned face was more than enough.

Well if you're gonna get kicked out. The least you could do is go down swinging.

“Mesero!” You yell. The waiter walks over to you. “Váyase a la verga por favor” (waiter!
Please, Go fuck yourself)

The waiter nodded and walked away. This eases you a bit when you see Javier's puzzled
face.

“Now that's done. My group is gonna leave. You sir can ban us. I don't care” You sneer as
you point at the peacock pen “If you're so worried about dumb dishes. You should brush up
on your health codes. The ADA laws state service animals are allowed into restaurants.
Peacocks aren't service animals. And if I recall. No animals should be within a 50-yard radius
from the kitchen in case of contamination”

Javier growled as he lifted his hand up. Aiming to hit your cheek from the disrespect. A
gloved hand grabbed it before his hand could come down. You look up to see the busboy
gripping tightly at the man's raised hand.

“I believe she's free to go” The once feeble busboy held on. He stood up straighter to reveal
he was a lot taller than you expected.

“WAY TO GO TANGO!” Blue smiled with pride. To your surprise, the monster nodded.
Tango's mask covered his mouth but you could tell he was smiling when he looked at you.
Stacy shrugged and grabbed Edge's hand. She pauses as she looks at you and Blue.

“Let's go before anything else happens” She hands Tango a business card as she waves him
kindly. Edge soon followed.

“CERTAINLY. FIRST! WAITER!” Edge calls out. The nervous waiter popped his head
over to them. “GO FUCK YOURSELF”

Javier's harsh glare frightened you. He looked like he was about to pop a blood vessel. Tango
didn't let go of him as he signaled you to leave. You nod and make your exit.

“We are so banned from that place now. I love it!” Stacy laughed maniacally as she wiped a
fake tear from her eye. Edge laughed along maliciously.

“I’LL DOUBLE-CHECK THE REVIEWS NEXT TIME! WE CAN STILL MAKE THIS
GROUP DATE MEMORABLE! ANYONE UP FOR TACOS?” Blue pointed out. He pulled
up a name on his phone. You and Stacy recognized the taco truck stop. The one place the
staff usually goes during the night shift to get tacos.

You smile at Blue with approval.“You know me so well, cariño. Let's go!”

The truck was nearby. A fun drive to get some wonderful tacos. For a fraction of the cost at
some snobby restaurant. You guys managed to enjoy tacos by the benches. The loud band
music filled your comforting silence. The cooks were listening to a variety of songs on the
radio. You watch as Blue starts dancing to the beat. Stacy soon followed along.

They both had come up with the same idea and started to dance. They didn't care who
watched. There was no one else besides your little group by the food truck.

“COME ON LOVE, JOIN US. YOU TOO EDGY!” Blue sang as he twirled Stacy along.
Stacy beckoned for the two of you to join in.
You shook your head. There's no way you could after dealing with the boogie man. They
don't know your legs felt like jelly. And your energy was depleted.

Edge scoffed as he was still eating his food. He signaled for them to enjoy themselves while
the two of you watched. Calling it supervising any potential dangers.

Blue and Stacy shrugged as they began to sing along to the next song. Stacy signaled for the
cooks to crank up the volume. Which they did. The two began to go into a sort of
choreography.

You couldn't hold back your laugh as those two stumbled around.

“So tell me Edge. Did you have fun?” You tried to make some small talk with the monster.
The monster looked at you in disbelief.

“WE GOT KICKED OUT OF A RESTAURANT. HOW DO YOU THINK I FEEL?”

Edge finishes his taco as he watches your date dance. “I EXPECT THIS NIGHT TO GO
DIFFERENTLY. SADLY, NOTHING SEEMS TO GO MY WAY HUMAN”

“I get it. Life is just a tornado of chaos. But I like to think of the bright side: we got kicked
out of a racist restaurant. And yeah things didn't go well but I think our dates had fun. And
isn't that what matters?” You corrected him as you nibbled on your tacos. Edge silently
nodded wistfully. The small smile that he hid with his mouth was clear. He had fun.

You went back to watch your goofball sing along. A few times he would sneak a glance your
way. You gave him a weak smile and waved. Your body was catching up as you felt yourself
slump a little more.

“DID YOU HAVE FUN, HUMAN?” Edge took your garbage and threw it over to the bin.
Clearing it in.

“Yeah. I'm sorry but I'm tired. I'm not much of a party animal” You signal at Blue and Stacy
dancing as they talk. They look happy.
It's a surprise Edge wasn't acting all jealous. The monster could read your expression as he
shook his head. Chuckling as he watched your reaction.

“OH PLEASE. BLUE IS HARMLESS. MY STACY WOULD NEVER CHOOSE

SOMEONE SO SOFT.” Edge argued. His legs started shaking in the process. It was funny
to witness the bashful monster hiding his pining for your boss.

You lifted your hands in surrender. Happy to see the guy at least wasn't toying with Stacy.
He's just being a punk.

You still wanted to test the waters.

“Aww good for you dude. I figured with how protective you got around her it was obvious.
You love her” You teased. And thanks to your educated guess. Edge had taken your bluff. If
his flapping jaw was a dead giveaway.

“HUMAN DON'T ASSUME YOU KNOW EVERYTHING” Edge glared at you. You
shrugged as you watched the monster sulk.

“True. But I can tell from the way you look at her. And what's wrong with a little love?” You
poked the Edgy monster's leg with your flats. The guy wasn't having any of it as he tried to
ignore you. Placing his attention back to his date. His silence was however short-lived.

“WHY WOULD I LIKE SOMEONE BOSSY AND PUSHY?” Edge questioned you as if
you would have all his answers. You watched the exasperated guy. You were getting used to
the loud yelling from him. The whole idea was funny. The guy couldn't admit his feelings but
he also reached out for help.

“Okay. If you say so” You shrugged. He didn't seem to want to talk about it. You can take a
hint and steer the conversation to something else. The monster got angrier as he tapped his
foot on the ground.
“HUMAN. WE ARE NOT DONE DISCUSSING THIS. EXPLAIN TO ME WHY YOU
THINK THAT” Edge glared.

“About what?”

“HUMAN! ABOUT ME AND STACY. EXPLAIN…PLEASE”

What a confusing guy. You lean back on the bench. Just trying to make sense of the guy. The
monster stayed quiet while he waited for your reply.

Huh, you take a better look at the guy. He was tapping his feet watched lightning speeds. if
you had to guess from the beads of sweat on his skull. You would've thought the guy was
nervous.

Then it clicked for you.

The soft glare and the way he folded his arms reminded you of a nervous brooding teen.
Those that blow up whenever they lose their patience. Just like your little brother. Taking a
closer look it was obvious. The guy was just one big tsundere. Edge wasn't sure how to
handle this crush of his. And was going about it all wrong.

You couldn't keep your laugh back anymore. He totally acted like Carlos when he got all
moody. Dude is just as awkward with his feelings. That's so cute.

“WHAT'S SO FUNNY HUMAN!” Edge harsh glare had zero effect. Now that you saw him
the big picture.

“Sorry you remind me so much of my little brother, I haven't talked to him in a while.” The
monster wasn't offended. Rather, nodded in agreement.
“YOU TOO? SO YOUR FIGHTING WITH THEM?” Edge rubbed his skull with
frustration.

“No? Sort of. He’s a good kid but I haven’t made time to visit him with work and my
roommates” You tug at the edge of your dress “I should visit him soon”

“INTERESTING. MINES JUST A PAIN IN THE ASS. DON’T GET ME STARTED

ON HIM”

“I understand. Most little brothers are a pain” You answer truthfully. Edge shakes his head.

“YOU DON'T UNDERSTAND. I'M THE YOUNGER ONE”

“…really?”

“EXACTLY!” Edge flailed his arms in exasperation. The once calm and grumpy persona
vanished. Leaving a skeleton fed up with everything. Edge laid his skull in his hands in
surrender. “HE’S SUPPOSED TO BE THE RESPONSIBLE ONE BUT HE KEEPS
SLEEPING AROUND. ITS STARTING TO GET ON MY NERVES HUMAN”

Red rubbed you like the kind of guy who cares for his brother. With the way he treats Papy.
So maybe you're missing something. Hearing this maybe Red is dealing with something.
Even if he was an asshole. You want to believe theres more to him than his flashy self.

Edges gaze burning holes into you. The way a lost ducky looks for their pack. Asking for
some guidance from an older sibling. And as much as you would love to offer him a nugget
of wisdom. You dont know all the facts.

“Hmm, dumb question but you try talking to him?”

“NOT THE DUMBEST QUESTION I’VE HEARD. AND YES” Edge responded.
A part of you didn’t believe him. Stacy did say he struggled to open up. You watched him for
a moment. Trying to come up with the best answer for him. Edge crumbled down.

“I..MIGHT’VE INSULTED HIM WHILE TRYING TO TALK TO HIM”

Ah…that makes WAY more sense.

“Hmm well, buddy I recommend you work your way up to talking to Red. YOu could try a
therapist” The moment you said therapist he glared at you. You place your finger over your
lips as you signal for him to stay quiet. A small grumble was his response.

“Therapy isn't bad. I get it. It’s not for everyone. I prefer going to friends and family. Not to
get an answer but to vent and who knows. Hearing their own past mistakes might help give
you a better answer.” You motion him to Stacy and Blue “You would be surprised by who
wants to help. All it takes is a little trust bud”

“I..DONT WANT TO SCARE HER AWAY” Edge's voice grew quieter but you could hear
him. “My past isn't pleasant”

“Probably. And thats okay, Stacy is an amazing person. She's defended me more times than I
can count. She cares…maybe I should steal her away from you” you tease. The monster
locked eyes with you. A look of sheer disbelief had landed on his face. He watched you to
see if you were joking or not.

“YOU WOULDN’T DARE!” Edge huffed. The once vulnerable monster was gone and
returned to his prideful self.

This act of hot and cold wasn't going to do him any favors. Stacy was getting bored of him
acting this way. A dumb punk mentality was gonna make Stacy run for the hills if he
continued. If he could open up then their relationship could improve. And hopefully, this
could help him with his bro too.

You get up and stretch your arms a bit as you whistle at the two still dancing.
“Blue! I call dibs on the next dance with Stacy” You smirk as your eyes never left Edges. You
silently dare him to watch, this punk needs a push. Maybe you're betting on his jealousy to
get him to finally open up to someone.

It's about time Ms.Steal Your Girl comes out. Punks like him needed to be taught a lesson.

You walk over to them. You offer your hand to Stacy. The height difference wasn't as big
between the two of you. If you compare your time dancing with Blue.

“Let's show these boys what we can do” You listen in as you hear the familiar song. It was a
Spanish song your sister Maya listened to. You thank whoever played that song as you recall
the old moves your parents once showed you.

You grab her hips as you dance with her. The tempo was slow, thankfully. Keeping up with
your buddy was easier as you swayed around. Blue smiled as Edge walked closer. The
reluctant look on his eye lights was more than enough.

“Y/n, I didn't know you could dance” Stacy's voice caught your attention. She grabbed your
hand as she twirled you around. You giggled as Stacy started to take the lead as she guided
you.

“Just did it to make your boy learn a lesson. It's not my best plan but tell me his reaction”
Your back was facing the boys. Stacy glanced over at them. The clear smirk on her face was
reassuring

“Oh, he's jelly. Should we tease them a little more?” Stacy leaned closer as if she was
whispering a secret. You respond accordingly by laughing. This caught the boy's attention.

You look over at Stacy. Her eyes kept going back to Edge. Her thoughtful smile got you
thinking.
“I thought you were on the fence about Edge” From the way she kept eyeing him it looked
like she changed her mind. She whistled innocently as she tried to avoid your gaze. You
squint at her as you heavily judge her. Stacy finally cracked down.

“Fine! Maybe I like him a lot and just worried I was making a mistake. I'm jealous of what
you and Blue have. I've seen the way you both look at each other” She pouted as she
switched roles. Leaving you to guide again.

“Aw, wifey. You jealous Blues gonna steal me away?” you say jokingly. Stacy rolled her eyes
as she smacked your arm with her free hand. In the distance, you could hear someone
growling.

“Don't be an ass. I mean you look happy. I bet you never argued about simple stuff like places
to go” Stacy sighed as she laid her head on your shoulder. “Your relationship looks so easy”

Oh, Stacy. If only she knew how many mistakes and hurdles it took for you to get this far.
And even now you're still going through trials in your relationship.

“Girl no. Everyone's relationship is different. Theres more to it than always agreeing to
things. Arguing isn't all bad. It means you both care and hopefully, you could learn through
spending time together. You don't have to worry about Edge. As long as both of you just sit
down and talk it out” it's true communication is key. Something you're still working on.

Stacy smiled.

“Maybe you should take your own advice too. I see someone is itching to talk to you” Stacy
straightened up as she handed you over to Blue.

Blues hesitant eye lights left a heavy weight in your stomach. You wanted to argue with Stacy
but she was already in Edgys arms. The clear smirk of victory on his face. You couldn't stop
yourself from laughing. Edge won this round. You stick your tongue out at him.
Blue's voice caught your attention. “I DON'T SEE WHAT GOT EDGE SO RILED UP BUT
HE ASKED ME TO TAKE YOU BACK…LOVE, WHAT DID HE MEAN BY THAT?”
Blues was clearly not briefed on your little rivalry with Edge. You shot a playful glare at
Edge. The monster turned around and focused his sight on his date. You chuckle, focusing
back on Blues' question. The curious gaze lingered on your boy's face.

“I just wanted to prove a point. But I think I owe you something else Blue” You sigh. A
feeling of guilt fills you, but you stay firm. Blue tilted his head unsure what you were getting
at.

“Really? Excuse me but I think I owe you an apology cariño. What happened back there with
Red? A lot of it was my fault” Thinking back to it you could have made better choices. You
held him tightly. “please know I love your kisses more”

“MY QUEEN…”

Blue blushed, his hands held onto you. He made sure to keep his hold on you gently. Not
saying any more. His eyes lingered on you.

All you could do was be honest with him. Deep down you longed to trust him completely.
The only one holding you back was yourself.

“ Blue, I just... I panicked. Red wouldn't leave me alone, and I thought pretending to date
your brother would make him stop! Papy was on board. We were gonna come clean to Red.
But the guy isn't the easiest guy to talk to” muttering the last part.

Your failed attempt to reason with Red still felt fresh in your mind. Damn that kiss. He
caught you by surprise. Leaving your face feeling flushed from the memory.

You tried to clear your throat and your mind.

“Ah-hem. We planned this breakup. We were gonna do it tomorrow…but after hearing about
Red and Edge fighting. It was the perfect distraction. Kinda a win-win. But I guess we
screwed that up…I regret not telling you sooner. And-.”
Blue poked your nose with his index finger. The act left you to pause. Staring back at him as
he didn’t move it away. His smile remained but his eyes held relief.

“I THINK IT’S MY TURN TO APOLOGIZE. I’M SORRY ABOUT NOT BRINGING IT

UP. I THOUGHT YOU KNEW HOW I FELT ABOUT OUR CONNECTION. I FORGET…
WERE NOT ALWAYS ON THE SAME PAGE” Blue moved his hand away from your nose.

A part of you still worried he was holding back his anger. Somehow Blue read your mind.
His hands clamped around yours as he pulled them up to his teeth. Kissing them. His eyes
stared intently at you.“MY MATE. I UNDERSTAND WHY YOU DID IT. I JUST WISH
YOU HAD TALKED TO ME FIRST. I WANT TO BE THERE FOR YOU, ALWAYS."

Blue leans in and lays his forehead against yours. His eyes shine under the moonlight.
“PLEASE, BELIEVE ME WHEN I SAY I LOVE HELPING YOU. ESPECIALLY WHEN I
CAN PUT MY MAGNIFICENT ACTING SKILLS TO GOOD USE!”

The coil in your stomach finally loosens. Filling you with a sense of comfort.

“Next time for sure, You did amazing! I’ll be honest I don't think I could’ve slapped you.
You're too adorable” You chuckle. You knew the scene Blue had wanted to try. The problem
was you couldn't commit to the bit. You learned from experience that bone hurts like hell
when you slap it. Kinda glad Papy saved you from that fate.

Blue’s eyes lit up, his voice rose with excitement.

“I KNEW YOU REMEMBERED THAT SCENE! IT WAS THE PERFECT SCENE FOR
THE MOMENT. THE DRAMA, THE MILD VIOLENCE. RED WOULD'VE BELIEVED
IT!” Blue chuckled “ALSO I’M NOT CUTE… I’M HEROIC!”

He moved away to strike a heroic pose, his bandana flowed in the wind. You look around to
feel no breeze and yet Blue clothes move effortlessly in the air. You couldn't help but chuckle
when he winked at you. You could've sworn a small star came out. Like in one of your
favorite animes. Leaving you to widen your grin at his silly antics.

"Aww, okay you're cute AND heroic. Besides that, I’ll try to be more vocal the next time
some crazy situation is about to happen. Just don't blame me if things get out of hand” You
couldn't stop yourself from adding in “I could use your help, my knight”
Blue nods eagerly.

"OF COURSE! ALSO THANK YOU FOR TELLING ME, MY QUEEN. I APPRECIATE
YOUR HONESTY. LET'S WORK ON OUR COMMUNICATION TOGETHER AND
MAKE SURE WE ALWAYS HAVE EACH OTHER'S BACKS.” Blue smiled as he twirled
you around.

“Of course! Anything for my a-door-able knight because it takes two to make a relationship
work” You smile in relief. Blue’s star eyes narrow. His smile formed into a frown as he karate
chops your head. A groan of disappointment soon followed. “NOOO”

Even as he attacked you for ruining the moment, you kept laughing. You tried to avoid his
attacks. Each failed smack would end with him saying “No more Bad puns”. Making you
cackle louder when he did manage to land a hit. You ended up spewing more puns in
retaliation. The cheesier the better. His hits never hurt but that didn’t stop him from trying to
make you repent. At this point, you had gotten into a fun routine.

“Blue I think you secretly like my puns”

“YOU’RE SEEING THINGS MY QUEEN. LAZY PUNS BELONG IN A CLOSET AND

AWAY FROM THE PUBLIC EYE!”

“…but your smiling”

“I KNOW AND I HATE IT. MAIDEN STOOOP” Blue groaned. You flashed him an
innocent smile. That wouldn't convince even the most gullible skeleton. Blue kept pouting.
Blue gave up on the idea of karate chopping you. And decided to shake you to stop.

Sadly, it only encouraged you to continue your relentless teasing.

”Aww come on cariño. You should embrace these puns of mine” You say.
“NOT UNTIL YOU REALIZE YOUR BEING LAZY”

“Please. I shouldn't be the only one shaking it off” You cackle.

“MATE! NO”

While your boyfriend shook you back and forth a thought popped into your mind.

You love this goofball.

It's these small things that you appreciate your mate. These little moments are what cement
the idea that Blue is someone you can depend on. Blue will never know how much his words
reassured you. Everything was gonna be okay because you can trust him. Yeah, this did it for
you.

“Blue olive you” you whisper.

Blue didn't show if he heard you or not. Soon. It might be one small step. But at least you're
heading in the right direction.

__________

A monster burst into a room. Kicking his shoes off as he twirled in his room and took off his
brother's hoodie. Tango swayed back and forth as he hummed a melody. Giddiness fueled
him as he danced like no one was watching. The long hours didn’t mess with his moves. His
brother Dance chuckled when he popped his head in to witness his brother's happy dance.

“So? The job went well?”

 “Nope. I got fired on my first day” Tango sang as he giggled. Stilling moving around the
room.

Dance was confused about why his brother was so happy. This was his second job he was
fired from. Dance was still looking for a job himself so they could save up. The pressure was
on as almost everyone was doing their best to get into CInnamons good grace so they could
find a job. Dance knew they needed to hurry but here his brother was dancing.

“Oh, You dont look so down. You certainly have an abunDANCE of energy bro. Did
something happen?”

“Yeah I think I met the love of my life” He sighed happily and dropped his face mask. “I...I
dunno but she was electric! When she touched my hand I could swear I felt a spark” Tango
giggled as he took off his gloves.

“I’m happy for you bro. So when do you think you’ll meet her again”

Tango was lost in his world. The idea that he had fallen for her the moment he laid eyes on
her was amazing. This mystery girl. He felt foolish for not trying to talk to her. Guess love
does something to people. Ah, that sweet girl. She helped him. The only customer that was so
kind. Faith in humanity was restored thanks to her. He needed to see this girl again.

Tango hurries and grabs the menu from the hoodie.

If he's lucky he might find a job and a love. All he needed to do was call.

Chapter End Notes

FINALLY MY BOY TANGO IS REVEALED!!!

more tango in the next chapter...more for my self-indulgence than yours so be prepared
by next week. promise like Saturday or Friday. (Also we ain't Romancing dance because
I wanted more Papyrus au in the upcoming selection. Variety makes the heart grow
fonder...or is that chocolate?)
I wish he had more sway in all this but love doesn't happen in a day for some people.
Tango is a patient boy. His love is love at first sight because we don't get enough of that
cheesy cliche.
Quick question. shorter chapters or longer chapters? curious what my party people want.
Any questions? Suggestions?
here's my tumbler https://www.tumblr.com/blog/blueanonymouse
I'm working on drawing them a bit. until next time!!!!
Please drop by the Archive and comment to let the creator know if you enjoyed their work!